Omeka ID | Omeka URL | Title | Subject | Description | Creator | Source | Publisher | Date | Contributor | Rights | Relation | Format | Language | Type | Identifier | Coverage | Publisher(s) | Original Format | Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Entry | Pages | Participants | Pen Name | Physical Dimensions | Position End Date | Position Start Date | Position(s) | Publication Frequency | Occupation | Sex | Society Membership End Date | Society Membership Start Date | Start Date | Sub-Committee End Date | Sub-Committee Start Date | Text | To | URL | Volume | Death | Biography | Birth | Committee End Date | Committee of Management End Date | Committee of Management Start Date | Committee Start Date | Committee(s) | Council End Date | Council Start Date | Date | Bibliography | End Date | Event Type | From | Image Source | Interactive Timeline | Issue | Location | Members | Ngram Date | Ngram Text | Files | Tags |
---|
396 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/396 | Index to The Author, Vol. 20 (1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index+to+%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+%281910%29">Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 (1910)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index">Index</a> | 1910-The-Author-20-index | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=78&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=The+Society+of+Authors">The Society of Authors</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=78&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Bradbury%2C+Agnew+%26+Co.">Bradbury, Agnew & Co.</a> | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910">1910</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=4&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=London">London</a> | | | | https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/396/1910-The-Author-20-index.pdf | publications, The Author |
397 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/397 | The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 01 (October 1909) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+01+%28October+1909%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 01 (October 1909)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1909-10-01-The-Author-20-1 | | | | | 1–32 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1909-10-01">1909-10-01</a> | | | | | | | 1 | | | 19091001 | C be Elut bor.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
Wol. XX.-No. 1. OCTOBER 1, 1909, [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
C O N T E N T S.<br />
PAGE - PAGE<br />
Notices ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1–2 Stamping Music ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18<br />
Committee Notes “. ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18<br />
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 4 “The Author" ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18<br />
Books published in America by Members ... ... ... ... 8 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 18<br />
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... * * * * * * * * * 9 General Notes ... * * * * * * - - - tº º º ... ... ... 19<br />
Paris Notes a tº e s tº e - - - e tº º tº º e e ee tº e is e - © 13 Sir Theodore Martin ... tº º ºs - «» - © s & e a 6. - - - tº e & 20<br />
Heinemann v. “The Smart Set" Publishing Co., Ltd. ... ... 14 U.S. Copyright Code Defects ... ... ... ... ... ... 21<br />
Legal Action and Members' Responsibilities ... ... ... 15 The Conference at Copenhagen ... ... ... ... ... 22<br />
Authors and Income Tax ... ... ... ... ... 10 “Uncle Tom's Cabin "... " ... ... ... ... ... ... 23<br />
Magazine Contents © tº º e - e. • e ºs tº g tº e - e. tº º ºs ... 16 The Procrastination of Happiness in Fiction ... - - - - e ºs 25<br />
How to Use the Society tº Q tº tº e tº © tº º e tº º & © tº tº - º 17 Certain Practical Matters º - - - * * * tº tº a - * * e - e. 26<br />
Warnings to the Producers of Books ... ... ... ... 17 The Art of Illustrating ... ... ... ... ... ... 27<br />
Warnings to Dramatic Authors ... ... ... ... ... 17 Taste and Style ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 30<br />
Registration of Scenarios ... • * * • * * * * * * * 4 tº º º 18 Correspondence .., Tº tº wº * e & tº º º º ºg ſº tº a • 2 e tº º º 31<br />
Warnings to Musical Composers ... e - e. e tº º c tº e © & Gº 18<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1<br />
. The Annual Report for the current year.<br />
18.<br />
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br />
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br />
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br />
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br />
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.<br />
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br />
5<br />
6<br />
. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br />
. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br />
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br />
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br />
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br />
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br />
advice. 2s.<br />
7<br />
. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br />
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br />
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY.<br />
1s. 6d.<br />
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br />
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.<br />
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br />
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br />
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.<br />
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br />
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. -<br />
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br />
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#362) ################################################<br />
<br />
ii<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
(ſlje Šuriefn of Autburg (incorporatº).<br />
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br />
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br />
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br />
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br />
THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD AVE-<br />
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.,<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-<br />
RELL, P.C.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br />
CLERE, P.C.<br />
HALL CAINE,<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br />
S. L. CLEMENs (“MARK TwAIN").<br />
EDWARD CLODD.<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br />
OF KEDLESTON, D.C.<br />
PRESIDENT. -<br />
TIEHIOIMI_A_S IEHI-A-IBIDTY.<br />
COUNCIL,<br />
AUSTIN DOBSON.<br />
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br />
A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN<br />
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).<br />
SIR. W. S. GILBERT. .<br />
EDMUND GossE, LL.D.<br />
SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br />
MRS, HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").<br />
ANTHONY HoPE HAwkINs. -<br />
E. W. HORNUNG, .<br />
MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
JEROME. K. J.EROMF.<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
J. Scott KELTIE, LL.D.<br />
RUDYARD KIPLING.<br />
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br />
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br />
THE RIGHT HON, SIB ALFRED<br />
LYALL, P.C. -<br />
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLOBA L.<br />
SHAw).<br />
SIDNEY LEE.<br />
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDoN).<br />
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,<br />
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,<br />
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br />
PLUNKETT, K.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br />
OWEN SECAMAN,<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW,<br />
G. R. SIMS,<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
PERCY WHITE.<br />
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br />
THE WIscount Wolseley, K.P.,<br />
P.C., &c.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT,<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
J. W. COMYNS CARR.<br />
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN.<br />
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FowlER).<br />
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.<br />
J. M. BARRIE.<br />
R. C. CARTON.<br />
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE EIEWLETT.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
SIDNEY LEE.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
JEROME K. J.EROME.<br />
W. J. LOCKE.<br />
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.<br />
CECIL RALEIGH.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
Wice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
- G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
ALFRED SUTRO.<br />
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.<br />
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
MORLEY ROBERTS,<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
ART.<br />
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br />
J. G. MILLAIS.<br />
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. º º<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.<br />
LAWRENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE,<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc. .<br />
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,<br />
Solicitor im Emgland to<br />
La Société des Gems de Lettres,<br />
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.<br />
<br />
THE FAMILY READER is offering<br />
good prices for short stories of 5, ooo to<br />
Io, ooo words.<br />
interest. Typewritten copy, with price asked,<br />
to the Editor, 35, Surrey Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
Strong plots with a love<br />
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.<br />
Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br />
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br />
WIENER AGENCY,<br />
LD.,<br />
64, Strand, LONDON,<br />
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#363) ################################################<br />
<br />
C be El u t b or,<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.<br />
Monthly.)<br />
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br />
Vol. XX.-No. 1.<br />
OCTOBER 1st, 1909.<br />
[PRICE SIxPENCE.<br />
TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br />
374 WICTORIA.<br />
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br />
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br />
NOTICES.<br />
—t-sº-0–<br />
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the authors alone are<br />
responsible. None of the papers or para-<br />
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br />
of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br />
to be the case.<br />
THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br />
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author<br />
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br />
cases that have come before the notice or to the<br />
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br />
those members of the Society who desire to have<br />
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br />
them on application. -<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.<br />
—t-sº-0–<br />
LYROM time to time members of the Society<br />
desire to make donations to its funds in<br />
recognition of work that has been done for<br />
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br />
of one of these members, have decided to place<br />
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br />
that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br />
which these contributions may be paid.<br />
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br />
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br />
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br />
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br />
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br />
WOL. XX.<br />
or in dealing with any other matter closely<br />
connected with the work of the Society.<br />
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br />
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br />
needs of all the members of the Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
LIST OF MEMBERS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,<br />
published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br />
at the offices of the Society at the price of<br />
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br />
1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br />
of the Society only.<br />
A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br />
end of the list for the convenience of those who<br />
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br />
from month to month in these pages.<br />
—e—sº-0—<br />
PENSION FUND.<br />
*<br />
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of<br />
the Pension Fund of the Society, after<br />
the secretary had placed before them the<br />
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest<br />
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London<br />
24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).<br />
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is<br />
added to the list printed below.<br />
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to<br />
the generous answer to the circular sent round at<br />
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest<br />
more than £100 over the amount invested last<br />
year.<br />
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0<br />
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 0<br />
Wictorian Government 3% Consoli-<br />
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br />
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3<br />
London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br />
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#364) ################################################<br />
<br />
2 TISIES AICTISIOR,<br />
Egyptian Government Irrigation<br />
Trust 4% Certificates ............... #200 0 0<br />
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br />
Stock .................................. ... 200 0 0<br />
Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br />
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br />
New Zealand 33% Stock........... 247 9 6<br />
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br />
Corporation of London 23% Stock,<br />
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4<br />
Total ............... #3,815 1 0<br />
Subscriptions.<br />
1909. # S. d.<br />
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian © O 5<br />
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith . O 5<br />
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L. I 1<br />
June 10, Jaques, E. T. . 1 I<br />
June 11, Grier, Miss Julia M. ... O 5<br />
June 11, Field, C. º © . 0 5<br />
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell . 0 10<br />
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances 1 1<br />
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F. tº . 1 1<br />
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil . ... O 5<br />
Donations.<br />
1909.<br />
Jan. 1, Sprigge, S. S. Q o 5 0 0<br />
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. . ... O 5 0<br />
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart e ... O 5 0<br />
April 19, Loraine, Lady . º . () 10 0<br />
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer 1 0 0<br />
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . . 1 1 0<br />
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0<br />
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey” e 0 10 6<br />
June 7, Horne, A. B. º o . 50 0 0<br />
June 10, Muir, Ward © . 1 1 0<br />
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra . () 5 (0<br />
June 17, Bradley, A. C. e . 1 0 0<br />
June 22, Trotēre, H. . © © . 1 1 0<br />
July 8, Harland, Mrs. e o . () 10 O<br />
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May . e . 15 0 ()<br />
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 1 1 0<br />
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan . 1 1 0<br />
We regret that we omitted to chronicle a dona-<br />
tion of £5 from Mr. S. S. Sprigge at the beginning<br />
of the year. We have now added it to the list.<br />
With this exception all fresh subscribers and<br />
donors previous to April, 1909, have been deleted<br />
from the present announcement.<br />
The names of those subscribers and donors which<br />
are not included in the lists printed above are<br />
unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br />
COMMITTEE NOTES.<br />
—e-º-e—<br />
TYHE last meeting of the committee of the<br />
Society of Authors, before the vacation, was<br />
held on Monday, July 5, at 39, Old Queen<br />
Street.<br />
After the minutes of the previous meeting had<br />
been read and signed, thirty-two members and<br />
associates were elected to the society. The list<br />
is printed on another page. The total number of<br />
elections for the current year is 181. The com-<br />
mittee are pleased to notice that the number is<br />
largely in excess of the number elected during the<br />
corresponding period of 1908 and 1907. In 1907<br />
the elections up to and including July totalled 135,<br />
and in 1908, 154. Two resignations brought the<br />
resignations up to sixty-five.<br />
The first question considered by the committee<br />
was the sale price of fiction, and they decided to<br />
appoint a sub-committee of five to go fully into<br />
the matter. The names of those who have con-<br />
sented to act are as follows: Mrs. Belloc Lowndes,<br />
Charles Garvice, E. W. Hornung, W. W. Jacobs,<br />
and S. S. Sprigge.<br />
The reference to this sub-committee was “the<br />
standard price of fiction with special reference to<br />
the production of new copyright novels at the price<br />
of 2s.”<br />
The secretary then reported the negotiations<br />
that had been carried on with some of the agents<br />
on the question of insurance for the benefit of<br />
members of the society. He stated that one agent<br />
was favourably disposed towards the suggestion ;<br />
three were against it, while one other had not<br />
replied to his letter. The committee requested the<br />
secretary, during the vacation, to make arrange-<br />
ments with the agent who was willing to adopt the<br />
Society's suggestion, and if the matter was arranged<br />
satisfactorily, determined that the agent's name,<br />
with the amount of the insurance guaranteed to the<br />
society, should be printed in The Author.<br />
The chairman then laid before the committee<br />
certain letters which he had received from Mr.<br />
Thomas Hardy in regard to the presidency of the<br />
society. The committee, after considering the views<br />
expressed by Mr. Hardy in the letters, decided to<br />
repeat the invitation extended to him by the council,<br />
and to confirm and endorse the opinion already<br />
expressed at the council meeting.<br />
They are pleased to state that Mr. Hardy has<br />
now accepted the presidency.<br />
On another page is printed the reply to the<br />
questions addressed by Mr. Robert Harcourt (who<br />
is a member of the society) to the Chancellor of the<br />
Exchequer in regard to income tax on the moneys<br />
received by authors on the sale of copyrights. The<br />
committee desire to draw the special attention of<br />
members to the answers given.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#365) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIES A CITISIOR, 3<br />
The committee granted the chairman, during the<br />
vacation, the powers and authorities vested in them,<br />
should any emergency arise calling for an immediate<br />
decision. -<br />
Some letters were then laid before the committee<br />
relating to the list of novelists published in the<br />
June number of The Author. It was decided to<br />
take no further steps in the matter.<br />
The secretary then placed before the committee<br />
a letter received from a prominent novelist in regard<br />
to the requests made by certain persons forgratuitous<br />
literary contributions for the benefit of charities.<br />
The committee thought the matter of importance,<br />
and instructed the editor of The Author to take<br />
notice of this custom in the columns of this paper.<br />
There were three cases considered. The first<br />
related to a demand for work supplied to a news-<br />
paper but not paid for. The committee authorised<br />
proceedings on behalf of the author. In the second<br />
case the committee found it impossible to come to<br />
a decision without further information and a copy<br />
of the original contract, but granted full powers to<br />
the chairman to act during the vacation in any way<br />
he considered necessary.<br />
referred to an infringement in Denmark, the com-<br />
mittee decided not to take further action, as they<br />
had been informed by their Danish lawyers that<br />
One of the offending parties had left Denmark and<br />
could not be traced, while the other was in bank-<br />
ruptcy.<br />
——º-º-<br />
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
A MEETING of the Coypright Sub-Committee was<br />
held at the offices of the society on June 24,<br />
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins in the chair.<br />
The business before the committee was the con-<br />
sideration of a Bill for the protection of musical<br />
composers, drafted by Mr. E. J. MacGillivray at<br />
the suggestion of Sir Charles Williers Stanford.<br />
Sir Charles explained to the committee the neces-<br />
sity for the provisions set out in the Bill, and stated<br />
that, in the present circumstances, it was absolutely<br />
impossible for composers to get publishers to accept<br />
a grant of a licence to publish in their contracts.<br />
They insisted upon a full assignment, even though<br />
they paid a royalty. The position of the composer<br />
was thus rendered impossible. After some discus-<br />
sion the committee decided to report to the com-<br />
mittee of management that they were in favour of<br />
the principle of the Bill, but that they left it to the<br />
committee of management to decide as to the<br />
expediency of extending the principle contained in<br />
the Bill to books in the publication of which the<br />
same difficulties exist in law, though not so<br />
frequently in actual practice. The committee also<br />
instructed the secretary to obtain subsidiary<br />
evidence from Sir Alexander Mackenzie and Mr.<br />
In the third case, which<br />
William Wallace, to lay before the Departmental<br />
Committee, in support of the principle embodied<br />
in the Bill.<br />
–0-sº-0–<br />
Cases.<br />
SINCE the last issue of The Author in July, there<br />
have been thirty-four cases in the secretary's hands,<br />
or an average of seventeen cases each month. This<br />
is a heavy list for the holiday season. The cases<br />
may be divided as follows:<br />
There were five claims for the return of MSS.<br />
In four of these the Secretary was successful; the<br />
fifth came to the office only just before the paper<br />
had gone to press.<br />
The applications for money reached a total of<br />
thirteen, and are accounted for as follows:—In six<br />
the cheques have been recovered and forwarded to<br />
the members. One case had to be referred to the<br />
Solicitors, who succeeded in obtaining judgment in<br />
the county court. The debt and costs have been<br />
paid, and a cheque for the former sent to the<br />
member. Two cases are still in the course of<br />
negotiation, the defaulting parties having promised<br />
to make payment by a certain date. The time had<br />
not elapsed when The Author went to press. In<br />
one case the defendant was found to be in bank-<br />
ruptcy, and the Society had to register a formal<br />
claim against his estate. Of the remaining three<br />
cases one has been placed in the hands of the<br />
solicitors of the society, for the defendant made<br />
no response to the three letters which had been sent<br />
to him. The other two have only recently come<br />
to the office.<br />
One case, dealing with the settlement of a dispute<br />
on an agreement, has been satisfactorily carried<br />
through.<br />
Two cases have been placed in the secretary's<br />
hands for the collection of accounts due under<br />
dramatic contracts. Neither of these is in Great<br />
Britain, but the manager has promised to go into<br />
the case and forward the accounts by a fixed date.<br />
Six cases have arisen where members have been<br />
unable to obtain from the publishers accounts<br />
and money. Of these three have been successful.<br />
Two have been withdrawn from the society, as the<br />
member was informed that most probably, if the<br />
accounts were not delivered and the money not<br />
paid, it would be necessary to take the matter into<br />
court. The committee have, on many occasions,<br />
dealt with this point, and have urged upon members<br />
the absolute necessity of being prepared to take<br />
matters into court if the Society's demands on their<br />
behalf are not complied with. This position is<br />
dealt with in another column of The Author. In<br />
the remaining case the author has agreed to wait a<br />
certain time. There were five cases for the ordinary<br />
delivery of accounts. Of these two have been<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#366) ################################################<br />
<br />
4 TISIES A [ſº] IOR.<br />
successful ; two are still in the course of negotia-<br />
tion ; and one has only recently come to the office.<br />
Finally, there are three cases of infringement of<br />
copyright. One dealing with the infringement of<br />
an author's copyright in Canada must necessarily<br />
take some time owing to the distance between the<br />
parties, but as the paper is a responsible one it is<br />
hoped that the matter will be satisfactorily settled.<br />
One case of infringement in Great Britain has been<br />
settled, and the sum claimed by the author has<br />
been paid. One case, which was commenced early<br />
in the year against a paper in New Zealand, has<br />
also been settled, and the sum claimed has been<br />
paid to the author. º<br />
The society has been very successful in its foreign<br />
cases during the past year, as it has obtained com-<br />
pensation for two infringements of copyright in<br />
New Zealand and one in Spain.<br />
There was one other matter beyond those<br />
included in the list set out above. One of the<br />
large publishing houses, owing to the necessity of<br />
making some alteration in the disposition of its<br />
shares and capital, had to obtain a voluntary<br />
winding-up order, and, in consequence, under the<br />
law, was bound to send notice of this to its various<br />
authors. This brought a considerable amount of<br />
correspondence to the secretary. The matter has,<br />
however, been satisfactorily explained and brought<br />
to a conclusion.<br />
All the cases open at the issue of the last number<br />
have been settled or handed over to the solicitors<br />
of the Society.<br />
During the vacation no case has been carried<br />
through the High Courts on behalf of the society's<br />
members, but three county court cases have been<br />
settled, and the debt and costs paid.<br />
—e-º-º-<br />
July Elections.<br />
Boileau, Miss Marie Fairleigh, Shawford,<br />
Hants.<br />
Burmester, Miss Frances G.<br />
Clifford, Miss Lucy . 3, Scroope Terrace,<br />
Cambridge.<br />
Furse, Mrs. Charles W. Yockley House, Cam-<br />
berley.<br />
Grindrod, Charles F. . Wyche-Side, Malvern.<br />
Groves, Capt. P. R. C. , 6, Walpole Road,<br />
Croydon.<br />
Hargrave, Mrs. Basil (Parry<br />
Truscott)<br />
Holmes, The Rev. Chan-<br />
Ditchling, Sussex.<br />
East Liberty Wells,<br />
cellor Scott . Somerset.<br />
Humphry, Mrs. (“Madge " Carrig-Cleena,<br />
of Truth) º Maidenhead.<br />
Huntley, Mrs. Hope 40, Elm Park Man-<br />
sions, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
Kelley, Miss Agnes M. 6, Denmark Street,<br />
- W.C. -<br />
Kelly, Minnie Harding<br />
Kennedy, Charles Rann 58, Overstrand Man-<br />
sions, Battersea<br />
Park, London, S.W.<br />
Kirmse, Madame 41, Grove End Road,<br />
N.W. -<br />
Kirmse, Richard 41, Grove End Road,<br />
N.W.<br />
Lowry, Miss Mary G. Ladies' Athenæum.<br />
Club, 31, Dover<br />
Street, W.<br />
Lyons, Capt. Gervais (Cap- Grosvenor Club, Picca-<br />
tain Scuttle) º e dilly W.<br />
Minck, J. Murray (Aitken 50, Raeburn Place,<br />
Murray) © º Edinburgh.<br />
Mummery, J. P. Lockhart 10, Cavendish Place,<br />
- W.<br />
O'Connell, Mildred (Mau-<br />
rice Patrice) e e<br />
O'Fallon, J. M. 27, Derby Avenue,<br />
North Finchley, N.<br />
Peek, W. Vernon (W. Forest Lodge, Owls<br />
Weepey) © Road, Boscombe,<br />
Hants.<br />
Reiss, Miss Erna Ennerdale, Lapwing<br />
Lane, Didsbury,<br />
Manchester.<br />
Schwarz, Ernest H. L. Rhodes University<br />
(Ernest Black) College, Grahams-<br />
town, South Africa.<br />
Shedlock, Miss Marie L. 13, Pembroke Gar-<br />
dens, W.<br />
Simpson, Miss Violet 26, Nevern Mansions,<br />
S.W.<br />
4, Park Place, St.<br />
James's, S.W.<br />
Spurrell, H. G. F.<br />
Stott, M. D.<br />
Syrett, Jerrard. 170, Buckingham<br />
Palace Road, S.W.<br />
Tibbits, Annie O. Grangermon, Wood-<br />
side Park, N.<br />
Turner, Edgar . o . 6, Clifton Road,<br />
Crouch End, N.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br />
THE SOCIETY.<br />
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br />
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have<br />
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br />
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office<br />
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br />
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br />
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#367) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR. 5<br />
FRENCH IDIOMATIC ExPRESSIONs witH ENGLISH<br />
EXPRESSIONS. By FRED. Rothwell, B.A. (London).<br />
7% × 5. 208 pp. Sands. 2s. 6d. In -<br />
FRENCH-ENGLISH, ENGLISH-FRENCH DICTIONARY. By<br />
ºup LATHAM. 74 × 5. 1,176 pp. Routledge.<br />
S. g<br />
HELOISE DE J. J. ROUSSEAU, avec préface critique de<br />
FRANK A. HEDGCOCK in French (Dent's Edition of<br />
Classiques Français Nouvelle). J. M. Dent & Co.<br />
THE GOLD BUG, AND OTHER TALEs. By EDGAR ALLAN<br />
POE, 118 pp. FAIRY TALEs. By the BROTHERS<br />
GRIMM. 126 pp. HANS ANDERSON's FAIRY TALEs.<br />
118 pp. (Blackie's English Texts. Edited by W. H. D.<br />
ROUSE, Litt.D.). 6% x 43. Blackie. 6d. each.<br />
“THE RED CODE” (1909). The N. U.T. edition. By J. H.<br />
YOXALL and E. GRAY. Seventeenth year (revised to<br />
September, 1909). 83 × 53. 418 pp. National Union<br />
of Teachers. 1s. n.<br />
o-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br />
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br />
accurate.<br />
ARCH AEOILOGY.<br />
SURVEYING FOR ARCHAEOLOGISTs. By SIR Norm AN<br />
LOCKYER, K.C.B. 9 x 6. 120 pp. Macmillan. 4s. n.<br />
ARCELITECTURE.<br />
TOWN-PLANNING IN PRACTICE. An Introduction to<br />
the Art of Designing Cities and Suburbs. By RAYMOND<br />
UNWIN. 10 x 7%. 416 pp. Fisher Unwin. 218, n.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
GENERAL Wol, FE. By EDWARD SALMON. 73 x 5.<br />
248 pp. Edited by W. H. HuTTON, B.D. Sir Isaac<br />
Pitman. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
THE ADVENTURES OF A CIVIL ENGINEER : Fifty years<br />
On Five Continents. By C. O. BURGE. 83 × 5%. 320 pp.<br />
Alston Rivers. 7s. 6d. n.<br />
THE STORY OF HAMPSHIRE : A History for Schools. By<br />
the ºw. TELFORD WARLEY. 7 × 4}. 207 pp. Black.<br />
ls. 6d.<br />
GEORGE BERNARD SHAw. By G. K. CHESTERTON.<br />
7# × 5%. 258 pp. Lane. 5s. n.<br />
THE PAPACY : The Idea and its Exponents. A Short<br />
History of the Popes. By Prof. Gustav Krüger. Trans-<br />
lated by F. M. S. Batchelor and C. A. Miles. 270 pp.<br />
Unwin. 5s. n.<br />
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF JAMES WOLFE. By BECKLES<br />
WILSON. 9 × 6. 522 pp. Heinemann. 18s. n.<br />
MEMOIR AND LETTERS OF FRANCIS W. NEWMAN. By<br />
J. GIBERNE SIEVEKING. 9 × 53. 411 pp. Kegan<br />
Paul. 10s. 6d. n.<br />
HEROES OF MODERN INDIA. By E. Gilliat.<br />
336 pp. Seeley. 5s.<br />
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br />
FIRESIDE TALES. Re-told once more. 63 × 5. 60 pp. BOB<br />
AND THE BLACKBIRD. By HAROLD AVERY. LOHEN-<br />
GRIN. Re-told from WAGNER, By NoFLEY CHESTER.<br />
6# x 4%. 64 pp. Nelson. 4d. each.<br />
STORIES FROM THUCYDIDEs. Re-told by H. L. HAVELL.<br />
7} x 5%. 255 pp. Harrap. 2s. 6d. In each.<br />
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br />
DrcTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by<br />
SIDNEY LEE (New edition). Vol. XVIII. Shearman—<br />
8 × 5}.<br />
Stovin. 9% x 6%. 1,342 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. n.<br />
I)ICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Wol. XIX.<br />
Stow —Tytler. Edited by SIDNEY LEE. 93 x 63.<br />
1,399 pp. Smith, Elder. 15s. n.<br />
DRAMA.<br />
THE CLIFFs. By CHARLEs M. Doug HTY. 73 × 5. 267 pp.<br />
Duckworth.<br />
SEVEN SHORT PLAYs. By LADY GREGORY. 73 × 53.<br />
211 pp. Maunsel. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
THREE PLAYS : THE MARRYING OF ANN LEETE–THE<br />
VoysEY INHERITANCE — WASTE. By GRANVILLE<br />
BARKER, 73 x 5. 347 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson.<br />
58. n.<br />
EDUCATIONAL.<br />
THE FACULTIES AND THEIR POWERS. A contribution to<br />
the History of University Organization. By C. H.<br />
FIRTH, Regius Professor of Modern History in the<br />
University of Oxford. 9 × 6. 43 pp. Oxford : Black-<br />
well. London : Simpkin Marshall. 1s. n.<br />
THE GIRLs’ SCHOOL YEAR-BOOK. (Public Schools,)<br />
Fourth Year. April, 1909–April, 1910. Edited by<br />
H. F. W. DEAN.E. 73 × 5. 591 pp. Swan, Sonnen-<br />
schein. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
ENGINEERING.<br />
THE INTERNAL COMBUSTION ENGINE. By H. E.<br />
WIMPERIS, M.A. 114 illustrations and diagrams, 326 pp.<br />
Constable. 6s. n.<br />
FICTION.<br />
STARBRACE. By SHEILA. KAYE-SMITH. 73 × 5.<br />
Bell. 6s.<br />
SYLVIA AND THE SECRETARY.<br />
73 × 5. 318 pp. Long. 6s.<br />
THE SECRET PAPER. By WALTER WooD.<br />
319 pp. Cassell. 68.<br />
THE LADY IN GREY. By MRS. FRED REYNoLDs. 73 × 5.<br />
342 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.<br />
HER OWN PEOPLE. By MRs. B. M. CROKER.<br />
TURNSTILE OF NIGHT,<br />
Hurst & Blackett. 7d.<br />
A PROFESSIONAL RIDER. By MRs. EDWARD KENNARD.<br />
389 pp.<br />
By OLIVIA RAMSEY.<br />
84 × 5.<br />
THE<br />
By MRS. C. N. WILLIAMSON,<br />
Cheap re-issue. 7+ x 5. 296 pp. Stanley Paul.<br />
1S. n.<br />
2835 MAYFAIR. By FRANK RICHARDSON. 74 × 43.<br />
310 pp. Werner Laurie. 1s. n.<br />
THE GREAT AMULET. By MAUD DIVER, 7} x 5. 406 pp.<br />
Blackwood. 18. n.<br />
THE FORBIDDEN THEATRE. By KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN.<br />
7; x 4%. 295 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.<br />
A WILLAGE TEMPTRESS. By FRED WHISHAw. 84 × 5.<br />
319 pp. Everett. 6s.<br />
PHILIP LOVELUCK. By CHARLES OWEN.<br />
320 pp. Everett. 6s.<br />
THE LADY CALPHURNIA ROYAL. By ALBERT DORRING-<br />
TON and A. G. STEPHENS. 73 × 5. 374 pp. Mills &<br />
Boon. 68.<br />
A ROMANCE OF THE NURSERY. By L. ALLEN HARKER.<br />
(Revised and enlarged edition.) 7% x 5. 317 pp. Murray.<br />
68.<br />
LovE's Fool, : THE CONFESSIONS OF A MAGDALEN. By<br />
MRS. STANLEY WIRENCH, 73 x 43. 318 pp. Long.<br />
1S. n.<br />
THE DIAMOND AND THE ROSE.<br />
242 pp. Century Press. 6s.<br />
MULTITUDE AND SOLITUDE. By JOHN MASEFIELD.<br />
8 x 5+, 300 pp. Grant Richards. 68.<br />
SHOES OF GOLD. By HAMILTON DRUMMOND. 8 x 5.<br />
320 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.<br />
OLIVER. By HENRY C. FF. CASTLEMANN.<br />
318 pp. John Long. 68.<br />
MR. BURNSIDE's RESPONSIBILITY. By THOMAS CoEB.<br />
73 x 5. 299 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.<br />
THE NECROMANCERs. By ROBERT HUGH BENSON,<br />
7% x 5. 326 pp. Hutchinson. 68.<br />
A ROYAL WARD. By PERCY J. BREBNER,<br />
360 pp. Cassell, 68. -<br />
83 × 5}.<br />
By HOPE PROTHEROE.<br />
7# × 5.<br />
8 x 5.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#368) ################################################<br />
<br />
6 TISIES A UTEIOR.<br />
THE ROMANCE OF BEAUTY. By ROY HoRNIMAN. 73 × 5.<br />
408 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.<br />
THE COMING OF AURORA. By MRS. PHILIP CHAMPION<br />
DE CRESPIGNY. 7# × 5. 368 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.<br />
THE ENTERPRISE OF ELLA. A Stock Exchange Romance.<br />
By JAY JELF. 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.<br />
AN EYE FOR AN EYE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.<br />
73 × 5. 378 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br />
CUPID AT THE COUNTER, AND OTHER STORIES. BY<br />
AITKEN MURRAY. 6 × 4%. 154 pp. Sands. 6d. In.<br />
TESTIMONY. By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW. 73 × 43.<br />
320 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.<br />
SHAMELESS WAYNE. By HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE.<br />
83 × 53. 188 pp. Newnes, 6d.<br />
THE SCORE. By LUCAS MALET. 73 × 5. 326 pp.<br />
Murray. 6s.<br />
A ROYAL INDISCRETION. By RICHARD MARSH. 73 × 5.<br />
311 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br />
THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN JACK. By MAx<br />
PEMBERTON. 73 × 5. 306 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.<br />
THE WAKING Hou R. By HAROLD WINTLE. 73 × 5.<br />
350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.<br />
THE HOUSE OF THE SOUL. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.<br />
8 x 5. 303 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.<br />
THE LUST OF POWER. By BEATRICE SELWYN and<br />
RUSSELL WAUN. 7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.<br />
THREE MEN IN A BOAT. By JEROME K. JEROME,<br />
73 x 5. 315 pp. Arrowsmith. 3s 6d.<br />
A MIRACLE OF THE TURF. (Cheap Edition.) By<br />
WINIFRED GRAHAM. 320 pp. Greening. 6d.<br />
THE WAY THINGS HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.<br />
73 × 5+. 302 pp. Lane. 6s.<br />
MIDSUMMER MADNESS. By MORLEY ROBERTS. 73 x 5.<br />
255 pp. Nash. 6s.<br />
THE FOUR CANDLEs. By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5.<br />
318 pp. John Long. 6s.<br />
MARY. By WINIFRED GRAHAM. 73 x 5. 377 pp. Mills<br />
& Boon. 6s.<br />
THOMAS HENRY. By W. PETT RIDGE. 74 × 5. 191 pp.<br />
Mills & Boon. 18. n.<br />
GAY LAWLESS. By HELEN MATHERS. 74 × 5. 368 pp.<br />
Stanley Paul. 1s. n.<br />
THE WHITE PROPHET. By HALL CAINE. Two vols.<br />
7 x 4%. 381 + 383 pp. Heinemann. 4s. n.<br />
THIS DAY'S MADNESS. By MAUD ANNESLEY. 73 × 5.<br />
303 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br />
THE NATIVE WIFE. By Henry Bruce. 73 × 5. 380 pp.<br />
John Long. 68.<br />
THE OLD ALLEGIANCE. By Hubert Wales. 7 × 43.<br />
316 pp. John Long. 1s. n.<br />
ORPHEUS IN MAYFAIR. By MAURICE BARING. 73 × 5.<br />
306 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.<br />
LoRDS OF THE SEA. By EDWARD NOBLE. 384 pp. 68.<br />
THE MOUNT. By C. F. KEARY. 73 x 5. 319 pp. Con-<br />
stable. 6s.<br />
A SUMMER WREATH. By MRS. CAMPBELL PRAED.<br />
7# x 5. 318 pp. John Long. 6s.<br />
THE WOMAN WHO DIDN'T. By VICTORIA CRoss.<br />
7 x 4%. 159 pp. Lane. 18. n.<br />
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SworD. By MICHAEL<br />
BARRINGTON. Chatto & Windus. 6s.<br />
SPLENDID BROTHER. By W. Pett Ridge.<br />
335 pp. Methuen. 68.<br />
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN. By S. R. CROCKETT.<br />
73 x 5.<br />
8 × 53. 322 pp. Religious Tract Society. 68.<br />
LovE, THE THIEF. By HELEN MATHERs. 74 × 5.<br />
316 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.<br />
THE SINS OF SOCIETY. By CECIL RALEIGH. 280 pp.<br />
THE MARRIAGES OF MAYFAIR. 256 pp. By E. KEBLE<br />
CHATTERTON. Adapted from the Drury Lane Dramas<br />
of Cecil Raleigh and Henry Hamilton. 7: x 5. (Drury<br />
Lane Novels.) Stanley Paul. 18. In. and 2s. m. each.<br />
MR. MARX's SECRET.<br />
THE ILLUSTRIOUS O'HAGAN. By JUSTIN Huntry-<br />
MCCARTHY: 320 pp. ColonBL 5Averon. By PERCY<br />
WHITE. 820 pp. 64 × 4+. Hurst & Blackett.<br />
7d. each.<br />
OPEN COUNTRY: A Comedy with a sting. By MAURICE:<br />
HEWLETT. 73 × 53. 316 pp. Macmillan. 6s,<br />
PATHS PERILOUS. By SIDNEY PICKERING. 7# × 5.<br />
311 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.<br />
LOVE AND THE WISE MEN. By PERCY WHITE. 73 × 5.<br />
312 pp. Methuen. 6s. 4.<br />
THE SMITHS OF WALLEY WIEW : Being further Adventures.<br />
of the Smiths of Surbiton. By KEBLE How ARD, 7#<br />
× 5. 304 pp. Cassell. 6s.<br />
THE TRAGEDY OF THE PYRAMIDs: A Romance of Army<br />
Life in Egypt. By DOUGLAS SLADEN. 8 x 5. 428 DD,<br />
Hurst & Blackett. 6s.<br />
MY, LADY WENTwo RTH. By ALLAN FEA.<br />
320 pp. Mills & Boon. 68.<br />
THE GEOST PIRATES. By W. HoPE HODGSON. 8 x 5.<br />
276 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.<br />
THE RETURN OF THE PETTICOAT. By WARWICK DEEP-<br />
ING, 73 × 5. 348 pp. Harper. 6s.<br />
THE SQUIRE's DAUGHTER. By ARCHIBALD MARSHALL.<br />
7# × 5. 316 pp. Methuen. 6s. -<br />
By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.<br />
74 × 5. 314 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br />
A STUDIO MODEL. By BURFORD DELANNox. 73. x 5.<br />
320 pp. Digby, Long. 6s.<br />
NORTHERN LIGHTS. By Sir GILBERT PARKER. 74 ×<br />
5+. 375 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br />
7# x 5.<br />
HAPPINESS. By MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON. # x 5.<br />
415 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br />
AVENGING CHILDREN. By MRs. MANN. 310 pp.<br />
Methuen. 6s. * -<br />
SEYMOUR CHARLTON. By W. B. MAxwell. 73 × 5.<br />
533 pp. Hutchinson. 6s. -<br />
CUT OFF FROM THE WORLD. By F. T. BULLEN. 73 ×<br />
5. 348 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.<br />
THE IMPERIAL MARRIAGE. By A. W. MARCHMONT.<br />
73 × 5. 318 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br />
THE GIFT OF ST. ANTHON.Y. By CHARLEs GRANVILLE.<br />
8 × 5. 272 pp. Daniel. 68.<br />
THE SCANDALOUS MR. WALDo. By RALPH STRAUs.<br />
7 × 4%. 323 pp. Heinemann. 3s. n.<br />
SHADOW SHAPES. By ELLA ERSKINE. 73 x 5. 147 pp.<br />
Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d. n.<br />
ARSENE, LUPIN. From the Play by MAURICE LEBLANC.<br />
and FRANCIS DE CROISSET. By EDGAR JEPson and<br />
MAURICE LEBLANC. 73 x 5. 344 pp. Mills & Boon.<br />
6s.<br />
SALTHAVEN. By W. W. JACOBs. New and Cheaper<br />
Issue. 73 × 5. 309 pp. Methuen. 3s.6d.<br />
FOLKLORE.<br />
LINGUISTIC SURVEY OF INDIA. Vol. III. Tibeto-Burman<br />
Family. Part I. General introduction ; Specimens of<br />
the Tibetan Dialects, the Himalayan Dialects, and the<br />
North Assam Group. Compiled and edited by G. A.<br />
GRIERSON, C.I.E., Ph.D., &c. 14 × 10%. 641 pp.<br />
Calcutta: Government Printing Office.<br />
GEOGRAPHY,<br />
EXPLORATIONS IN CENTRAL AFRICA, 1906–8. By<br />
M. AURIEL STEIN, Ph.D. 93 × 6+. 66 pp. (Reprinted<br />
from the Geographical Journal for July and September,<br />
1909.)<br />
HISTORY.<br />
THE LAST DAYS OF PAPAL ROME, 1850–70. By R. de<br />
CESARE. Abridged with the assistance of the author<br />
and translated by HELEN ZIMMERN. 9 × 6. 488 pp.<br />
Constable. 12s. 6d. n.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#369) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A DITISIOR, 7<br />
HDESPATCHES FROM PARIs, 1784–1790. Selected and<br />
Edited from the Foreign Office Correspondence by Oscar<br />
Browning. Vol. I. (1784–1787). Camden Third Series.<br />
Vol. XVI. 83 x 63. 278 pp. Offices of the Society.<br />
LAW.<br />
MLAW AND CUSTOM OF THE CONSTITUTION. By SIR<br />
WILLIAM ANSON, BART., D.C.L. In 3 vols. Vol I.<br />
Parliament. Fourth Edition. 9 × 53. 404 pp. Oxford :<br />
Clarendon Press. London : Frowde. 12s. 6d. n.<br />
IHUSBAND AND WIFE IN THE LAw. By EDwARD JENKS.<br />
7 x 4%. 120 pp. Dent. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
LITERARY.<br />
A REAPING. By E. F. BENSON.<br />
Heinemann. 68.<br />
PROOFS BEFORE PULPING,<br />
172 pp. Mills & Boon.<br />
‘OMNIUM GATHERUM BOOKLET. Edited by MRS. ALEC<br />
TWEEDIE. 11 x 8%. 55 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 13.<br />
THE IMPERSONAL ASPECTS OF SHAKESPEARE'S ART. By<br />
SIDNEY LEE, D.Litt., LL.D. 93 × 6}. 20 pp. (The<br />
English Association Leaflet No. 13.) 1s.<br />
7# x 5. 292 pp.<br />
By BARRY PAIN. 73 x 43.<br />
MEDICAL.<br />
REPORT ON PLAGUE IN THE GOLD COAST IN 1908.<br />
By W. J. SIMPSON, M.D., C.M.G. 13 x 84. 55 pp.<br />
Churchill. 2s. n.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
THE ADVENTURES OF LALLY HELLSMARK. By MARSHALL<br />
KELLY. In 3 vols. 298 pp. -- 340 pp. 4- 330 pp. Henry<br />
J. Drane. 18s.<br />
A STUDY OF OPPOSITES.<br />
Baker & Son. 3s. 6d.<br />
By M. A. WooDs. Clifton,<br />
NATURAL HISTORY.<br />
"THE YOUNG NATURALIST. A Guide to British Animal<br />
Life. By W. P. WESTELL. 73 × 5. 476 pp. Methuen.<br />
6s.<br />
NAVAL.<br />
FIGHTING SERIPs, 1909. Founded and edited by F. T.<br />
JANE. 73 x 123. 492 pp. Sampson, Low. 21s. n.<br />
PHILOSOPHY.<br />
IN THE ABSTRACT. By NORMAN ALLISTON.<br />
- 73 x 5.<br />
156 pp. Sonnenschein. 2s. 6d.<br />
POETRY.<br />
THE SHEPHERD. A book of Ballads and Songs. By<br />
H. A. MORRAH. 84 × 64. 112 pp. Allen. 5s.<br />
A VISION OF LIFE. By DARRELL FIGGIS. With an<br />
introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON. 74 × 5. 100 pp.<br />
Lane. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
MooDs. A Booklet of Verse. By CHARLES GRANVILLE.<br />
73 × 53. 39 pp. The Open Road Publishing Co.<br />
ls. 6d. n.<br />
"THOUGHTS AND PASTIMEs. By M. E. R. Illustrated.<br />
73 × 5+. 99 pp. Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
VERSES IN TwiligEIT. By the REV. P. W. DE QUETTE-<br />
VILLE. 73 x 5. 48 pp. Stock. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
POLITICAL,<br />
1912 7 GERMANY AND SEA POWER. By A. R. COLQUHOUN.<br />
73 x 43. 119 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. 1s. n.<br />
REPRINTs.<br />
THE FOUNDATIONs of THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES. A<br />
Sketch written in 1842. By CHARLEs DARw IN. Edited<br />
by FRANCIS DARWIN. 9 × 6. 53 pp. Cambridge<br />
University Press.<br />
SPEECHES ON POLITICS AND LITERATURE. By LoRD<br />
MACAULAY. 465 pp. (Everyman's Library. Edited<br />
by ERNEST RHYs.) 7 x 4+. Bent. 1s. n.<br />
SCIENCE.<br />
MESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. A Short History<br />
of Mental Healing. By FRANK PopMoRE. 9 × 53.<br />
306 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.<br />
THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE, July–September,<br />
1909. Edited by MRs. LAURA L. FINCH. 94 x 73.<br />
334–514. 110, St. Martin's Lane. 3s.<br />
SOCIOLOGY.<br />
THE SovKANTY OF SOCIETY. By H. E. M. STUTFIELD.<br />
7# x 5%. 323 pp. Unwin. 5s. n.<br />
NEW WORLDS For OLD. A Plain Account of Modern<br />
Socialism. By H. G. WELLS. 63 × 4}. 355 pp.<br />
Constable. 1s. n.<br />
MARRIAGE AS A TRADE. By CICELY HAMILTON.<br />
73 × 5. 284 pp. Chapman & Hall. 6s.<br />
POWERTY AND HEREDITARY GENIUS : A Criticism of Mr.<br />
Francis Galton's Theory of Hereditary Genius. By F. C.<br />
CONSTABLE, 74 x 43. 149 pp. (Cheaper Issue.)<br />
Fifield. 18. n.<br />
SPORT.<br />
THE KEEPER'S BOOK : A Guide to the Duties of a Game-<br />
keeper. By P. JEFFREY MACKIE and A. STODART<br />
WALKER. 73 × 5. 356 pp. Sixth Edition. Revised<br />
and Enlarged. Foulis. 5s. n.<br />
THEOLOGY.<br />
A VISION OF PERFECTION. By GEORGIE HARGREAVES.<br />
7 x 4. 68 pp. Frank H. Morland, 16, Park Mansions,<br />
Fulham, S.W. 1s. n.<br />
TRANSMIGRATION OF SOULS. By D. ALFRED BERTHol.ET,<br />
Professor of Theology in the University of Basle.<br />
Translated by the REV. H. J. CHAYTOR, Headmaster of<br />
Plymouth College. (Harper's Library of “Living<br />
Thought.”) 7 × 4%. 133 pp. Harper. 2s. 6d. In.<br />
CONSCIOUSNESS OF GOD. Two Lectures on the Ante-<br />
cedents of Revelation. By the REV. T. A. LACEY. 79 pp.<br />
Mowbray. 18. n.<br />
THE DAWN OF CHRISTIANITY IN CONTINENTAL EUROPE,<br />
AND THE PLANTING OF THE ORDER OF KNIGHTS OF<br />
THE HOSPITAL OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM IN<br />
ENGLAND. By S. F. A. CAULFIELD. 73 × 5. 132 pp.<br />
Stock 2s. 6d. n.<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
MEMORIALS OF OLD MIDDLESEX. Edited by J. TAVENOR-<br />
PERRY. 8; x 5%. 301 pp. (Memorials of the Counties<br />
of England. General Editor, Rev. P. H. DITCHFIELD,<br />
F.S.A.) Bemrose. 15s. n.<br />
VISITORs' GUIDE To WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS<br />
BOND. Illustrated by 12 plans, 36 photographs, and other<br />
illustrations. Frowde. 1s. n.<br />
THE ISLE OF MAN. Described by AGNES HERBERT.<br />
Illustrated by DONALD MAXWELL. 9 × 6. 270 pp.<br />
Lane. 10s. 6d. m.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
A WANDERER IN PARIs. By E. V. LUCAS. 73 × 5.<br />
329 pp. Methuen. 6s,<br />
THE BERNESE OBERLAND. Vol. I. From the Gemm to<br />
the Mönchjock. Part I., The Main Range. (A New<br />
edition.) By W. A. B. Coolidge. 53 x 3}. 155 pp.<br />
(Conway & Coolidge's Climbers' Guides.) Fisher Unwin.<br />
108.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#370) ################################################<br />
<br />
8 - TISIE A DITFIOR.<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br />
- MEMBERS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
ART.<br />
WILLIAM BLAKE. By BASIL DE SELINCOURT.<br />
Scribner. $2 n.<br />
THE ENGLISH HOUSE :<br />
AND STYLES.<br />
298 pp.<br />
HOW TO JUDGE ITS PERIODS<br />
By W. SHAw SPARROW. 348 pp. John<br />
Lane Co. $2 n.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF MASTER JOHN HUs. By Count<br />
LUTzow. 398 pp. $4 n.<br />
A BISHOP IN THE ROUGH. By THE REV. D. WALLACE<br />
DUTHIE. 386 pp. Dutton & Co. $2 n.<br />
BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG .<br />
MADGE-MAKE-TEIE-BEST-OF-IT. By M. E. FRANCIS. St.<br />
Nicholas Series of Beautiful Books. Benziger Bros.<br />
80 cents n.<br />
IN NATURE’s SCHOOL. By LILIAN GASK ; with 16<br />
illustrations by DOROTHY HARDY. 320 pp. New<br />
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. $1.50.<br />
MOTHER Goose's NURSERY REIYMEs. By WALTER<br />
JERROLD. Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50 m.<br />
DRAMA.<br />
PLAYs : THE SILVER BOX ; Joy ; STRIFE. By JoHN<br />
GALsworth Y. 263 pp. Putnam. $1.35 m,<br />
FAIRY TALE PLAYS AND HOW TO ACT THEM. By<br />
LADY BELL. With illustrations by LANCELOT SPEED.<br />
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. 366 pp. $1.50.<br />
ECONOMICS.<br />
TEIE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : AN ENOUIRY INTO EARNED<br />
AND UNEARNED INCOMES. By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp,<br />
Longmans, Green & Co. $2.50 n. -<br />
MARRIAGE AS A TRADE. By CICELY HAMILTON. 257 pp.<br />
Moffat Yard & Co. $1.25 m.<br />
EDUCATIONAL.<br />
STORIES FROM DON QUIXOTE ; STORIES FROM THE<br />
AENEID ; STORIES FROM THE GREEK TRAGEDY ;<br />
STORIES FROM THE ILIAD ; STORIES FROM THE<br />
ODYSSEY. Retold by H. L. HAVELL. New York :<br />
Dodge Publishing Co. $1.50.<br />
CoRSICA. By ERNEST YOUNG. Illustrated by E. A.<br />
NORBURY. New York : Macmillan. 75 cents n.<br />
AUTHORS AND PRINTERS' DICTIONARY : A guide for<br />
authors, editors, printers, correctors of the press, com-<br />
positors, typists, etc.; with full list of abbreviations ;<br />
an attempt to codify the best typographical practices<br />
of the present day. By F. HowARD Col.IINs. 408 pp.<br />
New York: Oxford University Press. 35 cents.<br />
FICTION.<br />
THE LONG GALLERY. By Eva LATHBURY. 363 pp.<br />
Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.<br />
THE GOVERNORS. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM. 300 pp.<br />
Little, Brown & Co. $1.50.<br />
A DRAMA IN SUNSHINE. By H. A. WACHELL.<br />
R. F. Fenno. $1 m.<br />
DIANA DETHRONED. By W. M. LETTS.<br />
Lane Co. $1.50.<br />
THE SCORE. By LUCAS MALET.<br />
Dutton & Co. $1.50.<br />
NovKLS AND TALES. By HENRY JAMEs (with special<br />
prefaces by the Author). Wols. XXIII., XXIV. : THE<br />
GOLDEN BOWL. New York : Scribners. 402 pp.,<br />
369 pp. $2 and $4.<br />
347 pp.<br />
317 pp. John<br />
323 pp. New York:<br />
SIXPENNY PIECES.<br />
Lane Co. $1.50.<br />
THE MEN OF THE MOUNTAIN.<br />
316 pp. Harper. $1.50.<br />
THE RESQUER. By PERCY WHITE. 322 pp. George W.<br />
Dillingham & Co. $1.50.<br />
By A. NEIL LYONs. 305 pp. John<br />
By S. R. CROCKETT.<br />
THE WHITE PROPHET. By HALL CAINE. 613 pp.<br />
Appleton. $1.50.<br />
GREEN GINGER. By ARTHUR MoRRISON. 814 pp.<br />
Frederick A. Stokes Co. $1.50.<br />
THE SHOW GIRL. By MAX PEMBERTON. 358 pp.<br />
Philadelphia : John C. Winston Co. $1.50.<br />
ON THE SPANISH MAIN. By HERBERT STRANG. 368 pp.<br />
Bobbs-Merrill Co. $1.50.<br />
BROTHERS ALL : MORE STORIES OF DUTCH PEASANT<br />
LIFE. By MAARTEN MAARTENS. 324 pp. Appleton,<br />
1909, $1.50. -<br />
LITERARY.<br />
MILTON MEMORIAL LECTURES, 1908. Read before the<br />
Royal Society of Literature; edited, with an introduction,<br />
by PERCY W. AMES ; with 4 illustrations. Oxford<br />
University Press, 222 pp. $2.<br />
OXFORD LECTURES ON PoETRY. By A. C. BRADLEY.<br />
395 pp. Macmillan. $3 n.<br />
PLAYS, ACTING AND MUSIC. A book of theory. By<br />
ARTHUR SYMONS. 322 pp. Dutton & Co. $2 n.<br />
THE CLAIMS OF FRENCH PoETRY ; NINE STUDIES IN THE<br />
GREATER FRENCH PoETs. By J. C. BAYLEY. New<br />
York: Mitchell Kennerley. 313 pp. $2.50.<br />
GEORGE MEREDITH IN ANECDOTE AND CRITICISM.<br />
Illustrated with reproductions from photographs and from<br />
drawings by famous artists. By J. A. HAMMERTON.<br />
392 pp. New York : Mitchell Kennerley. $4 n.<br />
MEDICAL.<br />
PARENTHOOD AND RACE CULTURE : AN OUTLINE OF<br />
EUGENICS. By C. W. SALEEBY. 389 pp. Moffatt Yard<br />
& Co. $2.50 m.<br />
MICELLANEOUS.<br />
HINTS ON HousB FURNISHING. By WALTER SHAw<br />
SPARROW. 308 pp. John Lane Co. $2.50 n.<br />
DUTCH BULBS AND GARDENS. By UNA. L. SILBERRAD<br />
and SOPHIE LYALL; painted by MIMA NIxoN. 176 pp.<br />
New York : Macmillan Co. $2 n. -<br />
- MUSIC.<br />
HUGo Wolf. By ERNEST NEWMAN.<br />
279 pp. John Lane<br />
Co. $2.50 m. - .<br />
NATURAL HISTOR. Y.<br />
THE WONDERS OF THE ZOO. By LILIAN GASK. 238 pp.<br />
The Dodge Publishing Co. $1.25.<br />
POETRY.<br />
By DARRELL FIGGIs ; with an<br />
New York : John<br />
A VISION OF LIFE.<br />
introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON.<br />
Lane Co. 100 pp. $1.25 n.<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
THE NAULAHKA : A STORY OF WEST AND EAST. By<br />
RUDYARD KIPLING and C. WOLCOTT BALESTIER.<br />
379 pp. (Pocket Kipling.) Doubleday, Page & Co.<br />
$1.50.<br />
SCIENCE.<br />
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. Vol. II. : Tidal Friction and COS-<br />
mogony. By SIR GEO. DARWIN. 516 pp. Putnam.<br />
$4.50 m.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#371) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIES A CITFIOR. 9<br />
TECHNICAL.<br />
COMPRESSED AIR WORK AND DIVING : A Handbook<br />
for Engineers, comprising Deep Water Diving and<br />
the use of Compressed Air for Sinking Caissons and<br />
Cyclinders, and for Driving Subaqueous Tunnels. By<br />
G. W. M. BOYCOTT. New York : D. Wan Nostrand Co.<br />
128 pp. $4 n.<br />
THE LIFE STORY OF SIR CHARLES BRIGHT, CIVIL<br />
ENGINEER : With which is incorporated the story of<br />
the Atlantic Cable and the first Telegragh to India and<br />
the Colonies. By CHARLES BRIGHT. 490 pp. New<br />
York : D. Wan Nostrand Co. $4.50.<br />
THEOLOGY.<br />
THE MESSAGE OF THE SON OF MAN. By the REV.<br />
EDWIN, ABBOT. New York : Macmillan. $1.75 m.<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
HAMPSHIRE. Painted by WILFRED BALL. Described by<br />
the REv. TELFORD WARLEY. Macmillan. $6 m.<br />
THE ISLE OF MAN, described by AGNES HERBERT ; with<br />
a foreword by A. W. MOORE ; and 32 colour plates by<br />
DONALD MAXWELL. 270 pp. Jane Lane Co. $3.50 n.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
WASHED BY FOUR SEAS. By H. C. WOODS. An English<br />
Officer’s travels in the Near East ; with an introduction<br />
by SIR MARTIN CONWAY ; illustrated by 62 photographs<br />
taken by the Author. Brooklyn, New York : A. Wessels<br />
Co. 316 pp. $2.50 n.<br />
à<br />
w<br />
—h- a-<br />
~---<br />
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br />
NOTES.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
& 4 HE Annals of Psychical Science,” founded<br />
in January, 1905, has changed hands.<br />
Mr. Dudley Wright, the assistant editor,<br />
has succeeded Mrs. Laura I. Finch as editor, the<br />
last named joining the Editorial Board, which<br />
already includes such well-known names in the<br />
world of psychical research as Sir William Crookes,<br />
Camille Flammarion, Prof. Lombroso, Prof.<br />
Charles Richet, and Col. Albert de Rochas.<br />
Premises have been secured in the west end<br />
of London for the proposed Psychical Research<br />
Club, which will now shortly be opened. Mr.<br />
Wynton Hope has been appointed secretary, and<br />
all communications respecting the club should for<br />
the present be addressed to him c/o “The Annals<br />
of Psychical Science,” 110, St. Martin's Lane,<br />
London, W.C.<br />
The summer number of The Car contains an<br />
article by Maude C. Knight, called “An Argyll in<br />
the West.”<br />
The members of the London and Middlesex<br />
Archaeological Society paid a visit in July, by<br />
permission of the trustees, to Morden College,<br />
Blackheath, where they were received by the<br />
Chaplain, the Rev. Henry Lansdell, D.D., author<br />
of “The Sacred Tenth,” who had prepared for<br />
their information an account of the most ancient<br />
possession of the college, namely, the lordship or<br />
manor at Old Court, Greenwich.<br />
Mr. J. Ashby Sterry, who originated and has<br />
Written the popular “Bystander ’’ column in the<br />
Graphic for considerably over eighteen years, has<br />
now altogether retired from that paper. .<br />
Miss M. A. Woods, author of “The Characters<br />
of Paradise Lost,” has just published, through<br />
Messrs. Baker & Son, of Clifton, Bristol, a work<br />
entitled “A Study of Opposites.”<br />
Miss Alice Henry has been appointed editor of<br />
the Woman's department of the “Union Ilabour<br />
Advocate ’’ of Chicago, Ill.<br />
“The Adventures of Lally Helsmark’ is a work<br />
written by Mr. Marshall Kelly and published by<br />
Mr. Henry J. Drane in three volumes, sub-<br />
divided into four parts. The first part follows the<br />
Course of a man who, bred in the ancient faith,<br />
Wanders into the thickest stress of atheistic prac-<br />
tice. In the second part reference is made to the<br />
difference between the nineteenth and twentieth<br />
centuries, and to modern faiths. An individual<br />
is introduced whose progress through certain<br />
engineering workshops and docks is traced in the<br />
third part, which contains descriptions of the<br />
life found there and such reflections as genuinely<br />
spring out of this. Part four concerns the faith<br />
of man in all ages, and his practice in this.<br />
Madame Wassal, who has lately returned from<br />
Annam, where she has been living for three years,<br />
is open to lecturing engagements on the subject of<br />
“Life in Annam.” Dr. Wassal, who was attached<br />
to the Pasteur Institute of Nhatrang, made several<br />
expeditions into the interior, and on every possible<br />
Occasion was accompanied by Madame Wassal, who<br />
thus obtained an opportunity of studying not only<br />
the Annamese, but the wild hill tribes.<br />
Applications for lectures should be addressed to<br />
The Lecture Agency, The Outer Temple, Strand,<br />
London, W.C.<br />
“Royal Revenues,” by H. R. H., is a booklet<br />
in which is revealed an obsolete historical incident,<br />
exemplifying the self-abnegation of the late Queen<br />
Victoria and the devotion of one of her counsellors.<br />
Mr. Elliot Stock is the publisher of the work,<br />
which is obtainable at the price of 6d. nett.<br />
FICTION.<br />
“Major Weir” by K. L. Montgomery, has been<br />
brought out in a popular shilling edition by Mr.<br />
Fisher Unwin. An article on “Allen Raine,” by<br />
the same author, appeared in the June number of<br />
The Treasury. -<br />
In our United States notes some time ago we<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#372) ################################################<br />
<br />
10<br />
TISIES A DTEIOR.<br />
announced the publication of a new novel by<br />
Gertrude Atherton this spring. We understand<br />
that we were premature in this announcement and<br />
that the work in question will not be ready till the<br />
spring of 1910.<br />
“The Diamond and the Rose,” by Hope<br />
Protheroe, is a novel which has for its theme the<br />
sacrifice of a girl who releases her lover because of<br />
the knowledge which comes to her of her inherit-<br />
ance of the taint of insanity. The Century Press<br />
are the publishers. -<br />
Mr. Edgar Turner is publishing, this month,<br />
through Messrs. Stanley, Paul & Co., a new novel<br />
entitled “The Submarine Girl,” which, in title and<br />
in style, recalls the same author's first book, “The<br />
Girl with Feet of Clay,” a work which was mainly<br />
about authors.<br />
“Sylvia and the Secretary” is a new novel by<br />
Olivia Ramsey (author of “The Marriage of Lionel<br />
Glyde’’ and “The Girl from Catford”), which<br />
Mr. John Long has just published.<br />
Amongst the novels to be issued at the popular<br />
price of 28. in the autumn is a re-issue of the<br />
novels by the author of “John Westacott.” The<br />
first volume that Messrs. Chapman and Hall will<br />
produce is “The Gleaming Dawn.” This will be<br />
followed by “The Cardinal's Page,” and then will<br />
come the River Stories : “John Westacott,” “By<br />
the Western Sea,” etc. The author, Mr. James<br />
Baker, is now engaged upon a volume of “Reminis-<br />
cent Gossip from Old Note-books,” some chapters<br />
of which have appeared in the St. James's Gazette.<br />
Mrs. M. H. Spielmann has published, through<br />
Messrs. Chatto and Windus, a volume called “The<br />
Rainbow Book,” in which are included sixteen<br />
tales of fun and fancy. The book has a coloured<br />
frontispiece and fourteen illustrations by Arthur<br />
Rackham, and twenty-two in black and white by<br />
Hugh Thomson, Bernard Partridge, Lewis Baumer,<br />
Harry Rowntree, and C. Wilhelm.<br />
Mr. H. A. Wachell's new novel, “The Paladin,”<br />
which has been running serially during the<br />
current year in the Cornhill Magazine, was pub-<br />
lished in book form in the last week of September<br />
by Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. Mr. Wachell is<br />
now engaged upon some dramatic work.<br />
“Only a Woman : An Unsuspected Heroine of<br />
the Reformation,” by Edith C. Kenyon, author of<br />
“A Girl in a Thousand,” etc., will be published by<br />
the Religious Tract Society. This story, dealing<br />
with the times of Luther, ran as a serial through<br />
the pages of Our Own Gazette, and we understand<br />
has already been translated into Swedish.<br />
“Shadow-Shapes” is a new volume of short<br />
stories and sketches by Ella Erskine. It owes its<br />
title to one of the quatrains of Omar — º<br />
“We are no other than a moving row of magic<br />
shadow-shapes that come and go round with the<br />
sun-illumined lantern held in midnight by the<br />
master of the show.” -<br />
It has just been published by Mr. Elkin.<br />
Mathews. Price 3s. 6d. nett.<br />
Dolf Wyllarde is publishing, this autumn,<br />
through Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co., a collection<br />
of short stories, entitled “Tropical Tales,” which<br />
are mostly based on a theory of the influence of<br />
climate upon human actions and characters. The<br />
author has adopted the plan of stating the tempera-<br />
ture in each case.<br />
The same Writer, in addition to a certain amount<br />
of journalism and magazine work, is also writing<br />
a long novel which Messrs. Methuen & Co. will<br />
publish next year.<br />
The Religious Tract Society's autumn publica-<br />
tions include a modern romance, by Helen H.<br />
Watson (Mrs. Herbert A. Watson). “Love: The<br />
Intruder,” is the title of the story, the author of<br />
which has already written many stories for children,<br />
as well as some novels, the latter category includ-<br />
ing “Andrew Goodfellow ’’ and “The Captain's<br />
Daughter.”<br />
Mr. John Bloundelle-Burton's new novel, “The<br />
King's Mignon,” is to be published shortly by<br />
Messrs. Everett & Co. The period covers the few<br />
months that elapsed between the murder of the<br />
Duc de Guise and his brother, the Cardinal, at.<br />
Blois, by order of the King (Henri III.) and the<br />
assassination of the evil king himself by Jacques.<br />
Clément. In this setting the author tells a,<br />
romance of the period, and introduces the<br />
vicissitudes to which the heroine, wife of one of<br />
the worst of the mignons, is exposed. An amount,<br />
of mystery, which surrounds her existence to<br />
the end, also forms a considerable portion of<br />
Mr. Bloundelle-Burton's latest story.<br />
Mrs. F. E. Penny's new Indian story, entitled<br />
“The Unlucky Mark,” has just been published by<br />
Messrs. Chatto and Windus.<br />
Messrs. Washbourne & Co. are publishing “A.<br />
Red Handed Saint,” by Miss Olive Katharine Parr,<br />
this autumn. The story is another slum narrative,<br />
and has run as a serial in The Universe, London,<br />
The Universe, Ohio, and the Catholic Standard,<br />
Philadelphia.<br />
“The Unexplained” is the title given to a.<br />
collection of Indian stories by Edith C. Gerrard,<br />
which Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. have published.<br />
There are eight stories in all, and they tell of<br />
Indian life on the hills and when travelling on the<br />
plains.<br />
“Paths Perilous,” a new novel by Sidney<br />
Pickering, was published last month by Messrs.<br />
Chapman and Hall. -<br />
Miss Winifred James will produce, early this,<br />
month, a book entitled “Saturday's Children.”<br />
It will be published by Messrs. Blackie & Sons,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#373) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A UTISIOR.<br />
11<br />
at the price of 6s. The illustrations are by<br />
Frances Ewan, and the book deals with the<br />
vicissitudes of two penniless girls in an Australian<br />
town. -<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
Miss F. M. S. Batchelor has translated, with the<br />
assistance of Mr. C. A. Miles, a short history of<br />
the Popes, which has lately been written by Prof.<br />
Gustav Krüger, of Giessen, one of the foremost<br />
ecclesiastical historians in Germany. It is a<br />
concise and impartial account of the Papacy from<br />
the earliest times to the accession of Pius X.<br />
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. are the publishers of the<br />
volume which bears the title of “The Papacy : the<br />
Idea and its Exponents.”<br />
Miss Agnes Murphy, who has been commissioned<br />
to write the biography of Madame Melba, which<br />
is to be published in New York and London during<br />
October, is an Irishwoman who has travelled widely,<br />
and who, for some years, has filled the position of<br />
personal representative of the Queen of Song. The<br />
book will contain a number of illustrations.<br />
Mr. John Lane has recently published a new<br />
work dealing with “Madame de Maintenon, her<br />
life and time, 1635–1719,” by Charlotte C.<br />
Dyson. Recent research has led to the discovery<br />
of many new facts concerning one whom friends<br />
and foes alike acknowledge to have been one of the<br />
most remarkable figures in French history, and<br />
Miss Dyson will probably, taking these facts into<br />
account,be able to show the wife of Louis XIV. in<br />
a new light.<br />
There are 17 illustrations to the book.<br />
NATURAL HISTORY.<br />
“The YoungNaturalist,” by W. Percival Westell,<br />
is a guide to British animal life, in which the<br />
author continues his efforts to popularise the study<br />
of natural history, avoiding the language of the<br />
large text-books, which he considers are often quite<br />
beyond the ken of the ordinary individual.<br />
In addition to eight coloured plates there are<br />
nearly 250 photographic illustrations. Messrs.<br />
Methuen & Co. are the publishers.<br />
SCIENCE.<br />
A new work by Mr. J. Ellard Gore, F.R.A.S.,<br />
entitled “Astronomical Curiosities: Facts and<br />
Fallacies,” is in the press, and will shortly be pub-<br />
lished by Messrs. Chatto and Windus.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
Mr. Francis Gribble's three monographs on<br />
Geneva, Montreux, and Lausanne have been<br />
brought together in a single volume called “The<br />
{Lake of Geneva,” which will be published by<br />
Messrs. A. and C. Black. The scope of the work<br />
is rather biographical and historical than descrip-<br />
tive. The scenery of the lake having been copiously<br />
illustrated by J. Hardwicke Lewis and Miss Mary<br />
Hardwicke Lewis, Mr. Gribble, the author, has<br />
mainly devoted his text to anecdotal summaries of<br />
the careers of the celebrities, from Bonivard to<br />
Byron, and from Calvin to Voltaire, whose names<br />
are associated with Geneva, Vaud, and Chablais.<br />
. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. have just published<br />
Sir Godfrey Lagden's work on “The Basutos,” in<br />
which the author, who spent the greater part of<br />
thirty years in Southern Africa and seventeen<br />
amongst the Basutos, traces their early origin and<br />
formation into a tribe under the celebrated chief<br />
Moshish. Their struggles for ascendency with the<br />
Zulus and other tribes are first depicted, and then<br />
the rough story of contest with the European<br />
pioneers. The work, which is published in two<br />
Volumes, at 24S. nett, is illustrated from a series of<br />
reproductions from photographs in the author's<br />
collections.<br />
THEOLOGY.<br />
“A Vision of Perfection,” by Georgie Har-<br />
greaves, describes the struggle of a being against<br />
agnostic precepts, and its eventual victory over<br />
them. Mr. Frank H. Morland, of 16, Park<br />
Mansions, Fulham, S.W., is the publisher.<br />
} POETRY.<br />
“Thoughts and Pastimes,” by M. E. R., is a<br />
collection of verse, homely in form and reverent<br />
in spirit, which has been published by Messrs.<br />
Kegan, Paul & Co. The proceeds of the sales are<br />
to go to the Great Ormond Street Children's<br />
Hospital. The volume contains six illustrations,<br />
which add to the attractiveness of the production.<br />
Mr. G. K. Chesterton's first book, “The Wild<br />
Knight, and Other Poems,” was published nine<br />
years ago, and Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. are now<br />
preparing a new edition, which will be revised by<br />
the author and contain many entirely new poems.<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
To Messrs. George Allen & Sons' series,<br />
“Memorials of the Counties of England,” under the<br />
general editorship of the Rev. P. H. Ditchfield,<br />
M.A., has been added “Memorials of Old Sussex,”<br />
edited by Percy D. Mundy. Mr. Mundy has had<br />
the assistance of Mr. Hilaire Belloc, who con-<br />
tributes an introductory chapter on the indi-<br />
viduality of Sussex; of Dr. Cox, who writes on the<br />
subject of Sussex forests; of Mr. J. Tavenor-<br />
Perry, who writes on Saxon architecture ; and of<br />
many other writers distinguished in their various<br />
departments. - -<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#374) ################################################<br />
<br />
12<br />
TRIES A DTEIOR.<br />
The volume is to be published on subscription at<br />
15s, nett.<br />
ENGINEERING.<br />
Messrs. Archibald Constable & Co. announce<br />
the publication of a text-book on gas, oil and petrol<br />
engines for the use of students and engineers, by<br />
Mr. H. E. Wimperis. “The Internal Combustion<br />
Engine "-the book under notice—deals with<br />
subjects in the borderland between the several<br />
allied sciences (notably physics and chemistry) and<br />
the exclusively practical sides of their application.<br />
The treatment is necessarily mathematical in<br />
certain parts, but it does not demand any more<br />
than an average acquaintance with mathematics<br />
On the part of the reader. -<br />
POLITICAL.<br />
Mr. Archibald Colquhoun has republished in a<br />
Small volume some articles of his which appeared<br />
recently in the Morning Post on the question of<br />
Germany and sea power, “1912 P’’—the tile<br />
given to the volume (in which will be found some<br />
hitherto unpublished matter)—provides the clue to<br />
the author's purpose in writing on one of the<br />
gravest questions of the day. Messrs. Pitmans<br />
are the publishers.<br />
HISTORICAL.<br />
Miss S. F. A. Caulfeild has published, through<br />
Mr. Elliot Stock, a sketch, more or less brief, of<br />
the planting of the Christian faith in Continental<br />
Europe when the several nationalities were pagan.<br />
The author has included in her history extracts<br />
from the records of apostolic succession in the<br />
five primitive mother-churches during the first<br />
three centuries of Christianity.<br />
“The Dawn of Christianity in Continental<br />
Europe” is the title of Miss Caulfeild’s book,<br />
which is illustrated from photographs, and is<br />
published at 2s. 6d. nett.<br />
Count Lützow is preparing a new edition of his<br />
“Bohemia : A Historical Sketch,” which first<br />
appeared in 1896, and has long been out of print.<br />
The new edition will be considerably altered and<br />
enlarged. As Count Lützow has recently written<br />
a history of Bohemian literature, the last chapter<br />
of the “Sketch,” which dealt with the literature<br />
of Bohemia, has been omitted. On the other<br />
hand, an extensive chapter has been added which<br />
deals with the history of Bohemia from the year<br />
1620 up to the present day. The first edition did<br />
not continue the history of Bohemia beyond the<br />
year 1620. The new edition of “Bohemia: A<br />
Historical Sketch,” will be published about the<br />
end of the present year by Messrs. Dent & Co. in<br />
“Everyman's Library.”<br />
REMINISCENCEs.<br />
Mr.T. Werner Laurie has just published “My<br />
Friends the French,” by Robert Harborough<br />
Sherard. In this volume Mr. Sherard relates<br />
further reminiscences of Paris, beyond those given<br />
in his “Twenty Years in Paris,” and his observa-<br />
tions of modern Social life in France.<br />
LAW.<br />
Mr. Edward Jenks's book “ Husband and Wife<br />
in the Law,” published by Messrs. J. M. Dent &<br />
Co., explains the mutual relations of husband and<br />
wife, so far as they are regulated by the law.<br />
ARCHITECTURE.<br />
“Town Planning in Practice,” by Mr. Raymond<br />
Unwin, is a book which is not occupied with the<br />
advocacy of town planning or the Garden City<br />
movement, but, assuming the desirability of these,<br />
seeks to put before the reader a sketch of town<br />
planning as it has been practised in the past, and<br />
to give some idea of the different styles of work.<br />
It deals particularly with the two main schools<br />
who advocate respectively formality and inform-<br />
ality of design, and suggests definite principles for<br />
guidance. The book, which has 300 illustrations,<br />
is published by Mr. Fisher Unwin at the price of<br />
£1 1s. nett.<br />
DRAMATIC.<br />
Since the last issue of The Author the dramatic<br />
Section of the Society of Authors has been well<br />
represented on the stage. Mr. Justin Huntly<br />
McCarthy, Sir Arthur Pinero, Mr. Cecil Raleigh,<br />
Mr. Paul Rubens, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, Mr.<br />
Alfred Sutro, Mr. J. B. Fagan, and Mr. F.<br />
Anstey have each produced plays during the<br />
Vacation.<br />
Mr. McCarthy's play “The Proud Prince,” an<br />
adaptation of the well-known legend King Robert.<br />
of Sicily, was produced at the Lyceum Theatre<br />
on September 4, and was interpreted by a<br />
caste which included Mr. Matheson Lang, Miss.<br />
Dorothy Thomas, and Mr. Eric Mayne.<br />
Sir Arthur Pinero's play, “Mid-Channel,” in<br />
four acts, was produced at the St. James's Theatre<br />
early in September. The caste included Miss<br />
Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Lyn Harding, and Mr.<br />
C. M. Lowne.<br />
“The Whip” was produced by Mr. Cecil<br />
Raleigh in collaboration with Mr. Henry<br />
Hamilton at Drury Lane Theatre, on Thursday,<br />
September 9, with a caste in which were<br />
included Miss Jessie Bateman, Mr. Wincent<br />
Clive, Mr. Cyril Keightley, and Miss Madge.<br />
Fabian. .<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#375) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
13<br />
Mr. Paul Ruben’s “Dear Little Denmark,”<br />
described as a Danish musical incident in two<br />
acts, was produced at the Prince of Wales's Theatre<br />
early last month, Mr. Huntley Wright, Miss Gracie<br />
Leigh, and Miss Isabel Jay in the caste.<br />
“The Showing-Up of Blanco-Posnet "--Mr. G.<br />
Bernard Shaw's one-act play—was produced at the<br />
Abbey Theatre in Dublin during the last week in<br />
August, with Mr. O’Donovan as Blanco, and Miss<br />
Mary O’Neill as the mother.<br />
Mr. Alfred Sutro's play “Making a Gentleman,”<br />
was produced at the Garrick on Saturday, Septem-<br />
ber 11, and was interpreted by a caste in which<br />
were included Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss Ethel<br />
Irving, and Mr. Kenneth Douglas.<br />
“False Gods” is a translation, for which Mr. J.<br />
B. Fagan is responsible, from “La Foi,” by M.<br />
Brieux, and was produced at His Majesty's Theatre<br />
on September 14, with a caste which included<br />
Sir Herbert Tree, Mrs. Patrick Campbell, Henry<br />
Ainley, and Miss Evelyn D’Alroy.<br />
Mr. F. Anstey's fantasy, “The Brass Bottle,”<br />
was produced at the Vaudeville Theatre just before<br />
The Author went to press. In the cast were Mr.<br />
Lawrence Grossmith, Miss Viva Birkett, and Mr.<br />
Rudge Harding.<br />
A new one-act play called “The Typist” was<br />
produced on September 15 at the Garden Theatre<br />
in the Women of All Nations Exhibition at Olympia.<br />
There are three characters in the piece: Earl<br />
Dreighton (Mr. Walter Pearce), Mary Lister (a<br />
heiress impersonated by Miss Ella Erskine), and<br />
Johnson (a butler, taken by Mr. Louis Calvert).<br />
The theme relates to the attempt of the Earl to<br />
Save the fortunes of his house through literature,<br />
rather than by contracting an alliance with an<br />
heiress as suggested by his mother, and the play<br />
shows how he finally did unconsciously (by falling<br />
in love with an heiress under the impression that<br />
she was a typist) what his mother had desired he<br />
should do.<br />
Miss Ella Erskine, the author of the piece, has<br />
also written a one-act play which she has called<br />
“The White Hair.” This piece has been acquired<br />
by the Scottish Repertory Theatre for productions<br />
in Glasgow and Edinburgh this autumn, and Miss<br />
Erskine has been engaged to play the leading<br />
part.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
PARIS NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE last book written by Mme. Arvède Barine<br />
has been published in volume form since<br />
her death. It appeared in serial form in<br />
the Revue des, Deua Mondes. It is the history<br />
of “Madame,” the sister-in-law of Louis XIV. As<br />
º, descendant of the Stuarts the story of this<br />
Princess is extremely interesting to English readers.<br />
A granddaughter of the “Winter King ” of<br />
Bohemia, her life was by no means an uneventful<br />
One. On marrying Philippe, Duc d'Orléans,<br />
brother of Louis XIV., she was required to abjure<br />
her religion. With her German tastes and her<br />
independence of character she found Court etiquette<br />
most irksome, until she became fascinated by the<br />
Grand Monarch. It is this thread of romance<br />
which makes the history of the Duchesse d’Orléans<br />
so interesting. We see her, in all the freshness of<br />
her girlhood, amusing the French Court by her<br />
frankness and her daring speeches. She delights<br />
in hunting and riding, and is indefatigable in all<br />
Outdoor exercises. Much later on we see her<br />
growing old, tormented by her family troubles,<br />
jealous of Mme. de Maintenon, withdrawing as<br />
much as possible from Court life. Mme. Arvède<br />
Barine gives us extracts from her letters to her<br />
family, so that we have her story, as it were, from her<br />
own lips, by reading between the lines. The whole<br />
book is as interesting as a novel. There is not a<br />
word too much. Mme. Barine was thoroughly well<br />
up in her subject, and possessed the secret of<br />
giving, as concisely as possible, a life-like portrait<br />
of the person she was depicting. She was one of<br />
the most conscientious of writers, and spared no<br />
pains in getting all the information necessary from<br />
every possible source before commencing her book.<br />
It is an education to read her notes, as no detail<br />
was neglected by her which might add to the<br />
interest of the subject she had in hand. This<br />
volume on “Madame’’ is one of the most interest-<br />
ing of Mme. Arvède Barine's works.<br />
Jules Huret has now published another volume<br />
of his studies of Germany. The present one is<br />
entitled “Berlin,” and contains chapters on<br />
“l’Avenir,” “La Vie Nocturne,” “Le Monde,”<br />
“Le Peuple,” “Les Ouvriers,” “Officiers et<br />
Soldats,” “L’Hygiène et la Propreté,” “L’Anti-<br />
sémitisme.” The author of this series of books has<br />
been travelling in all parts of Germany, and his<br />
study of the country and of the Germans is one of<br />
the most impartial and thorough criticisms that<br />
has hitherto appeared.<br />
Among recent books are “La Chasse de Blanche,”<br />
by Gyp ; “Pierre et Thérèse,” by Marcel Prévost ;<br />
“Polochon,” by G. de Pawlowski; “Le Partage<br />
de l'Afrique (Fachoda), by Gabriel Hanotaux.<br />
A volume of poems by the Duchesse d'Uzès,<br />
née Mortemart, has just been published under the<br />
title of “Paillettes grises.” The title itself is a<br />
trouvaille, and very many of the poems are<br />
exquisite.<br />
Pierre de Coulevain's book “On the Branch" is<br />
to be published shortly by Mr. Nash in England<br />
and by Messrs. Dutton in America.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#376) ################################################<br />
<br />
14<br />
TISIES A UITISIOR.<br />
In the Revue Bleue M. Lucien Maury devotes<br />
four pages to Frederika Macdonald's book on<br />
Rousseau. The translation of this book into<br />
French has been greatly appreciated here. Several<br />
of the reviews had devoted some pages to the<br />
English edition, giving extracts from it, and this<br />
had aroused great curiosity. As M. Maury very<br />
justly observes, Mme. Frederika Macdonald has<br />
gone more deeply into her subject than anyone<br />
else hitherto. . In her vindication of Jean Jacques<br />
Rousseau she has brought some astonishing revela-<br />
tions to support her theory, and M. Maury calls<br />
upon his readers to admire “the resolution and the<br />
British perseverance of this clever writer.” Further<br />
On M. Maury acknowledges that Mme. Macdonald<br />
has proved the plot against Rousseau. Rarely, he<br />
says, has any seeker after truth been so fortunate<br />
in finding proofs and in being able to show the<br />
evidence. The memoirs of Mme. d'Epinay have<br />
always been used as a weapon against Rousseau.<br />
It is certainly interesting to find now that these<br />
memoirs were altered by the author at the instiga-<br />
tion of Grimm and Diderot. Mme. Macdonald<br />
shows us the original manuscript with the altera-<br />
tions. She certainly has been most fortunate in<br />
her researches among the archives. It has taken<br />
her twenty years to prove her assertions, but her<br />
book marks an era for the disciples and admirers<br />
of Rousseau.<br />
In the Revue de Paris of July there are interest-<br />
ing articles by André Chevrillon on “L’Orthodoxie<br />
paradoxale,” by Fernand Caussy on “Voltaire et<br />
ses Curés,” and by Philippe Gonnard on “Sainte<br />
Hélène et Napoléon III.” In the August numbers<br />
of the same review are articles on “L’Armée<br />
russe,” by an anonymous writer; on “Chateau-<br />
briand, Napoléon et les Bourbons,” by Leonce<br />
Pingaud ; on “La Question d'Alsace,” by H.<br />
Lichtenberger ; and on “Questions extérieures,”<br />
by Victor Bérard. In the September number there<br />
are articles by Charles Bouglé on “Darwiniens a<br />
Cambridge,” by Commandant Picard on “Sedan,”<br />
and by an anonymous writer on “Le Débarque-<br />
ment des Anglais en Allemagne.”<br />
The theatrical event of this season in France<br />
has been the representation of “Macbeth" at the<br />
Abbaye of Saint Wandrille. The play has been<br />
entirely re-translated by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,<br />
and Mme. Georgette Leblanc Maeterlinck, in the<br />
rôle of Lady Macbeth, will never be forgotten by<br />
those spectators who had the good fortune to be<br />
resent. The Abbaye is a picturesque old château<br />
which dates from the seventh century. It was<br />
reconstructed in the eleventh century. M. and<br />
Mme. Maeterlinck live in this chdteau during the<br />
summer months, and it occurred to them to pro-<br />
duce “Macbeth,” using the different rooms for the<br />
stage of the play. From the windows the guests<br />
looked at the witches out on the green, and, con-<br />
ducted in groups from room to room, they witnessed<br />
the different scenes of the tragedy. The most<br />
effective one was when Lady Macbeth descended<br />
the Wide staircase, looking with horror at her own<br />
hand stained for ever with the blood of her victim.<br />
The torch-light threw the magnified shadow of the<br />
hand on the wall. The dramatic effect of this<br />
scene was intense. It is to be hoped that the play<br />
may be given again under the same conditions.<br />
ALYS HALLARD.<br />
“Madame" (Hachette).<br />
“Berlin" (Fasquelle).<br />
“La Chasse de Blanche” (Flammarion).<br />
“Pierre et Thérèse’’ (Lemerre).<br />
“Polochon’” (Fasquelle).<br />
Le Partage de l'Afrique (Fachoda)” (Flammarion).<br />
“Paillettes grises” (Lemerre).<br />
*—º- a<br />
w—u—w<br />
HEINEMANN v. “THE SMART SET ".<br />
PUBLISHING CO., LTD.<br />
SERIAL RIGHTS.<br />
N this case Mr. Heinemann, the well-known pub-<br />
lisher, brought an action as registered pro-<br />
: prietor of the copyright in a novel entitled<br />
“Syrinx,” by Mr. Lawrence North, which was<br />
published in volume form in England by the<br />
plaintiff in January, 1909. The plaintiff claimed<br />
damages and an injunction to restrain the defendant<br />
Company from publishing the novel in the magazine<br />
called The Smart Set.<br />
Before the book was published in England<br />
Messrs. Duffield & Co., of New York, applied to the<br />
plaintiff for the serial rights in America, and it<br />
Was arranged that Messrs. Duffield & Co. should<br />
dispose of these rights for £100, which was to be<br />
divided equally between the plaintiff, the author,<br />
and Messrs. Duffield & Co.<br />
Owing to a misunderstanding, apparently,<br />
Messrs. Duffield & Co., in disposing of the “maga-<br />
zine rights” in the novel to the publishers of The<br />
Smart Set stated that the English rights were<br />
included, and the defendant company published an<br />
abridged version of the whole story in one number<br />
of the magazine. It was urged on behalf of the<br />
defendants that they had acted innocently and in<br />
pursuance of what they were justified in regarding<br />
as an authority from the plaintiff's agent in<br />
America.<br />
Some evidence was given as to the meaning of<br />
Serial rights and magazine rights. It was stated<br />
that in England “serial rights” meant the right of<br />
publishing a book or novel serially, i.e., in parts<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#377) ################################################<br />
<br />
TEIE AUTISIOR.<br />
15<br />
and that the expression “magazine rights” was<br />
not commonly used and had no distinctive meaning.<br />
On the other hand, it was said that in America<br />
serial rights were divided into two groups—“news-<br />
paper syndicate rights” and “magazine right; "—<br />
and that the latter included the right of publishing<br />
the whole of the novel—in an abridged form if neces-<br />
sary—in one number of a magazine. It Was a<br />
common practice in America to abridge a work for<br />
this purpose without consulting the author.<br />
Mr. Justice Parker, in giving judgment for the<br />
plaintiff, said that it was impossible for the defen-<br />
dants to justify what they had done under any<br />
authority obtained through Mr. Duffield, who<br />
clearly had no authority to deal with the English<br />
rights. It was a case where, an innocent party–<br />
innocent in the sense that they believed they had<br />
the right, though they had not—infringed a<br />
copyright. The plea of innocence in that sense<br />
was not good in law. Owing to an undertaking<br />
by the defendants to discontinue the sale of the<br />
number of The Smart Set containing the novel<br />
an injunction was not necessary, but the plaintiff<br />
was entitled to the usual inquiry as to damages and<br />
the costs of the action.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
LEGAL ACTION AND MEMBERS’<br />
RESPONSIBILITIES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE question of the fighting strength of the<br />
society has again arisen. From time to time<br />
in the society's reports and in The Author<br />
the committee have insisted and persisted that<br />
those members who place their disputes in the<br />
hands of the secretary should be ready to take<br />
their cases into the courts if such a course is<br />
essential.<br />
Some little time ago an old member of the<br />
society who had not made very much use of the<br />
society's machinery came in and laid three cases<br />
before the secretary, desiring that he should take<br />
the matters in hand immediately.<br />
The first was a claim for moneys under an agree-<br />
ment from an American firm of publishers. The<br />
second was a claim for infringement of copyright<br />
under the Berne Convention, and the third was a<br />
claim for royalties withheld by an English publisher<br />
through misinterpretation of the terms of the<br />
agreement.<br />
The secretary at once proceeded to take what<br />
action he could. In the first case he found out<br />
that the American publisher was not in a very<br />
sound financial position, and that it would most<br />
probably be necessary to bring an action to enforce<br />
payment. He at once communicated with the<br />
American publisher. In the second case some<br />
further details were necessary in order to establish<br />
the infringement of copyright, and he at once<br />
wrote to the solicitors of the society to obtain<br />
their opinion upon the position. It seemed quite<br />
clear, however, that as the guilty party had been<br />
dealing with property that was not his, it would<br />
be necessary to take the matter into court if the<br />
infringement was clearly established.<br />
In the third case the secretary read through the<br />
papers and agreement carefully, and, assured of the<br />
mistake in the interpretation of the contract, wrote<br />
to the publishers. He then informed the member<br />
of the steps that had been taken, and that it would<br />
most probably be essential—but at any rate it was<br />
necessary to be prepared—to carry the matters<br />
through the courts. He pointed out at the same<br />
time that the society's influence very often was<br />
able to bring a dispute to settlement without<br />
going into court, though that influence in the past<br />
would have been considerably weakened if the<br />
committee had not made it an important point<br />
that members should be prepared to take legal<br />
action.<br />
The secretary received an answer to his com-<br />
munication requesting him to return all the papers<br />
as the member was not of a litigious disposition,<br />
and did not desire to take legal action. To such a<br />
member the society can no doubt be of use in<br />
advising on contracts before they are signed, and<br />
in keeping business out of the hands of a doubtful<br />
and unsatisfactory publisher, but it must be evident<br />
to the member on consideration, and to others<br />
who read this statement, that it is useless to ask<br />
the society to make a demand, and then refuse,<br />
if the demand is repudiated, to allow the society<br />
to take action. If the committee of management,<br />
during the twenty-five years of the society's<br />
existence, had conducted business on these lines,<br />
the society would have been the laughing stock of<br />
publishers, editors, and literary robbers.<br />
The only danger that may arise on an action of<br />
this kind is that sometimes the member may go<br />
away from the society's office and may proclaim<br />
that the society is no good—that it cannot help<br />
authors when in difficulty. Such a statement would,<br />
if it were made, of course be contrary to the facts,<br />
as the fault lies with the member and not with the<br />
society.<br />
Again it is necessary to impress upon all mem-<br />
bers that prevention is better than cure ; but if<br />
they desire to place a case in the hands of the<br />
secretary they must be prepared, if his demand on<br />
their behalf is neglected or repudiated, to be ready<br />
to take legal action. By these means they will not<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#378) ################################################<br />
<br />
16 TISIES A UTEIOR.<br />
only strengthen their own position, but the position<br />
of all their fellow authors, and Surely, to the<br />
majority, the latter reason is the higher ideal.<br />
a ––45– a<br />
w-ul---w<br />
AUTHORS AND INCOME TAX.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
N November 26, 1908, Sir Henry Kimber<br />
put the following questions to the Chancellor<br />
of the Exchequer:-<br />
“If he (the Chancellor) was aware that the Inland<br />
Revenue Commissioners contended that the income of an<br />
inventor derived from patent royalties was, under the<br />
Finance Act of 1907, not to be treated as earned income,<br />
but was liable to the full tax of 1s. in the pound instead<br />
of 9d. which was the rate allowed on incomes earned by<br />
other professional and scientific labours; and whether he<br />
would state upon what section of the Act that contention<br />
was founded.”<br />
The Chancellor of the Exchequer replied in the<br />
following terms:—<br />
“Where an inventor sells outright his patent rights,<br />
the sum realised from the Sale is regarded as capital and<br />
is not taxed. Where an inventor has not parted with<br />
his patent rights, but allows another person to work the<br />
patent in consideration of the payment of a royalty, the<br />
resulting income is regarded as unearned income derived<br />
from property.”<br />
When the secretary of the society saw this reply<br />
he put the matter before the committee in order to<br />
ascertain whether they desired to put somewhat<br />
similar questions to the Chancellor in regard to the<br />
sale of authors’ copyrights.<br />
The committee authorised the step suggested by<br />
the secretary.<br />
There was some little delay owing to the negotia-<br />
tions which had to be entered into, but finally<br />
Mr. Robert Harcourt, a member of the society,<br />
was kind enough to undertake the duty, and on<br />
June 22, 1909, he put the following questions<br />
to the Chancellor and received the reply set forth<br />
below :—<br />
“Whether authors, dramatists, or composers may regard<br />
moneys received from the sale of copyright or performing<br />
right as capital, and as such not subject to income tax ;<br />
and whether, in view of the fact that the duration of<br />
an author's, dramatist's, or composer's property in his own<br />
works has been limited by statute to forty-two years, or life<br />
and seven years, whichever is the longer period, the<br />
royalties and other payments which an author, dramatist,<br />
or composer may obtain in return for a lease or licence to<br />
publish or perform will be assessed as earned income<br />
whether they accrue due before or after the death of the<br />
author, dramatist, or composer 7”<br />
Reply:<br />
“Such moneys received by an author, dramatist, or<br />
composer are liable to income tax as being the income<br />
of a profession, and would be treated as “earned income.’<br />
But any payments received after his death would be income<br />
derived from property left by him, and could not b<br />
treated in the hands of his representatives as earned.”<br />
The committee of the society, observing the<br />
discrepancy of these replies, propose to put a further<br />
question to the Chancellor of the Exchequer.<br />
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br />
–0-º-º-<br />
BOOKMAN.<br />
Johnson. By Thomas Seccombe.<br />
Dr. Johnson's Literary Work. By H. Spencer Scott.<br />
Dr. Johnson's Ancestry. By C. F. Sargisson.<br />
B The White Prophet: Review by The Rev. William<br />
arTy.<br />
Chesterton on Shaw : A Review by A. St. John Adcock.<br />
The Country Books. By Edward Thomas.<br />
“The Times " History. By Lieut.-Col. W. H. James.<br />
BOOK MONTHLY.<br />
Meredithian. By Maurice Buxton Forman.<br />
Byronic Memories.<br />
CONTEMPORARY.<br />
The Writings of Mandré Gide. By Edmund Gosse.<br />
CORNEIILL.<br />
Architecture in English History. By Kenneth Bell.<br />
FORTNIGHTLY.<br />
The Master Hoaxer : James de la Cloche.<br />
Lang.<br />
Some Neglected Aspects of Horace Walpole. By Norman<br />
Pearson.<br />
By Andrew<br />
MONTH.<br />
Mandeville's Travels. By Harold Binns.<br />
NATIONAL REVIEW.<br />
George Borrow in Russia. By Hubert Ives.<br />
Modern French Pictures. By W. Roberts.<br />
The Shakespearean Problem. By George Hookham.<br />
NINETEENTH CENTURY.<br />
Matrimony and the Man of Letters. By Sidney Low.<br />
L’Art Français Contemporain. By André Beaunier.<br />
Debussy : His Science and his Music. By A. E. Keeton.<br />
The Book of Lismore. By the Hon. Mrs. Alfred<br />
Lyttelton.<br />
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. announce new editions<br />
of “Gulliver's Travels” and “Lamb's Tales from<br />
Shakespeare.” Numerous coloured drawings and<br />
many illustrations in black and white by Mr.<br />
Arthur Rackham, with specially designed end<br />
papers, will be the salient features of the pro-<br />
duction.<br />
There will be a large paper edition of each<br />
Volume, which will be limited to 750 copies, and<br />
Will be issued at 21s. nett. On subscription—a price<br />
which will be raised after publication.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#379) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A TTISIOR. 17<br />
(?<br />
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
l, WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br />
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br />
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br />
business or the administration of his property. The<br />
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br />
special reason the Secretary will refer the case tº the<br />
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br />
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without<br />
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's<br />
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br />
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br />
member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br />
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br />
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-<br />
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br />
the Society.<br />
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br />
the document to the Society for examination.<br />
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br />
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br />
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br />
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br />
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br />
B. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br />
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br />
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br />
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br />
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br />
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br />
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3). To enforce<br />
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br />
iars of the Society's work can be obtained in the<br />
Prospectus.<br />
6. No contract should be entered into With a literary<br />
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society,<br />
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br />
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br />
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br />
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br />
of the Society.<br />
This<br />
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br />
The<br />
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br />
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br />
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br />
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br />
do some publishers. Members can make their own<br />
deductions and act accordingly.<br />
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br />
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br />
• –—º-–a<br />
v----w *<br />
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br />
OF BOOKS.<br />
—e-Q-0–<br />
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br />
agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br />
with literary property :—<br />
I. Selling it Outright.<br />
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br />
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br />
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br />
the Society. .<br />
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br />
agreement).<br />
In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br />
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br />
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br />
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br />
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br />
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br />
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br />
unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br />
tº º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br />
rights.<br />
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br />
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br />
º well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br />
Octor |<br />
III. The Royalty System.<br />
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br />
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br />
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br />
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br />
truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br />
with royalties are published in The Author.<br />
IV. A Commission Agreement.<br />
The main points are —<br />
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br />
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br />
General.<br />
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br />
above mentioned.<br />
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br />
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br />
the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br />
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br />
The main points which the Society has always demanded<br />
from the outset are :—<br />
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br />
In 68,0S,<br />
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br />
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br />
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br />
withheld.<br />
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br />
——e—º-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br />
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br />
petent legal authority.<br />
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br />
the production of a play with anyone except an established<br />
manager.<br />
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br />
in three or more acts:—<br />
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br />
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br />
such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br />
for production of the piece by a certain date<br />
and for proper publication of his name on the<br />
play-bills.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#380) ################################################<br />
<br />
18<br />
TISIE AUTHOR,<br />
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of percentages on<br />
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br />
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br />
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br />
in preference to the American system. Should<br />
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br />
date on or before which the play should be<br />
performed.<br />
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br />
nightly fees). This method should be always<br />
avoided except in cases where the fees are<br />
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br />
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br />
also in this case.<br />
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br />
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br />
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br />
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br />
be reserved.<br />
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br />
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br />
time. This is most important.<br />
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br />
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br />
is of great importance.<br />
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br />
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br />
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br />
print the book of the words.<br />
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br />
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br />
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br />
consideration.<br />
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br />
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br />
10. An author should remember that production of a play<br />
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br />
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br />
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br />
the beginning.<br />
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br />
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br />
is to obtain adequate publication.<br />
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br />
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br />
tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br />
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br />
-6–e<br />
{}<br />
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br />
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br />
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br />
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br />
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br />
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br />
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br />
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br />
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS,<br />
-º-º-º-<br />
L"; can be added to the warnings given for the<br />
assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br />
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br />
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br />
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan.<br />
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br />
property. , The musical composer has Very often the two<br />
rights to deal with—performing right and Copyright. He<br />
should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br />
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br />
the warnings stated above.<br />
–0-4-0–<br />
STAMPING MUSIC.<br />
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br />
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br />
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's<br />
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br />
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br />
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br />
* —h-<br />
v-v-w<br />
THE READING BRANCH,<br />
–0-Q-0–<br />
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br />
branch of its work by informing young writers<br />
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br />
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br />
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br />
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under<br />
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br />
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br />
fee is one guinea.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
“THE AUTHOR.”<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br />
the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br />
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br />
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br />
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br />
58. 6d. subscription for the year.<br />
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br />
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's<br />
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br />
21st of each month.<br />
Communications and letters are invited by the<br />
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br />
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.<br />
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br />
be accepted.<br />
* * —º-- a<br />
-v- wº<br />
REMITTANCES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br />
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br />
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br />
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br />
letter only.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#381) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
19<br />
GENERAL NOTES.<br />
-º-º-º-<br />
THE SOCIETY's PRESIDENT.<br />
WE have much pleasure in announcing that Mr.<br />
Thomas Hardy has accepted the presidency of the<br />
Society of Authors.<br />
• *mammº masºmº,<br />
WE regret to record the death of Miss Rosa<br />
Nouchette Carey, which occurred at her residence,<br />
Sandilands, Putney, in July. Miss Carey joined<br />
the Society in 1891, and was a member up to the<br />
day of her death, as well as an annual subscriber to<br />
the Pension Fund since its inauguration. *.<br />
As a writer for girls she enjoyed a wide popularity,<br />
her first story, “Nellie's Memories,” appearing in<br />
1868, and her last, “The King of the Unknown,”<br />
to which we referred in a previous issue, being<br />
published by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. in September.<br />
PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEES.<br />
SINCE the last issue of The Author the Depart-<br />
mental Committee dealing with the Berlin Con-<br />
vention has been taking further evidence on the<br />
many points connected with this very difficult<br />
subject. The Society of Authors has given every<br />
assistance in its power in the collection of evidence<br />
on the points suggested by the chairman and<br />
secretary of the committee. The president of<br />
L'Association Littéraire et Artistiques Inter-<br />
nationale has given evidence before the committee<br />
on the question of the duration of copyright. We<br />
understand that all the evidence has now been<br />
taken, but that the committee will re-assemble in<br />
the autumn in order to consider their report. This<br />
report will be awaited with great interest by those<br />
who have any dealings with copyright property.<br />
* ======<br />
ANOTHER question, of interest to all dramatic<br />
writers, the question of the censorship of plays,<br />
has been referred to a committee formed shortly<br />
after the appearance of the July Author. Appli-<br />
cation was made to the Society of Authors to<br />
appoint a delegate to represent its views before<br />
the committee. Unfortunately, as the last meet-<br />
ings of the society's committees before the vacation<br />
had been held, it was impossible to obtain sanction<br />
to the appointment of a dramatist to represent the<br />
society officially, but the secretary circularised<br />
various members of the dramatic profession, mem-<br />
bers of the society, in order that they might per-<br />
sonally give expression to their views before the<br />
committee that had been appointed. Much of the<br />
evidence has appeared in the papers. One or two<br />
members, owing to what would appear to be an inac-<br />
Curate report in which the society's name was men-<br />
tioned, have obtained a false idea of the work of the<br />
$90iety's committees and the attitude of the society on<br />
the matter. If these members had taken the trouble<br />
to read the columns of The Author they would not<br />
have been misled and would have known what had<br />
taken place. We must refer members to the<br />
Society's organ for full information. In this case<br />
also the report of the committee will be awaited<br />
With great interest. Whatever view one may take<br />
as to the desirability of the censorship—whether<br />
for or against its continuance—the matter is one<br />
of great importance to all dramatic writers.<br />
STANDING MATTER.<br />
READERS of a paper often neglect to read its<br />
standing matter, or, if they read it once, forget its<br />
substance and do not read it again.<br />
It may be worth while, therefore, to remind<br />
members of one or two points on which the society<br />
endeavours to advise and protect them.<br />
In the beginning of this year the society<br />
established a register of scenarios of plays. This<br />
has been found a great convenience to a good<br />
many of our members, but we may be permitted<br />
to call the members' attention once again to its<br />
existence.<br />
We should like to remind musical composers<br />
that the Society stamps their compositions, retain-<br />
ing the stamps in a safe at the office, and charging<br />
the usual fee of 5s. per 1,000. The vouchers are<br />
forwarded to the composers and the accounts for<br />
stamping rendered semi-annually.<br />
To all members we should like to state that the<br />
Society undertakes the stamping of agreements<br />
and letters of contract. All that is necessary is<br />
that the agreement should be sent to the office<br />
within the prescribed time. The document will<br />
be returned, the only charge made being the cost<br />
of the stamp duty which has to be paid.<br />
The society also stores agreements on behalf of<br />
members, keeping them in a safe for this purpose.<br />
Some of our members may have overlooked these<br />
matters, which we recall for their convenience.<br />
MORAL OBLIGATIONS.<br />
WE were discussing with a well-known English<br />
composer the other day the serious issues involved<br />
by the transfer of copyright to a publisher, and the<br />
fatal result to the composer in the event of the<br />
assignment of the contract by the trustee after<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#382) ################################################<br />
<br />
20<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
the publisher's bankruptcy. The composer stated<br />
that although the assignee of the contract might<br />
not be bound by law to pay the royalties, the com-<br />
poser's claim being merely one for damages against<br />
the bankrupt estate, yet he felt quite certain that<br />
no respectable music publisher would repudiate his<br />
obligation under the original contract.<br />
We were pleased to hear this expression of<br />
opinion. Business men, as a rule, do not take<br />
much cognisance of moral obligations, and the<br />
society has generally found moral force of little<br />
avail unless it can be backed up by legal pressure ;<br />
but we are compelled, with regret, to confess that<br />
our experience does not bear out the statement<br />
made by our friend the composer.<br />
We have known one publisher of books who has<br />
paid the royalties in full on taking up contracts<br />
from a bankrupt estate. We have known other<br />
publishers who have been only too willing to take<br />
advantage, in order to evade payment of royalties,<br />
of the doubtful wording of any contract, when they<br />
consider that this wording is covered by the legal<br />
decisions, and we have known publishers of music<br />
as well as of books equally ready to repudiate their<br />
moral liabilities in the circumstances.<br />
It is necessary to repeat, therefore, that no<br />
author or composer should trust to the morality of<br />
the issue, but should invariably insist upon a con-<br />
tract which does not transfer the copyright either<br />
directly or impliedly to the publisher.<br />
CHINESE COPYRIGHT.<br />
SOME months ago one of the members of the<br />
Society drew the committee's attention to the<br />
question of literary piracy in China, and the<br />
secretary was instructed to write to the Foreign<br />
Office and ascertain what retribution, if any, could<br />
be obtained against piracy in that country, taking<br />
into consideration the fact that no treaty dealing<br />
with copyright exists between Great Britain and<br />
China.<br />
We have much pleasure in printing, with the<br />
consent of the Foreign Office, the last letter<br />
received on the subject :—<br />
FOREIGN OFFICE,<br />
- June 12, 1909.<br />
SIR,-With reference to your letter of February 24th last,<br />
I am directed by Secretary Sir Edward Grey to inform you<br />
that a despatch has now been received from His Majesty's<br />
Minister at Peking upon the subject of the protection of<br />
British copyright in China against infringement by British<br />
and Chinese subjects.<br />
Great Britain, as you are aware, has no treaty with China<br />
which deals with the question of copyright, but Sir J.<br />
Jordan states that a Chinese author wishing to protect his<br />
work usually sends a copy to the local authority begging<br />
that he will issue a proclamation warning the public<br />
against infringement. In case of infringement the author<br />
can then obtain an injunction against the printer, have<br />
the pirated work destroyed, and the party so infringing<br />
unished. Sir J. Jordan adds that similar applications<br />
made through British consuls to local authorities in China<br />
against infringement by Chinese subjects of British<br />
copyright have met with success.<br />
I am to inform you that there is no objection to the<br />
publication of this letter.<br />
I am,<br />
Sir,<br />
Your most obedient, humble servant,<br />
F. A. CAMPBELL.<br />
à —º- - a<br />
wº ~-w<br />
SIR THEODORE MARTIN.<br />
–0-Q-0–<br />
Y the death of Sir Theodore Martin literature<br />
loses its “doyen,” and the Society of Authors<br />
a member of twenty-five years' standing.<br />
He was a solicitor as well as a man of letters; and<br />
no doubt the large experience of practical affairs<br />
which he had gained in the former capacity helped<br />
him to realise from the outset that the work which<br />
the founders of the society were setting out to do<br />
was work which badly needed to be done.<br />
The law, it has often been said, “is a jealous<br />
mistress and brooks no rival.” Most lawyers,<br />
therefore, who have discovered a talent, as well as<br />
a taste, for literature, have taken the earliest oppor-<br />
tunity of quitting the law for the pursuits which<br />
pleased them better. Wilkie Collins did so for<br />
one, and it would be easy to cite other examples.<br />
Sir Theodore Martin, however, contrived to follow<br />
both callings with equal success, and he may be<br />
said to have done it by adopting the policy of those<br />
strange people in the “Odyssey” who earned a<br />
double wage by toiling both night and day. His<br />
office hours, during the greater part of his pro-<br />
fessional life, were from nine o'clock in the morn-<br />
ing until nine o'clock at night. He then—so we<br />
gather from some personal notes contributed a few<br />
years ago to Literature by his relative, Mr. Robert<br />
Machray—rested from his labours and refreshed<br />
himself for a brief hour and a half; but presently,<br />
at 10.30, he sat down to write, and often continued<br />
at his desk until the clock struck two.<br />
Most men would have broken down under the<br />
strain of such excesses, or would have found the<br />
willingness of the spirit undermined by the weak-<br />
ness of the flesh. Sir Theodore Martin carried his<br />
burden lightly, and continued to carry it until an<br />
advanced old age. Working harder than the<br />
average solicitor, he also produced a larger output<br />
of books than the average man of letters; while it<br />
seems only the other day that he was still con-<br />
spicuous by the old-fashioned Conservatism of his<br />
printed protests against the blatant Radicalism of<br />
the motor 'bus. There may be no truth in the<br />
ancient adage that “hard work never kills”; but<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#383) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTISIORs 21<br />
for his vigorous constitution, at all events, it had<br />
neither terror nor peril. -<br />
The work which gained Sir Theodore his widest<br />
circle of readers was indubitably his “official” Life<br />
of the late Prince Consort, to which he devoted<br />
fifteen years of his leisure. The mere fact that it<br />
was official, while opening up sources of information<br />
which would not otherwise have been accessible,<br />
imposed restrictions on the biographer. He could<br />
no more give expression to his own personality in<br />
such a volume than in his various translations<br />
from the German and the Latin. The more critical<br />
public, therefore, will prefer to judge him by those<br />
“Bon Gaultier Ballads” which he wrote in the<br />
heyday of his youth and irresponsibility.<br />
The pseudonym, of course, was taken from<br />
Rabelais. “A moi,” we read in the master's pages,<br />
“n'est que honneur et gloire d’estre dict et reputé<br />
Bon Gaultier et bon compaignon; en ce nom Suis<br />
bien venu en toutes bonnes compaignies de Panta-<br />
gruelistes.” Sir Theodore, then a young man of<br />
about five-and-twenty, wrote under the signature<br />
for various magazines, first alone, and afterwards<br />
in “a kind of Beaumont and Fletcher partnership”<br />
with Professor Aytoun. His own account of the<br />
partnership may be read in his memoir of his<br />
collaborator.<br />
“In these papers,” he says, “in which we ran<br />
atilt, with all the recklessness of youthful spirits,<br />
against such of the tastes or follies of the day as<br />
presented an opening for ridicule or mirth, at the<br />
same time that we did not altogether lose sight of<br />
a purpose higher than mere amusement, appeared<br />
the verses, with a few exceptions, which subse-<br />
quently became popular, to a degree we then little<br />
contemplated, as the “Bon Gaultier Ballads.” . . .<br />
Fortunately for our purpose there were then living<br />
not a few poets whose style and manner of thought<br />
were sufficiently marked to make imitation easy,<br />
and sufficiently popular for a parody of their<br />
characteristics to be readily recognised. . . . Never,<br />
probably, were verses thrown off, with a keener<br />
sense of enjoyment. In writing them we had no<br />
thought of the public, and it was a pleasant sur-<br />
prise to us when we found how rapidly they became<br />
popular, not only in England, but also in America,<br />
which had come in for no small share of severe<br />
though well-meant ridicule.”<br />
On the authors of the “Bon Gaultier Ballads,”<br />
that is to say, had fallen the mantle of the authors<br />
of “Rejected Addresses.” Their parodies were as<br />
well liked as those of their predecessors, and gave<br />
as little offence to their victims—and, as Sir<br />
Theodore justly claimed, for the same reason.<br />
“Let no one,” he quotes from Heine, “ridicule<br />
mankind unless he loves them ’’; and he con-<br />
tinues :—<br />
“With no less truth may it be said, let no one<br />
parody a poet unless he loves him. He must first<br />
be penetrated by his spirit, and have steeped his<br />
ear in the music of his verse, before he can reflect<br />
these under a humorous aspect with success.”<br />
Precisely because they fulfil those conditions,<br />
Sir Theodore Martin's parodies are likely to keep<br />
a permanent place in that class of literature.<br />
FRANCIS GRIB BLE.<br />
U.S. COPYRIGHT CODE DEFECTS.<br />
—e-º-º-<br />
(Printed from the United States Publishers' Weekly.)<br />
HE following are the features in which the<br />
new code is unsatisfactory to the friends of<br />
unrestricted property rights in intellectual<br />
productions:<br />
SEC. 1. e. The proviso curtailing the rights of<br />
musical authors as to mechanical reproductions.<br />
SEC. 13. The addition of the words “and the<br />
copyright shall become void” (in case of non-<br />
deposit of copies), which makes a double, indeed<br />
triple, penalty and involves forfeiture on a<br />
technicality, while denial of the right to proceed<br />
against infringers until such deposit is made is<br />
quite sufficient.<br />
SECS, 15–17. The manufacturing clauses, which<br />
prevent participation by this country in the Berne<br />
Copyright Union, particularly as to binding and<br />
illustration. The affidavit clause is considered<br />
needlessly burdensome.<br />
A less objectionable form, admissible as a com-<br />
promise, was as follows, part in brackets preferably<br />
omitted :<br />
SEC. 15. That of the printed book or periodical<br />
specified in section five, subsections (a) and (b)<br />
of this Act, except the original text of a book<br />
of foreign origin in a language or languages<br />
other than English, the text of all copies accorded<br />
protection under this Act, except as below provided,<br />
shall be printed from type set within the limits of<br />
the United States, either by hand or by the aid of<br />
any kind of typesetting machine, or from plates<br />
made within the limits of the United States from<br />
type set therein, or, if the text be produced by<br />
lithographic process, or photo-engraving process,<br />
then by a process wholly performed within the<br />
limits of the United States, and the printing of the<br />
text of the said work shall be performed within the<br />
limits of the United States [which requirements<br />
shall extend also to the illustrations within a book<br />
consisting of printed text and illustrations produced<br />
by lithographic process or photo-engraving process,<br />
except where in either case the subjects represented<br />
are located in a foreign country]; but they shall<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#384) ################################################<br />
<br />
22<br />
TFIES A DITISIOR.<br />
not apply to works in raised characters for the use<br />
of the blind, or to books published abroad in the<br />
English language seeking ad interim protection<br />
under this Act.<br />
SEC. 16. That in case the Register of Copyrights<br />
shall receive notice, upon information and belief,<br />
or shall have other reason to believe that the copies<br />
so deposited have not been manufactured within<br />
the limits of the United States as before provided,<br />
he shall require an affidavit, under the official seal<br />
of any officer authorised to administer oaths within<br />
the United States, duly made by the person claim-<br />
ing copyright or by his duly authorised agent or<br />
representative residing in the United States, or by<br />
the printer who has printed the book, setting forth<br />
that the copies deposited have been printed from<br />
type set within the limits of the United States<br />
or from plates made within the limits of the United<br />
States from type set therein ; or, if the text be<br />
produced by lithographic process, or photo-engrav-<br />
ing process, that such process was wholly performed<br />
within the limits of the United States, and that the<br />
printing of the text of the said book has also been<br />
performed within the limits of the United States.<br />
Such affidavit shall state also the place where and<br />
the establishment or establishments in which such<br />
type was set or plates were made or lithographic<br />
process, or photo-engraving process or printing<br />
were performed and the date of the completion of<br />
the printing of the book or the date of publication.<br />
SEC. 17. That any person who, for the purpose<br />
of obtaining registration of a claim to copyright,<br />
shall knowingly make a false affidavit as to his<br />
having complied with the above conditions shall be<br />
deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon con-<br />
viction thereof shall be punished by a fine of not<br />
more than one thousand dollars, and all of his rights<br />
and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter<br />
be forfeited.<br />
SEC. 23. Authors and publishers desired a term<br />
of life and fifty years, in accord, with the Berlin<br />
agreement, as embodied in the following draft :<br />
That the copyright secured by this Act shall<br />
endure :<br />
(a) In the case of any posthumous work, or of any<br />
periodical or other composite work, or of any work<br />
copyrighted by a corporate body (otherwise than as<br />
assignee of the individual author or authors), or by<br />
employer for whom such work is made for hire, for<br />
fifty years from the date of first publication;<br />
(b) In the case of any work not specified in sub-<br />
section (a) of this section, but including a contribu-<br />
tion to a periodical when such contribution, has<br />
been separately registered, for the lifetime of the<br />
author and for fifty years after his death (or if a<br />
work by joint authors until fifty years after the<br />
death of the last survivor of them); and it shall be<br />
the duty of executors, administrators, or assigns of<br />
such author, to record in the copyright office the<br />
date of his death.<br />
In a work published anonymously or under an<br />
assumed name, copyright shall subsist for the same<br />
period as if the work had been produced bearing<br />
the author's true name, provided that at least one<br />
year before the expiration of fifty years from the<br />
date of publication the true name of the author shall<br />
be registered in the copyright office. In all of the<br />
above cases the term shall extend to the end of the<br />
calendar year of expiration.<br />
SEC. 24. The bill omits the provision asked for<br />
by publishers, with the concurrence of the authors,<br />
known as the Munroe-Smith proviso :<br />
And provided further, That if such subsisting<br />
copyright shall have been assigned or a license<br />
granted therein for publication, and if such assign-<br />
ment or license shall contain provision for payment<br />
of royalty, and if the renewed copyright for the<br />
extended term provided in this Act shall not be<br />
assigned nor license therein granted to such original<br />
assignee or licensee or his successor, said original<br />
assignee or licensee or his successor, shall neverthe-<br />
less be entitled to continue to publish the work on<br />
payment of the royalty stipulated in the original<br />
agreement ; but if such original assignment or<br />
license contained no provision for the payment of<br />
royalty, the copyright shall be renewed and extended<br />
only in case the original assignee or licensee or his<br />
successor shall join in the application for such<br />
renewal and extension.<br />
SEC, 31. The importation clauses, while abso-<br />
lutely prohibiting importation of foreign-made<br />
copies even for the author himself, omit the words<br />
“with the written consent of the copyright pro-<br />
prietor,” from (d) first and third, emphasised by<br />
publishers as necessary to secure the American<br />
market, as previous to 1891, and in accord with our<br />
patent laws and the copyright provisions of other<br />
countries.<br />
SEC. 53. Omits, in view of the voiding for non-<br />
deposit, the desirable proviso; Provided, That no<br />
breach of such rules or regulations shall affect the<br />
validity of the copyright.<br />
These variations from the bill as supported by<br />
publishers are here recorded for possible use in case<br />
of future movements for amendment.<br />
* ~~ A.<br />
v-v-w<br />
THE CONFERENCE AT COPENHAGEN,<br />
—e—sº-0–<br />
HE thirty-first Congress of the International<br />
T Literary and Artistic Association was held<br />
at Copenhagen from June 21, to 26,<br />
1909. Denmark was the last to join the Berne<br />
Convention, but was anxious to show her zealous<br />
and continuous support of the principles of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#385) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR,<br />
23.<br />
copyright, and gave the delegates a welcome of the<br />
warmest description.<br />
We regret that the Society of Authors has never<br />
been represented at these annual gatherings. Its<br />
delegates should take a part, and a prominent<br />
part, in all assemblies which can in any Way<br />
further the cause of copyright reform. No doubt<br />
the absence of any representative was due to the<br />
fact that the society is not a wealthy body. It<br />
is to be hoped, however, that the time will come<br />
when the society will be able to afford to send its<br />
representative annually to these meetings.<br />
The delegates were welcomed by King Frederick<br />
the Seventh, who made an appropriate speech in<br />
proposing the health of the International Society.<br />
The sessions of the Congress were devoted<br />
principally to the investigation of questions of<br />
art and architecture and the application of the<br />
arts to industry, questions which do not come<br />
within the scope of the Society of Authors. The<br />
greater part of the time devoted to literary matter<br />
was taken up with the discussion of the Berlin<br />
Convention and its probable result.<br />
Professor Rothlisberger, the great copyright<br />
authority, and Secretary of the Bureau at Berne,<br />
who has always been most courteous and con-<br />
siderate to the Society of Authors, assures<br />
us that the Convention — the result of the<br />
Berlin Conference—has been moulded and posted<br />
in its present form owing in a great extent to the<br />
efforts of the International Literary and Artistic<br />
Association during the past years, and We must<br />
feel deeply grateful for the work this body has<br />
done and for the results that it has been able to<br />
attain. We regret, therefore, that the discussion<br />
raised at Copenhagen appears to make it not a<br />
little doubtful how the passage of the Berlin<br />
Convention is likely to affect the cause of inter-<br />
national copyright.<br />
|M. Albert Oesterreith read a most important<br />
report on the Berlin Revision. He said that<br />
the Conference — that is, the Berlin Con-<br />
ference—found itself in the position of having<br />
to accept one of two alternatives—either to see<br />
some of its decisions practically nullified and<br />
resultless, or to find some plan which might result<br />
in a development of international protection, such<br />
that the countries which could not agree to all<br />
particulars might accept the union with restric-<br />
tions. This plan Mr. Oesterreith has named the<br />
“differential system.” It is a system which prac-<br />
tically came into existence after Norway, and<br />
Śweden, on joining the Berne Convention, found<br />
hemselves unable to sign the additional Act of<br />
aris. Mr. Oesterreith trusted that along the<br />
lines laid down it would be possible for all nations,<br />
t<br />
iſ the course of time, to level up their laws to the<br />
Convention as at present fixed.<br />
On the other hand, M. A. Taillefer pointed out<br />
Some of the dangers which might result from the<br />
course adopted at Berlin, the chief one being that.<br />
the countries whose copyright law took a higher<br />
ground would be giving a great deal and getting:<br />
little in return. This is no doubt a point, and a<br />
strong point, but we in England have been suffer-<br />
ing from this for so long in our connection with<br />
the United States that this argument will have<br />
but little weight. There has been a certain<br />
amount of talk in England about retaliation. If<br />
this same argument found support among those.<br />
nations who take the higher ground, as suggested<br />
by M. Taillefer, the result would indeed be disas-<br />
trous, and render international agreement almost.<br />
hopeless, but we cannot think that this will be the<br />
case. We have been optimistic in the past and<br />
are still so. Personally, we think it OSt.<br />
admirable step that the Convention should have<br />
been passed ; for even if it is impossible the<br />
present circumstances for any nation to adow the<br />
whole of the Convention, yet there lies before the<br />
legislature of each country an ideal towards which<br />
its legislators will look when altering the copy-<br />
right laws. The Berlin Convention is not a per-<br />
fect convention, but to the delegates of the different.<br />
nations it would appear that this has seemed the<br />
most perfect Convention obtainable under existing:<br />
circumstances and amidst conflicting opinions.<br />
In many points it passes beyond the Copyright<br />
Legislation of the countries which were represented.<br />
The Convention is a fair ideal for which to:<br />
struggle, and those nations who get nearest to the<br />
ideal will not be likely, on account of the reasons.<br />
put forward, to adopt the policy of retaliation, but<br />
will urge every nation to come up on to the<br />
platform on which they themselves stand.<br />
In the recent Act passed in the United States.<br />
we see a tendency to rise to a higher platform.<br />
The movement, indeed, is slow, but still there is .<br />
a movement, and we trust that the United States,<br />
when next they bestir themselves to copyright<br />
alteration, will be able to come whole-heartedly to .<br />
the level of the civilised European nations.<br />
a —º-- a-<br />
v-u- ~<br />
“ UNCLE TOM'S CABIN.”<br />
(Written for the Bath Classics. Published by<br />
Cedric Chivers, Ltd., Bath. Printed in these.<br />
columns by the kind permission of the author,<br />
with the consent of the publishers.)<br />
ITERARY appraisement is a more simple-<br />
matter for those whose judgment is un-<br />
trammelled by first-hand knowledge of the<br />
effect produced by given work upon the author's.<br />
contemporaries.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#386) ################################################<br />
<br />
24<br />
THE A DfTHOR.<br />
To think of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin’’ is for some<br />
of us to remember hearing that book described in<br />
our youth as a vicious travesty upon the institution<br />
of slavery as it existed in the Southern States.<br />
It is curious now to recall the fact that bitter<br />
resentment against Mrs. Stowe's work should have<br />
been perpetuated by Kentuckians in particular—<br />
those “Kentuckians ' Mrs. Stowe is never tired of<br />
praising for magnanimity, valour, and breeding ;<br />
whose treatment of the negro she characterised<br />
as exceptional for its patriarchal indulgence.<br />
Through the mouth of the least inhuman of her<br />
slave-dealers she says: “You Kentucky folks spile<br />
your niggers”; and all through the story she<br />
shows,' that the most horrible threat which it was<br />
possible to hold over a Kentucky slave was his<br />
being sold out of that State.<br />
To re-read the work after the lapse of many<br />
is to find one's early bias corrected by a<br />
yea<br />
gro g perception of the temperance, the<br />
scru filous fairness of the famous indictment.<br />
Two" other surprises await the latter-day reader of<br />
“Uncle Tom.” The work has worn for so long its<br />
label of a novel with a purpose, everywhere (except<br />
perhaps in the Southern States) it has come to be<br />
So unquestionably accepted as having played an<br />
active part in the awakening of a national<br />
conscience, that the new generation of readers<br />
will be little prepared to find the book so good<br />
as a story. Albeit Mrs. Stowe was not a<br />
novelist using reform as a theme, but a reformer<br />
using the novel as a weapon, the hand that drew<br />
“Miss Ophelia,” “Uncle Tom,” and the immortal<br />
“Topsy,” had its share of a skill that did not<br />
exhaust itself upon the moral issue. It is true<br />
there are those who believe that the ailing and<br />
poverty-ridden housewife—writing her book with<br />
a baby on her knee, and an eye on the oven—<br />
did more by means of a story to wipe her<br />
country clean of the stain of slavery than<br />
any single statesman at the Capitol, or any<br />
general in the field. Lord Palmerston said of<br />
“Uncle Tom's Cabin’”: “I have not read a novel<br />
for thirty years, but I have read that book, rot<br />
only for the story, but for the statesmanship of it.”<br />
Lord Cockburn could declare the story had “done<br />
more for humanity than was ever before accom-<br />
plished by any single book of fiction.”<br />
One is nevertheless sure that the kindly,<br />
humorous little woman would not have been<br />
ill-pleased to set beside these grave and reverend<br />
tributes a certain verdict of to-day. I have<br />
said that this brave book is also a good story.<br />
It comes well out of the test of being read<br />
aloud, and out of that other test of hold-<br />
ing the attention and sympathy, not only of<br />
administrators and men of the world, but also of<br />
youth. The laurel I am proud to lay on the altar<br />
of Mrs. Stowe's memory is the record of a school-<br />
boy's indignation at hearing “Uncle Tom's Cabin’”<br />
described as a classic. When finally overborne, he<br />
said with the air of one who breaks a lance in some<br />
dear cause: “Well, even if it is a classic, it's jolly<br />
decent.”. The frame of mind that produced that<br />
flower of appreciation is the modern reader's second<br />
surprise.<br />
The third is not so much ours as what we<br />
are sure, would be Mrs. Stowe's—the surprise,<br />
too, of all those zealous and somewhat shortsighted<br />
Abolitionists, could they know that nearly half a<br />
century after the outbreak of the Civil War,<br />
the most difficult, perhaps most menacing, problem<br />
confronting America should be precisely the<br />
relation between the white population and that<br />
other, less and less black, yet never in practice<br />
“equal,” and never wholly “free.”<br />
After all these decades of the nominal emancipa-<br />
tion of the negro, few indeed are the white house-<br />
holds in any part of America to-day where the<br />
coloured citizen would be received on the footing<br />
of brotherliness and respect accorded the refugee<br />
slaves on the northern side of the Ohio river in the<br />
eighteen-fifties. In those days the fusing flame of<br />
abolitionist ardour burned steady in the North ; and<br />
in the South was still a fund of that old patriarchal<br />
kindness in the breasts of white folk—of men and<br />
women who had had negro playmates (as no well-<br />
born white child has to-day)—and who had known<br />
in youth the kindness and the sheltering of a black<br />
nurse's faithful arms. Between those days and<br />
now stretches the dismal swamp of the Reconstruc-<br />
tion period, and the air is newly filled with the<br />
lingering poison left by the more recent lynchings<br />
and race riots.<br />
To turn from the hopes indulged by Abolitionists<br />
in 1850 to the hard reality of these early years of<br />
the twentieth century is to find ourselves con-<br />
fronted by a startling commentary upon the more<br />
obscure elements in the destiny of nations. Here<br />
We are, “after many days,” face to face with one<br />
of those not-to-be-predicated results of human<br />
action, which seems to set history forever outside<br />
the realm of science.<br />
It is, however, only fair to Mrs. Stowe's perspi- .<br />
Cacity to say—even though the admission provide,<br />
food for the ironist—that the Reformer-novelist<br />
foresaw something of the difficulty involved in the<br />
free negro's taking up life, cheek by jowl, with his<br />
former master. Hence her enthusiasm for the naif<br />
plan that America should give the slave his manur<br />
mission papers with one hand, and with the othe<br />
should open the door and politely, but firmly,<br />
wave him off the premises. Not even our<br />
ardent philanthropist could in her inmost softl<br />
think of the negro as fit to share citizenshi<br />
with Beechers and with Stowes in the home<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#387) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR,<br />
25<br />
of the brave and the land of the free.<br />
Apparently she was to the end unconscious how<br />
charged with evil significance for the future of<br />
America was her quite typical Yankee eagerness to<br />
transfer all her dear black friends to Liberia, or to<br />
Heaven. Whatever were her misgivings, the actual<br />
result of the failure to adopt her simple remedies<br />
must have beggared her darkest imagining. No<br />
One could have made Harriet Beecher Stowe believe<br />
that half a century after she had described the<br />
brotherly-kindness of Indiana whites towards the<br />
negro, that these passages would sound as strange,<br />
as unrealisable, to Northern ears, as they did to any<br />
slave-holding Southerner in the ante-bellum days.<br />
Once more we are confronted by the impotence<br />
of the sword to right the most galling wrongs.<br />
Not by battles in the field—by victories in the mind<br />
and heart of man shall the true emancipation come.<br />
ELIZABETH ROBINS.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE PROCRASTINATION OF HAPPINESS<br />
IN FICTION.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HAT appears to be wilful procrastination<br />
or maddening inability to seize the golden<br />
opportunity on the part of characters in<br />
fiction often causes the novel-reader to throw aside<br />
his book in disgust, or at least to lay it down and<br />
question the likeness of certain passages to life.<br />
There are undoubtedly some amongst us who fail<br />
to utilise life's great moments; Mrs. Pullets, who<br />
withal slaves to dress, keep their best clothes under<br />
lock and key in an upper chamber, and never wear<br />
them out, but so few are these that they stand forth<br />
as notable landmarks in idiosyncrasy, and the feel-<br />
ing becomes strong in encountering them repeatedly<br />
in novels of some defect in the mirror which other-<br />
wise so truthfully reflects nature. For the elect<br />
are as great offenders in this matter as the paid<br />
hacks writing to space. The latter might be for-<br />
given for marking time a little at a crucial moment<br />
to eke out the story to its determined length, but<br />
one does not expect to find the man who has<br />
“arrived ” in league with the printers, indeed one<br />
knows that he is not, and casts about for a fresh<br />
glution to the mystery.<br />
*In Mr. Hardy’s “Mayor of Casterbridge” an<br />
instance occurs which strains credulity to the<br />
utmº : the scene at the inn when Elizabeth Jane<br />
returns from her interview with Henchard bearing<br />
a note from him to her mother. Here is a woman<br />
who years before, when Henchard's wife, was sold<br />
ilm in his cups by auction at a fair for five<br />
guineſs to another man. Coming to Casterbridge<br />
in supposed widowhood for the sole purpose of<br />
discovering her first husband, she makes known to<br />
him her whereabouts in a letter conveyed by her<br />
daughter. This is sufficient evidence that she is<br />
too perturbed to introduce herself in person, yet<br />
When the answer is brought to her by the giºs<br />
the course of the evening, although moved at .<br />
of it, she does not read it at once, but i<br />
asks for a description of Elizabeth Jane's re<br />
by Henchard, a matter one would think of se<br />
Importance to the direct communicati<br />
sealed before her. Mr. Hardy is also<br />
for Raye's lukewarm attitude in “On<br />
Circuit.” He is genuinely disquieted<br />
girl who attracts him has not availed h<br />
permission to write, and when an answe<br />
request that she will do so comes, he do<br />
it for half an hour, though it is the first<br />
he has received from her.<br />
And the whole raison d'être of<br />
Weyman’s “Castle Inn,” though the fac<br />
means to be deplored by his readers, is t<br />
behaviour of the heroine, who although<br />
with emotion and happiness at her lover<br />
tion must needs postpone her acceptan<br />
for twenty-four hours. There is more e<br />
Hetty Sorrel, whom exacting househol<br />
prevent from opening the letters whic<br />
thorne sent to her through Adam Bede.<br />
heels of its delivery come Mrs. Poyser’s col<br />
to draw the beer, whilst the lighting of her<br />
pipe and a hundred trivialities follow. Y<br />
Wonders that the poor girl, guessing the<br />
import of the letter, does not contrive to st<br />
to her bedroom before dark.<br />
Allowance must of course be made for tº<br />
grown-up children who prefer to “keep the ja<br />
to the last.” “Did I read my letter there an<br />
then 2 Did I consume the venison at once, and<br />
with haste, as if Esau’s shaft flew every day ?”<br />
Thus Lucy Snowe in “Willette.” The precious<br />
letter from Bretton given into her hands by M.<br />
Paul at her desk in class was not to be devoured<br />
in a mouthful as it were. “The cover with its<br />
address, the seal with its three clear letters was<br />
bounty and abundance for the present,” and the<br />
description follows of a stealthy exit from the<br />
room, the acquisition of the key of the great<br />
dormitory, and the subsequent committal of the<br />
precious document, shrouded in silver paper to a<br />
case within a box in a drawer of her bureau, there<br />
to lie until the house was still for the night, and by<br />
the light of a borrowed bougie to be enjoyed at<br />
length in the silence of of a disused garret.<br />
Duty first, pleasure a day's march behind. Could<br />
Charlotte Brontë, with her soul in her heroine, have<br />
treated the incident otherwise ? One's thoughts<br />
fly at once to bleak Haworth and her cheerful setting<br />
aside of any plans of her own which threatened to<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#388) ################################################<br />
<br />
26<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
collide ever so gently with those of her captious<br />
parent. Indeed the whole question resolves itself<br />
into the personality of the different authors, that<br />
personality of which, if the law-makers had their<br />
y, we should never be allowed a glimpse.<br />
not the men and the women whom you paint<br />
tour blood-brothers ” was Leonardo's advice<br />
artists of his day. Neither would we wish<br />
characters to be hung promiscuously like so<br />
s with their creator's ideas of life. Never-<br />
aſsoever of strength an author can trans-<br />
* soul into his work, such as can help<br />
2 race that is set before us, whether it<br />
he mouth of a fictitious man or woman,<br />
kes the form of a little moralising by<br />
would none of us wish to eliminate,<br />
ffend the canons of art or not. We<br />
anity Fair puppets for themselves, but<br />
ll more the countless peeps afforded us<br />
r dead hand that pulled the strings<br />
maxims given by great lights to less<br />
comes only in literature by the<br />
2ealment of one's every day working<br />
nt. It seems that this digression has<br />
he point of a duel between human nature<br />
ame personality, which after all is but the<br />
f an individual man or woman pitted<br />
he same property in a more general sense.<br />
est la nature vue a travers un tempera-<br />
rding to the lights of the stereotyped<br />
t as to how true men and women ought to<br />
der given circumstances, all the actors in the<br />
ing examples, with the exception, perhaps, of<br />
* Snowe, deserved the lash or some such sharp<br />
hinder to frighten them out of the state of<br />
aralytic hysteria which appeared to overtake them<br />
in crises of joy, and Jane Austen's Marianne in a<br />
parallel case, snatching at Willoughby's letter<br />
which the servant delivers to her at the common<br />
working-table, and fleeing, deadly pale, from the<br />
room, seems the only woman worth her salt. The<br />
gods that be do not put themselves to the trouble<br />
of providing good things with the intention that<br />
they are not to be enjoyed to the utmost. Happi-<br />
ness was never intended to be put before hungry<br />
appetites on the return system—a sugared cake in<br />
our midst not to be cut into, and many a sermon<br />
should be drummed into the ears of youth, not<br />
only from the pulpit, but through the medium of<br />
stage and literature, on the necessity of grasping it<br />
if it comes.<br />
MYRA SWAN.<br />
º<br />
CERTAIN PRACTICAL MATTERS.<br />
-º-º-º-<br />
O the writer of novels it is a commonplace,<br />
T but none the less exasperating on that<br />
account, that for every person who buys his<br />
work or borrows it from a library there is another<br />
who would buy, and there are at least twenty who<br />
would borrow it if they were aware of its existence.<br />
There is no reason whatever but removable defects<br />
in the machinery of distribution why a novel that<br />
“sells” from one to three thousand copies should<br />
not easily “sell’” twice or three times that number.<br />
This is a sad state of things for the novelist, but<br />
it is not surprising. It is a pretty safe general<br />
rule that the official virtue of any particular class<br />
or profession is not the one that on examination<br />
in cold blood will be found most prominent in its<br />
individual members. There are exceptions to this<br />
rule, of course. Some soldiers are brave, I know<br />
several women who are more domesticated than<br />
the average man, some poets are imaginative, and<br />
a few, a very few, practical men are practical.<br />
But in what is called “the book trade,” at any rate,<br />
the more the work to be done falls into the region<br />
of the practical the worse it is done. On the<br />
whole, at the present day, novels are better written,<br />
printed, published, advertised, and reviewed, than<br />
they are “handled ” as articles of commerce, to be<br />
sold or lent for a fee over a counter like any other<br />
article of commerce.<br />
We are always hearing that the book trade is in<br />
a bad way. All sorts of suggestions are made for<br />
its improvement, but they are all, or nearly all,<br />
based on the assumption that the “trade,” the<br />
practical part of it, is being done as well as it can<br />
be done. On the contrary, it is being done very<br />
badly. Any improvement in the book trade, and<br />
particularly as affecting the sale of novels, will be<br />
achieved, not by juggling with prices, or by<br />
strenuous efforts on the part of writers to pander<br />
to an imaginary “taste of the public,” or by more<br />
exciting advertisements, but, as in any other trade,<br />
by the obvious means of bringing the article to be<br />
sold or lent into contact with the people who are<br />
likely to buy or borrow it.<br />
At present there is almost a conspiracy to keep.<br />
them apart. Whether this is the fault of pub-<br />
lishers or booksellers I am not prepared to say.<br />
The intentions of both are excellent, but between<br />
them they do not handle their wares with the<br />
common sense with which the grocer handles his<br />
pounds of tea or pots of jam. What the book-<br />
seller can do when he is put to it is almost beyond<br />
belief. Not long ago I saw at an important<br />
railway station, on the stall of one of the largest<br />
book-distributing agencies in the United Kingdom,<br />
a row of the little volumes in the “Scott Fº<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#389) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A CITISIOR,<br />
27<br />
With every symptom of pride in his work, the<br />
man in charge of the stall had labelled them, “New<br />
edition of the Novels of Sir Walter Scott. Only<br />
one shilling and sixpence per volume.” Again, I<br />
learn that for many booksellers Mrs. Alfred Sidg-<br />
wick and Miss Sedgwick are interchangeable<br />
names, Mrs. Henry Dudeney and Miss Sarah<br />
Doudney are one—with interesting results in the<br />
schoolroom—and, if I may be forgiven the illustra-<br />
tion—it is believed by more than one practical<br />
man engaged in the sale and lending of novels,<br />
that I wrote “Peter Simple.” As for “The<br />
Bensons,” they, of course, were written by Miss<br />
Ellen Thorneycroft Fowler.<br />
Go into the average provincial bookshop, and,<br />
leaving out the three great and the half dozen or<br />
so notorious living writers of fiction, ask for the<br />
work of any fairly well-known novelist within a<br />
fortnight of publication. The chances are ten to<br />
one it is not there. “But we can get it, when we<br />
send off our next order to Messrs. So-and-So'—that<br />
is, in about a week—and you are leaving the town the<br />
day after to-morrow. It is said that people don't<br />
buy novels. Indeed, they seldom get the chance<br />
when they are in the mood. It is the most<br />
difficult thing in the world to buy a novel. If it<br />
has been said to me once it has been said a dozen<br />
times, “I tried to get your last book at (varying)<br />
So-and-So's, but they hadn't got it’’; and every<br />
novelist can tell the same tale. People can write<br />
to one's publisher for the book, of course, but<br />
people don't want to be bothered writing to one's<br />
publisher. What they want is to be able to go<br />
into a shop and buy the book then and there. It<br />
is said that the six shilling novel is about to be<br />
abolished, but until I can go into any bookshop<br />
and see, actually see and handle, within two days<br />
of publication, the last work of any one of twenty<br />
living novelists I could - name offhand, I shall<br />
refuse to believe that any serious attempt has been<br />
made to sell the six shilling novel. It is not even<br />
easy to borrow a novel—if it is at all popular—<br />
within six weeks of publication. I don't know how<br />
many copies of a new novel it “pays "a circulating<br />
library to stock, but I am convinced that informa-<br />
tion to the advantage of librarian, publisher, and<br />
novelist, might be obtained from the man who<br />
lends bicycles for hire.<br />
Moreover, it must be remembered that the<br />
number of would-be buyers or borrowers of books<br />
who know what they want is a very small one.<br />
There is a huge public that does not know what it<br />
wants, but will be grateful for being told. Over<br />
and over again I have won the gratitude of<br />
acquaintances—and earned the gratitude of writers<br />
—by introducing them to novelists they had never<br />
* of, never would have heard of if they had<br />
been left to the men whose business it is to sell or<br />
lend for a fee those novelists’ works. I do not<br />
claim this as a special virtue; every one of my<br />
readers must have had the same experience. But<br />
whose business is it to introduce the right novel<br />
to the right person 2 The publishers ? The<br />
reviewers ? Few people read publishers' advertise-<br />
ments; fewer still read reviews. A great,<br />
immense number of people want to read now<br />
but, speaking generally, they do not read the no<br />
they would prefer to read because they are<br />
brought to their notice.<br />
How much of this state of things is du<br />
and how much to methods I do not kno<br />
the fact remains that the practical bu<br />
selling novels is not sufficiently practical<br />
where between the publisher and the p<br />
machinery breaks down. The novels t<br />
want to read are being written and publ<br />
the people that want to read them are<br />
they meet only by accident. Advertise<br />
by postcard, isn't much good ; there is th<br />
between the receipt of the postcard and<br />
to the bookshop to be considered. T<br />
ought to be there, on the spot, just as wh<br />
into a grocer's the Epps' cocoa and the<br />
mustard are there, on the spot. Also it w<br />
an advantage if every bookseller knew so<br />
about the books that are being publishe<br />
cannot be expected to read them, but he o<br />
least to know who wrote what, and when.<br />
Above all, it is time to abolish that<br />
superstition of publishers and booksellers<br />
the “taste of the public,” and come down<br />
hard facts of the case. The “taste of the pu<br />
in the sense intended, that is a taste for trash,<br />
Mrs. Harris. People want good novels, and t<br />
are always grumbling because they can't get them."<br />
That merely means that they don't know where to<br />
look for them ; plenty of good—I don't say great.<br />
—novels are being written and published, but<br />
between the published novel and the possible buyer<br />
or borrower there is a great gulf fixed.<br />
CHARLES MARRIOTT.<br />
* —º- ań.<br />
vºy -v- *F<br />
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.<br />
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,<br />
advertisers, and others).<br />
(All rights reserved by the Author.)<br />
INTRODUCTION.<br />
N the present day good illustrations are acknow-<br />
I ledged to be an additional attraction to almost<br />
any publication. When we open a book for<br />
the first time does not our eye involuntarily, as we<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#390) ################################################<br />
<br />
28<br />
THE AUTHOR,<br />
run the pages through our fingers, seek for the<br />
pictures 2<br />
If there are none, is it not without some<br />
inner feeling of disappointment that we begin to<br />
con over the head-lines of the various chapters or<br />
rapidly glance through odd pages to try to glean<br />
tickly what it is all about 2<br />
In this hurry-scurry age, no matter how excellent<br />
he its literary quality, a book is always<br />
nced by suitable and well-produced illustrations.<br />
ey catch the eye more readily, and convey<br />
ickly to the mind some sort of general idea<br />
Contents.<br />
ookseller will tell you what a large per-<br />
f books of all kinds are sold through the<br />
f the illustrations alone, a well-illustrated<br />
ing a ready market more easily than one<br />
upon its letterpressentirely<br />
ently the art of illustrating, whether in<br />
choosing suitable illustrations or whether<br />
of understanding how to illustrate wisely<br />
mically, cannot be ignored.<br />
ays of reproduction are now so many and<br />
that to the uninitiated they must be at<br />
hifusing.<br />
authors who wish their work to be illus-<br />
ave often very little idea as to the best way<br />
dure and not infrequently propose to their<br />
er or printer something that is either totally<br />
ticable or otherwise ineffective.<br />
with this reason prominently fixed in my<br />
I will endeavour to elucidate some of the<br />
ries of art reproduction suitable for books,<br />
papers, magazines, or catalogues.<br />
Lhnicalities of the various processes, as that is<br />
unnecessary, but to give to the lay mind some idea<br />
of what can and what cannot be done.<br />
CHAPTER I.<br />
On Wood- and Steel-Plate Engraving.<br />
HALF a century ago there were practically only<br />
two well-known illustrated journals, and these made<br />
a reputation through their illustrations that has<br />
lasted until the present day. I allude to the<br />
Illustrated London News and our old humorous<br />
friend Punch.<br />
Wood-engraving in those days was so expensive<br />
that few publishers were brave enough to risk<br />
entering the field, and so Punch and the Illustrated<br />
London News had the world of paper-illustration<br />
in their own hands.<br />
All their “cuts '' were woodcuts, and the best<br />
artists of the day were employed for the sketches.<br />
They were usually drawn in pencil, or painted in<br />
‘wash ’’ on a box-wood block as one would make<br />
f<br />
h is not my intention to enter into the<br />
an ordinary sepia drawing with a brush and water-<br />
colour.<br />
But the drawback to this process was the fact<br />
that, after the artist had completed the sketch, it<br />
had then to go into the hands of the wood-engraver,<br />
who (if he were not as artistic as the artist himself,<br />
or even if he were, yet had not the feeling or know-<br />
ledge or touch of that particular artist) more often<br />
than, not ruined by his “wood-pecking” the<br />
excellence of the original.<br />
And So it was that the artist with a “name "<br />
was nervous of the engraver who had to conceive<br />
his ideas. Not infrequently the engraver was<br />
nervous of the artist, and occasionally had reason-<br />
able cause to be ; as the artist who made a poor<br />
picture generally expected more from the engraver<br />
than he ought to have done.<br />
Consequently it can be appreciated that the<br />
talented artist was at the engraver's mercy, who<br />
frequently spoiled or misinterpreted his sketches,<br />
while in other cases the engraver was at the mercy<br />
of the artist.<br />
It was especially so in the case of large full-page<br />
or double-page illustrations, when, by reason of<br />
their size, several—perhaps, two or four—engravers<br />
helped to cut the one block.<br />
This was necessary in such instances where a<br />
topical subject was required hurriedly, because time<br />
was to a certain extent a consequence, even in those<br />
easygoing days; so the box-wood blocks were placed<br />
in sections in the hands of several engravers, and<br />
then screwed or joined together afterwards to<br />
complete the total picture for printing.<br />
Therefore wood-engraving was costly, as the best<br />
engravers commanded big salaries, and it was fre-<br />
quently the case that the wood-engraver earned<br />
considerably more than the artist himself.<br />
Each well-known artist had his favourite<br />
engraver. To wit—Sir John Tenniel, the famous<br />
Punch cartoonist, would only allow one man to<br />
engrave his cartoons. This chosen engraver was<br />
the late Mr. Joseph Swain, who personally retired<br />
from wood-engraving at the same time as Sir John<br />
Tenniel retired from Punch. As a matter of fact<br />
they both finished their lives' work together in an<br />
artistic sense. |<br />
The only other style of artistic reproduction was<br />
either on copper or steel. In this way the early<br />
editions of Charles Dickens's works were illustrated<br />
by “Phiz" and others.<br />
In this process, which was principally used for<br />
book-illustration, the artist as a rule depended<br />
upon himself alone, being artist and engraver as<br />
well. !<br />
The steel or copper plate was covered with a<br />
thin coating of melted of flowing bees'-wax, which<br />
was allowed to get cold or set solid, when the picture<br />
to be produced was engraved upon it with either<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#391) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR. 29<br />
fine, medium, or coarse needles—a sort of<br />
scratching away down to the surface of the metal.<br />
The plate was then “etched ” with acid, which<br />
ate into the uncoated or unprotected parts of the<br />
metal, and finally, when the wax was cleared away<br />
from the plate, the picture showed up engraved<br />
clearly upon it in the same way as an ordinary<br />
copper-plate heading or address-plate appears<br />
to-day.<br />
But wood-engraving and steel-plate engraving,<br />
beautiful though both were when well executed,<br />
became almost obsolete when the so-called<br />
“mechanical” processes came into vogue; for the<br />
latter, besides being cheaper, were more generally<br />
dependable and quicker. For comparison : where<br />
a large Wood block would take an engraver, perhaps,<br />
an entire month to engrave, the same-sized plate<br />
or block could to-day be reproduced in a few hours.<br />
And although the so-called “half-tone process."<br />
T |<br />
%<br />
ſºlºiſi<br />
Øſº º º<br />
Zºº<br />
|<br />
i. |<br />
º<br />
º<br />
/<br />
º<br />
\\<br />
| W<br />
||||<br />
(to which I shall allude fully later on) is un-<br />
questionably not quite so artistic as a finely<br />
finished wood-engraving, still, in the race for<br />
saving time alone, it was bound to come in first<br />
at last, paradoxical though this may sound.<br />
Yet wood-engraving is not altogether eclipsed.<br />
There are many people to-day, especially advertisers,<br />
who insist upon having it. But it is used more<br />
for mechanical and industrial articles than any-<br />
thing else, because in this particular branch of<br />
art, where an engineer or inventor desires some<br />
important portion of an engine or machine made<br />
more prominently noticeable, it is easy for the<br />
engraver to elaborate the part required and to<br />
minimise the detail or features of the surrounding<br />
portiorhs.<br />
Many firms, too, who issue periodical catalogues,<br />
Prefer wood-engravings because of their decision,<br />
glearness, and sharpness of line. It adapts itself<br />
better to the class of goods they wish to illustrate.<br />
... For instance, in the case of electro-plate and<br />
silver goºds, cutlery, bags and portmanteaus, tools<br />
and machines, agricultural implements, etc., it i<br />
often the favourite mode of reproduction.<br />
In the above class of goods there is a good<br />
of straight line or mechanical ruling, and now<br />
The solid box-wood. Waved line tint.<br />
|<br />
º<br />
|<br />
|<br />
| | |<br />
º<br />
Variegated tint.<br />
there are many machines for cutting or er<br />
upon wood in various ways, of which a few e<br />
are here shown.<br />
By aid of these engraving-machines the<br />
|<br />
Even coarse tint. Circular engraving.<br />
|||| | | - ---<br />
M - º<br />
º W.<br />
| § - %<br />
* |<br />
| | | | |º<br />
Graduated tint.<br />
Crossed lines.<br />
wood blocks has been reduced, as the apprentices<br />
can do this branch of the work quite well after a<br />
little practice.<br />
Apart from this mechanical work there is yet a<br />
small quantity of the free-hand or artistic wood-<br />
engraving to be found. This is principally con-<br />
fined to the large drapery houses, who still think<br />
that some of their goods look best on wood. Boot-<br />
manufacturers, too, perfume-makers, and others<br />
cling affectionately to it in many instances.<br />
With regard to the price that should be paid for<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#392) ################################################<br />
<br />
30<br />
TFIES A DITFIOR.<br />
wood blocks, it is practically an impossibility to<br />
plan out any way of “scaling ” the charges.<br />
An artistic or freehand wood-engraving would<br />
cost decidedly more than a merely mechanical one,<br />
as a man of natural artistic taste and proclivities<br />
would have to engrave it, whereas in the mechanical<br />
teproduction it would in all probability be photo-<br />
aphed direct upon the wood itself, and then<br />
paved by a series of straight or circular lines<br />
nich wood-engraving machinery would play an<br />
:tant part.<br />
ost of a wood block always depends<br />
lly upon the amount of “hand-work’<br />
upon it. This takes time, and a good<br />
is necessary for a good-class “job.”<br />
E=<br />
agº:=<br />
§<br />
><br />
Ş<br />
N<br />
\\<br />
º<br />
---T. N<br />
-<br />
º<br />
º<br />
&<br />
V<br />
RN -<br />
º s - à<br />
N<br />
N<br />
N<br />
º<br />
!<br />
\<br />
NS:<br />
...*&^ſ ºf<br />
Sºrºº:<br />
3. Sºssº:<br />
S-4<br />
--~~~<br />
sº %<br />
This is a good example of the effects that can be obtained<br />
by mechanical wood engraving on a rotating table.<br />
Then, too, there are so many grades of wood-<br />
engraving—good, medium, bad ; and I may add a<br />
fourth degree—very bad or atrocious. . There is<br />
plenty of the fourth-degree work to be found, and<br />
it is generally produced by small men “on their<br />
own "who cannot get employed by the larger firms<br />
simply because they are not up to their trade.<br />
In an ordinarily large engraving firm they have<br />
(or should have) men who are suited to different<br />
requirements; some clever at mechanical detail,<br />
some suited to floral or landscape work, others<br />
perhaps smart at portraits and figures. To these<br />
men individually the work is given out that suits<br />
them best, and, consequently, a satisfactory result<br />
should be obtained. cº<br />
But no wood-engraver can engrave everything or<br />
be equally brilliant in each branch ; and that is why<br />
Bennett.<br />
I say—although it may sound unkindly—refrain<br />
from employing the smaller man for general work,<br />
because he cannot do it.<br />
Taking the price of wood blocks cursorily they<br />
might average—say, from eighteenpence to four<br />
shillings a square inch, according to the quality<br />
and style of work required.<br />
I should always advise that an estimate be given<br />
in all cases for the work to be done, and also<br />
a sample of the work guaranteed to be handed to<br />
the customer at the same time. -<br />
If you have a wood block that needs alteration<br />
or is incorrect in any particular part it can always.<br />
be remedied by the wood-engraver. He can<br />
“plug’’ it and recut the part so affected, generally<br />
at a small cost and without detriment to the<br />
original woodcut.<br />
Old wood blocks that have been used are in<br />
some instances repurchased by the wood engravers.<br />
themselves for planing down, but although they<br />
cost so much to produce in the first place they<br />
realise very little second hand, unless they can be:<br />
utilised again in their original form.<br />
There are firms who make a business alone of<br />
buying and selling used blocks of all kinds. The<br />
price paid by these firms for second hand woodcuts.<br />
generally varies from about seven to perhaps<br />
sixteen shillings per hundredweight according to:<br />
the quality and condition of the wood.<br />
My next instalment will concern photo-mechani-<br />
cal illustrations by “line " process.<br />
-*- A_<br />
-º- Wy<br />
TASTE AND STYLE.”<br />
—t-º-e—<br />
\ | R. Arnold Bennett possesses in an eminent.<br />
degree the admirable quality of enthusiasm.<br />
He will not have it that literature is.<br />
merely a distraction, and literary taste—the taste,<br />
that is to say, for the things of permanent value.<br />
in literature—merely an accomplishment. It is,<br />
he says, a “faculty,” without which man is a poor,<br />
imperfect creature. “He is merely not born.<br />
He can't see; he can't hear; he can't feel in any<br />
full sense; he can only eat his dinner.” . And then<br />
there follow hints and instructions for the cultiya-<br />
tion of the faculty. “Begin with Lamb,” is Mr.<br />
Bennett's prescription ; and he holds out hopes.<br />
that the man who does begin with Lamb may end<br />
by preferring the works of Wordsworth to the<br />
serials in the halfpenny papers and the trick articles<br />
in the illustrated magazines. He insists, hºwever,<br />
that the aspirant should buy plenty of books,<br />
* “Literary Taste: How to Form It,” by Arnold.<br />
New Age Press. 21-<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#393) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A UTSIORs<br />
31<br />
whether he has any immediate intentions of read-<br />
ing them or not : an expression of opinion from<br />
which no reader of The Author is likely to dissent.<br />
If one wished to argue with Mr. Bennett, one<br />
might question some of his dicta about “style.”<br />
He lays down that “style cannot be distinguished<br />
from matter,” that “style and matter are co-existent,<br />
and inseparable, and alike,” that “you cannot have<br />
good matter with bad style,” and he denies that it<br />
is ever justifiable to say: “Yes, this idea is fine,<br />
but the style is not fine.” This is the sort of<br />
exaggeration that is provoked by perverse utterances<br />
of enthusiasts for style ; but it will not stand the<br />
test of close scrutiny. The ideas of Kant, to take<br />
a glaring instance, are very fine indeed, but the<br />
style of Kant is nothing less than execrable. We<br />
are quite sure that Mr. Bennett will not, on<br />
Teflection, deny either of these propositions; yet,<br />
taken in conjunction, they are quite fatal to his<br />
thesis. The writer, in fact, is in the position of a<br />
Tmusician who is at once composer and executant.<br />
If he is a master of his instrument he may, like<br />
Tennyson, play an indifferent tune brilliantly. If<br />
he is not a master of it, he may, like Kant, play a<br />
brilliant tune badly. Nor is it just to say that a<br />
style difficult to follow implies a muddle-headed<br />
man. It may merely imply a man whose intellect<br />
is so acute that he simply cannot enter into the<br />
plain man's difficulty in comprehending a com-<br />
plicated and carefully qualified proposition. Were<br />
it otherwise we should not only have to say that<br />
Aristotle and Meredith were muddle-headed. We<br />
might even have to say the same of all the authors<br />
of all the treatises on the higher mathematics.<br />
Argument with Mr. Bennett on this point, how-<br />
ever, is not incompatible with a lively appreciation<br />
of the merits of his pamphlet. It is brightly written<br />
and full of sage counsel to those who, while “fond<br />
of reading,” have not yet found the key which<br />
unlocks the treasures enshrined in the literary<br />
masterpieces of previous ages. We cordially wish<br />
it a large sale.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
THE SOCIETY'S ADVICE.<br />
DEAR SIR,-‘A. M. I.” suggests (The Author,<br />
July, 1909) that “the society's advice is ranged too<br />
high.” In order to satisfy the demands of pub:<br />
lishers land to get a living he has had to disregard<br />
the society's advice and place his books at lower<br />
terms than an author ought to accept.” He thinks<br />
that thºse who give the advice “fail to take into<br />
defenceless position of the<br />
79<br />
beginner.<br />
Whatever individual authors may think fit to do,<br />
I trust that the society will not lower their flag.<br />
When a man becomes an author he ought not to<br />
cease to be an adult. He can act on the society's<br />
advice, or disregard it. What he should not do is<br />
to disregard it and then request the society to set<br />
up a lower standard; or blame the society if, in<br />
accepting their advice, he remains unpublished. I<br />
may even be that in many cases acting on t<br />
Society's advice would exclude new authors fr<br />
publication, and thus leave the ground cleare<br />
well-known authors. The simple question t<br />
is, whether the society advises what is ju<br />
right? I say they do, and I have every ºr<br />
speak, inasmuch as I have myself remained<br />
lished merely because I acted on the se<br />
advice—and would do so again, regardless<br />
Sequences, if it seemed to me to be good a<br />
In saying this, moreover, I do not hop<br />
effective trade union combination of autho<br />
lifetime. They are the least coherent body<br />
unionists existing, and perhaps, as a body,<br />
businesslike.<br />
A publisher some time ago offered me at<br />
ment which the society officially told me w<br />
I tried to get it altered, but the main alt<br />
was refused by the publisher as preposter<br />
withdrew the book. So insignificant an au<br />
myself is perhaps unlikely to incur the col<br />
boycott of publishers, but my offence po<br />
became known, and certainly no publisheſ<br />
since accepted my book.<br />
Naturally I like my book. I think—it may<br />
fond delusion—that others would like it too,<br />
even that it might be of some importance in<br />
world of life and thought, were it only publish<br />
Most authors think the same of their own books. *<br />
The point on which I differ from most is that I am<br />
not after big royalties. I only want to keep my<br />
copyright. The publishers, on the other hand,<br />
demand the copyright to start with.<br />
I have been up stone steps, magnificent stair-<br />
cases, past marble columns, classic busts, into the<br />
palatial apartments of various publishers. They<br />
assure me that in this matter of the copyright the<br />
Authors' Society is entirely mistaken. I prove to<br />
them that the Society is right. I endeavour to<br />
show them a line of business mutually profitable.<br />
It is less than the society requires, but then it is a<br />
new thing. Publishers are cast iron. They are<br />
affluent, and, like the Bourbons, they learn nothing<br />
and forget nothing. They fight shy of me and my<br />
manuscript. They will not compromise. Nor<br />
will I.<br />
I think I would compromise if it were not for<br />
the marble columns and all that that sort of thing<br />
implies. Your correspondent speaks of letters of<br />
indignation, flat refusals, etc., from publishers, to<br />
whom he has yielded. It is not for me to judge a<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#394) ################################################<br />
<br />
32 TFIES A LITHOR.<br />
fellow author whose living depends on his author-<br />
ship. Personally I have solved the living problem<br />
for myself in another way. I have become a clerk.<br />
But under no circumstances, I hope, would I yield<br />
to marble columns. If publishers, as a class, were<br />
still human, it is likely that I should have so far<br />
ven way as to have got my books published<br />
nehow by this time. It is because, with certain<br />
tions perhaps, they have become Superhuman,<br />
º upon the spirit shown by our friend in<br />
ºr, that I won’t give way, and would rather<br />
y manuscripts cremated with me than be<br />
to serfhood. It was only by getting into<br />
erhaps a somewhat hard condition of mind<br />
that I was able to produce such writings<br />
[e produced, and therefore I am merely<br />
der a necessity of habit long continued,<br />
not now do otherwise.<br />
I am, etc.,<br />
§<br />
SIGMA,<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
THE PRICE OF NEW NOVELS.<br />
J should like to express my interest in the<br />
ºated by “H. J. A.” He thinks novels<br />
ell if they were cheap, and I agree with<br />
Many travellers would buy a new novel<br />
they had seen well reviewed, to beguile a<br />
, when a mere magazine would seem too<br />
ive a luxury.<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
- - M. C. A.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
INTRINSIC VALUE OF A MS.<br />
(DEAR SIR,-Referring to the article in your last<br />
gºmber, “Manuscript Or Waste Paper ?” what<br />
7s the intrinsic value of a MS. 2<br />
Surely a publisher who loses or destroys a copy<br />
of an author's MS. cannot be accused of destroying<br />
property of several pounds’ worth ! There are few<br />
writers who have not two or more copies of the<br />
Same work, or who could not re-write the whole.<br />
It is after all only one copy that the publisher has<br />
lost, and this is hardly worth more than the cost<br />
of paper and typewriting. -<br />
The book itself is not stolen unless it be<br />
published without remuneration being made to<br />
the author.<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
EMILY SHORE.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
AN AUTHOR'S CAPITAL ExPENDITURE.<br />
SIR,--I read with interest H. Stuart Thompson's<br />
letter in the June number of The Author. As<br />
far as novelists are concerned, it cannot be said<br />
that “Nor is there any capital expenditure<br />
required, as is frequently the case in business,<br />
on this earth.<br />
unless, indeed, some writers are disposed to look<br />
upon a few “postage stamps' as capital expendi-<br />
ture.” Think of the cost of typewriting. Take<br />
my own case.<br />
Typewriting<br />
Novels. Pills.<br />
£ S. d.<br />
No. 1. Published the spring, 1906, one<br />
copy - wº tº sº * - 2 8 3<br />
No. 2. Published autumn, 1906, two<br />
copies - º * “ sº - 4 12 10<br />
No. 3. Agent failed to place it, two<br />
copies - º gº sºs º - 5 5 9<br />
As it was a failure I altered it, and had -<br />
it re-typed ; published July, 1908,<br />
two copies - {º tºº •º - 4 18 2<br />
No. 4. Published January, 1909, two<br />
copies - *-8 - - {- - 6 13 1.<br />
No. 5. Published June, 1909 * - 5 13 1<br />
No. 6. Neither accept d nyr rejected,<br />
but told by my publisher to lay it<br />
aside for the present, two copies - 7 12 8<br />
No. 7. Accepted by my publisher, two<br />
copies - sº * * sº - 11 0 2<br />
Add to this the employing of an agent recom-<br />
mended by the secretary. This man, in the course<br />
of a year, never placed one of my five stories.<br />
He charged in advance #2 2s. -<br />
The payment to a press cutting agency, £1 1s.<br />
Innumerable stamps for postage, and extra<br />
postage for rejected MSS., paper, ink, pens, and<br />
postage for correspondence, for all which I cannot<br />
give figures.<br />
Moreover, I have had to pay for the production<br />
of the first five novels. In future my publisher<br />
will produce them at no cost to me.<br />
The small authors are the worst treated creatures<br />
Talk of the great shops sweating<br />
the poor workers in the slums, no class of people<br />
are more sweated than we are.<br />
For my two first novels I never got more than<br />
about £20 in royalties, and to get half of that I<br />
had to have recourse to the secretary of our<br />
society. I used it to become a life member. I<br />
left that publisher, and got into the clutches of<br />
another, bearing a well-known name.<br />
For my third novel I have received as yet only<br />
£17 14s. 6d. in royalties. This publisher in his<br />
agreements stipulates that he does not undertake<br />
to send in accounts and pay till five months after<br />
they are due. The last MS. sent in to him will<br />
not bring in any money for a year and a half, as<br />
he is hardly likely to publish it till J anuary next ;<br />
yet I have to settle the typewriter's bill for it,<br />
£11 0s. 2d. out of the £17 14s. 6d. Surely<br />
novelists have “capital expenditure” beyond a<br />
few “postage stamps.” -<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#395) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii<br />
THE DESIRE OF THE HILLS.<br />
By “No RNA.” Bound in blue cloth, with gold lettering. 1s.<br />
net. . A book of poems that will appeal to all lovers of hills<br />
and hill-scenery.<br />
“This book evinces true poetic charm.”—Scotsman.<br />
“These verses are melodious and full of fine thoughts in<br />
graceful language, in a style which reminds the reader of<br />
Swinburne, The poet's inspiration is a love of the hills.”—<br />
The Universe,<br />
GARDEN SONGS, and other Poems.<br />
By MARGARET E. For D. A capital book of poetry, highly<br />
commended to all lovers of fresh and stimulating verse.<br />
Printed on thick antique paper, with uncut edges, and boundin<br />
attractive brochure cover, with flaps, 1s.6d. net.<br />
1N THE LONG RUN : A Novel,<br />
By RoberT B. MoRENO. With Frontispiece on art paper.<br />
Bound in half red and half blue, in cloth, 2s. 6d. net.<br />
“A very curious novel."—Publishers' Circular.<br />
“A brightly written and readable novel. The author has a<br />
facile pen.”—Dundee Advertiser.<br />
IN THE BEGINNING.<br />
By CHAs. HAwkINs. With Frontispiece on art paper. Bound<br />
in attractive cloth covers, 1s. Inet. -<br />
“The author aims at showing that the Mosaic Cosmogony<br />
is proved by science. The arguments are expressed with lu-<br />
cidity and force, and the treatment of the subject has both<br />
freshness and interest.”—Belfast Northern Whig.<br />
MONICA OF ESSEBURNI : A Novel.<br />
By MARGARET F. Osborn E. Contains splendid photograph as<br />
frontispiece, and is bound with attractive design. 2s. met.<br />
“The story of a girl who fell in love with her sister's lover . . .<br />
}ºes some pretty description of the village.”—Christian<br />
O?"{{!,<br />
Authors should forward MSS. of any description<br />
§§§ Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.), direct to Mr.<br />
m Šoćwiſſ, who will immediately advise, free<br />
of charge, as to publication.<br />
LONDON :<br />
AERTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,<br />
29, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Full lists on application, post free.<br />
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISIS.<br />
"I The writer, whether he aspires to write novels,<br />
short stories, or articles, often spends years in<br />
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being<br />
the only return for the time and labour spent.<br />
• THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING<br />
promoted by the Literary Correspondence Colleg<br />
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeshi<br />
to Literature in the briefest time possible.<br />
* The College also undertakes Literary<br />
business of all kinds.<br />
For full particulars write at once for pam<br />
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL.<br />
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRIT<br />
By BARRY PAIN. :<br />
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.<br />
ºff Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:<br />
beginner who takes these lessons to heart m<br />
quite assured of an advantage over his compet)<br />
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTH<br />
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; f<br />
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.<br />
THE LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLL<br />
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.<br />
Novel and Story Work 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br />
General Copying & & ... 1/1 43 } ), 1 p. 1/3<br />
Plays, ruled © º & & 4 & ... 1)- by y by 1/4<br />
Specimens and Price List on application.<br />
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br />
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
AUTHORS' MSS, and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from<br />
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.<br />
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED,<br />
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,<br />
A. Wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.<br />
to AN AUthor<br />
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is<br />
An Important Matter.<br />
Sejd your typewriting to me! I have had a broad experience of<br />
Literary Work,<br />
{ -<br />
and, guarantee to execute, all commissions in a manner<br />
war'ai éqā to tempt the consideration of the busiest Editors,<br />
Full Tariff, Testimonials, etc., on application,<br />
C. HERBERT CESAR, Homeneia wººl.<br />
|CUUP)<br />
}<br />
If you intend entering for the Literary Agency .<br />
a Competition, this Coupon entitles you to one<br />
Carbon Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.<br />
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Of<br />
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,<br />
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and Germ<br />
MSS. accurately copied; or typewritten English tran<br />
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br />
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br />
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br />
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br />
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br />
cation.<br />
ONE OF NUMB ROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br />
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br />
extent of some hundreds of thousands of Words. I have nothing<br />
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br />
does her work,-FRANK SAVILE." -<br />
MISS M. R. HORNE,<br />
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#396) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
** COASTER. 2%<br />
You know there is only one Coast—the West<br />
Coast of Africa. Every “Coaster,” and every-<br />
one who has a Son, or a brother, or a husband,<br />
or a friend on<br />
WTHE SEDUCTIVE GOAST"<br />
uld ask for the volume of poems which<br />
is that title. It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,<br />
the author has sought to capture some-<br />
g of the elusive charm which holds the<br />
aster’’ bound to West Africa. The<br />
S are not pretentious. Each one, how-<br />
is the sincere expression of an emotion ;<br />
any aspects of tropical life have been<br />
touched upon.<br />
Grown 8vo, 175 pp. 5|- nef,<br />
your B00kseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it—and<br />
see that you get it !<br />
HN OUSELEY, Limited,<br />
rringdon Street, London, E.C.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
S BARRETT,” , Copthall Avenue<br />
London, E.C.<br />
Telephone : 9677 Central,<br />
ºrary Work, Plays, &c., promptly & accurately copied.<br />
Orders by post quickly carried out.<br />
Efficient Clerks supplied to Clients by day, week, or month.<br />
ºrms and specimen of work on application. Highest References.<br />
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.<br />
Opposite the British Museum.<br />
THAGKERAY HOTEL<br />
Great Russell Street, London.<br />
Near the British Museum,<br />
KINGSLEY HOTEL;<br />
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br />
Passenger Lifts, , Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br />
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br />
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita-<br />
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br />
Bedrooms (including attendance) from 3|6 to 6|=.<br />
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,<br />
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.<br />
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application,<br />
Telegraphic Addresses :<br />
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br />
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br />
TYPEYAVIRITING:<br />
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.<br />
Authors', Playwrights', Clergymen's, &c., MSS.<br />
correctly and efficiently executed.<br />
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness,<br />
In English, French, or German. Good References.<br />
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!<br />
MISS RALLING, 116, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.<br />
º<br />
ESTABLISHED]<br />
BARNICOTT<br />
The Wessex Press,<br />
[XVIII. CENT.<br />
Tattºnton.<br />
& PEARCE<br />
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br />
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br />
SIRES and SIRES,<br />
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,<br />
(Established 1893)<br />
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br />
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;<br />
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.<br />
LESSONS. References.<br />
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.<br />
(Established 1897.)<br />
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of<br />
Address to “WESTLEIGH,” KING RICHARD<br />
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen<br />
ºf Victoria Road. TYPEWRITING OF EVERY<br />
DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.<br />
Excellent Testimonials Jºrom Play Write's. -<br />
** TELE AUTHOR."<br />
SCA LE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.<br />
|<br />
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br />
Front Page tº e g * * * a se é º e ...#4 .<br />
Other Pages ... 3 º O<br />
Half of a Page ..., ... 1 # ()<br />
Quarter of a Page ... 0 ’7 6<br />
Eighth of a Page - e. g. tº tº tº “. . .';. º 6 0<br />
Single Column Advertisements º e - per inch<br />
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 #” cent, for<br />
Twelve Insertions.<br />
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than * 20th for<br />
insertion in the following month's issue.<br />
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed $9 the<br />
ADVERTISEMENT ºr. The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,<br />
ſ<br />
t<br />
Storey's Gate, S.W.<br />
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published<br />
by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br />
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/397/1909-10-01-The-Author-20-1.pdf | publications, The Author |
398 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/398 | The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 02 (November 1909) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+02+%28November+1909%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 02 (November 1909)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1909-11-01-The-Author-20-2 | | | | | 33–64 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1909-11-01">1909-11-01</a> | | | | | | | 2 | | | 19091101 | C be El ut b or .<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
Vol. XX. —No. 2. NOVEMBER 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
C O N T E N T S.<br />
PAGE PAGE<br />
Notices ... tº tº a & is tº tº tº a * * * * * * * * * gº tº º 33–34 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * * * tº gº tº & © tº & © & 49<br />
Committee Notes * * * g is tº * * * * * * * tº gº gº º e * * * 34 Stamping Music ... & e g * * * tº e ºs & © e * * * * * * ... 49<br />
Books published by Members of the Society gº º e ge e º e e & 38 The Reading Branch ... * * * gº º º * * * tº ºn tº * * * * * * 49<br />
Books published in America by Members ... & © tº * = & & º ºs 40 “The Author’’ ... ſº tº e tº $ 4 tº e tº gº w tº * g e & & # * * * 49<br />
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 41 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 49<br />
Paris Notes e e is * tº e tº e º tº e dº gº tº º * * * tº ſº I © º º 44 General Notes ... * e º gº º º tº gº gº * = & tº gº tº e º ºs tº sº º 50<br />
The International Conference of the Press, London, 1909 ... 45 Tennyson Centenary ... is e e s e e e - e. e tº e tº a g * * * 5]<br />
School Book Question in Scotland ... * * * tº ſº g & © º tº gº tº 47 An Unpublished Letter of William Beckford ... * & © * * * 52<br />
Magazine Contents * g is jº º ſº tº 9 & e & © tº gº tº e º tº dº ſº 47 Dialect in Fiction & tº * * * * * * * * * * * * tº tº tº * * * 54<br />
How to Use the Society tº º e tº ſº tº é º & ge º 'º * G \, tº º º 48 The Art of Illustrating * * * * - º & tº º * - sº * * * * * * 56<br />
Warnings to the Producers of Books ſº tº º * * > gº º ſº tº º tº 48 Dante in English Literature ... * * * * * * & º & * * * * * * 60<br />
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº gº tº tº e ſº § tº tº tº º ſº. ... 48 Correspondence ... tº e ºs jº º q tº gº tº * 62<br />
Registration of Scenarios * * * * * * 49<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.<br />
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br />
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br />
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br />
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br />
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.<br />
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br />
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) -<br />
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br />
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br />
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.<br />
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br />
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br />
advice. 2s. - -<br />
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br />
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br />
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.<br />
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br />
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18.<br />
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and, Switzerland. By ERNST<br />
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br />
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.<br />
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br />
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. -<br />
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br />
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale, S. W.]<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#398) ################################################<br />
<br />
11<br />
º tº<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
(ſlie Šariety of Aufburg (jnrurpurated).<br />
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.'”<br />
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br />
SIB WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br />
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON, AUGUSTINE BIR-<br />
RELL, P.C.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND,<br />
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYOE, P.C.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br />
CLEBE, P.C.<br />
HALL CAINE.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR,<br />
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br />
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN.”).<br />
EDWARD CLODD.<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br />
of KEDLESTON, D.C.<br />
AUSTIN DOBSON.<br />
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br />
MRS, MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDon).<br />
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. -<br />
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE,<br />
SIR HENRY NorMAN, M.P.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br />
PLUNKETT, K.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br />
OWEN SEAMAN.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW,<br />
G. R. SIMS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
PERCY WHITE.<br />
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON,<br />
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P<br />
P.C., &c. -<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
H. G. WELLS.<br />
• ?<br />
COMIMIITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN<br />
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).<br />
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
H. GRANVILLE BARKER.<br />
J. M. BARRIE.<br />
R. C. CARTON.<br />
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,<br />
FRANCIS STORR,<br />
SIDNEY WEBB,<br />
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW,<br />
ALFRED SUTRO.<br />
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.<br />
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br />
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,<br />
MRS, ALEC TWEEDIE,<br />
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD,<br />
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
y<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
TIECOIN/I_A_S IEEL-A-IB&IDY -<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br />
A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.<br />
THE HON. MRS, ALFRED FELKIN<br />
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).<br />
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br />
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br />
SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br />
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
E. W. HORNUNG.<br />
MAURICE HEWIETT.<br />
JEROME K. J.EROMR.<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br />
RUDYARD RIPLING.<br />
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br />
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.<br />
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED<br />
LYALL, P.C.<br />
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.<br />
SHAw).<br />
SIDNEY LEE.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
| Dougi,AS FRESHFIELD.<br />
SIDNEY LEE.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
JEROME R. J.EROME.<br />
W. J. LOCKE.<br />
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.<br />
CECIL RALEIGH.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT,<br />
MORLEY ROBERTS,<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
ART,<br />
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc. -<br />
SIR. JAMES YOxALL, M.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM,<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY. J. G. MILLAIS.<br />
FIELD, RoscoB & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C.<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. } Solicitors.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,<br />
Solicitor in England to<br />
La Société des Gems de Lettres,<br />
LAwrBNCE GoDKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States,<br />
OFFICES.<br />
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.<br />
<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
AUTHORS’ MSS. ACCURATELY AND NEATLY COPIED,<br />
9d. PER 1,000 WoRDS, INCLUDING CARBON COPY.<br />
Also General Copying, Plays and Actors' Parts, etc. . Very<br />
moderate terms. Reduced terms for regular work.<br />
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALT0N.<br />
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.<br />
Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br />
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br />
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,<br />
64's Strand, LONDON,<br />
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#399) ################################################<br />
<br />
C be El u t bor.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br />
NOVEMBER 1st, 1909.<br />
[PRICE SIXPENOE.<br />
Wol. XX. —No. 2.<br />
TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br />
374 WICTORIA.<br />
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br />
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br />
a. * —º- a<br />
w-v- w<br />
NOTICES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the authors alone are<br />
responsible. None of the papers or para-<br />
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br />
of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br />
to be the case.<br />
THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br />
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br />
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br />
eases that have come before the notice or to the<br />
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br />
those members of the Society who desire to have<br />
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br />
them on application.<br />
*** *<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
As there seems to be an impression among<br />
readers of The Author that the committee are<br />
personally responsible for the boma fides of the<br />
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br />
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br />
Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br />
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br />
never have accepted, any liability. -<br />
Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br />
if special information is desired.<br />
a —º-a<br />
v-u-w<br />
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.<br />
—e-O-6–<br />
ROM time to time members of the Society<br />
desire to make donations to its funds in<br />
recognition of work that has been done for<br />
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br />
WOL. XX.<br />
of one of these members, have decided to place<br />
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br />
that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br />
which these contributions may be paid.<br />
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br />
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br />
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br />
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br />
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br />
or in dealing with any other matter closely<br />
connected with the work of the Society.<br />
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br />
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br />
needs of all the members of the Society.<br />
—e—sº-0—<br />
LIST OF MEMBERS.<br />
—t-G-e-<br />
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,<br />
published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br />
. at the offices of the Society at the price of<br />
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br />
1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br />
of the Society only.<br />
A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br />
end of the list for the convenience of those who<br />
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br />
from month to month in these pages.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
PENSION FUND.<br />
—e—sº-0---<br />
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of<br />
the Pension Fund of the Society, after<br />
the secretary had placed before them the<br />
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest<br />
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London<br />
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).<br />
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is<br />
added to the list printed below.<br />
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to<br />
the generous answer to the circular sent round at<br />
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#400) ################################################<br />
<br />
34<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
more than £100 over the amount invested last<br />
year.<br />
Consols 23%.............................. £1,000 0 0<br />
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 O<br />
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-<br />
dated Inscribed Stock<br />
War Loan .................................<br />
London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br />
ture Stock ..............................<br />
Egyptian Government<br />
Trust 4%. Certificates<br />
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br />
Stock ....................................<br />
Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br />
4% Preference Stock..................<br />
New Zealand 33% Stock........... 247<br />
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258<br />
Corporation of London 2%% Stock,<br />
1927—57<br />
a e < e < e º e º 'º e e º 'º -<br />
200<br />
:O<br />
4.38<br />
& © e e g º e s e e º e a e e s e º e s e º 'º e º e s = e tº<br />
O4:OO0<br />
Subscriptions.<br />
1909.<br />
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian<br />
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith<br />
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.<br />
June 10, Jaques, E. T. º<br />
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.<br />
June 11, Field, C. . º -<br />
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell<br />
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances<br />
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.<br />
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil<br />
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . º<br />
Oct. 15, Greig, James<br />
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.<br />
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas<br />
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .<br />
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ”<br />
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. . e e<br />
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br />
I<br />
|<br />
Donations.<br />
1909.<br />
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .<br />
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.<br />
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart<br />
April 19, Loraine, Lady . • .<br />
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer<br />
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo º<br />
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.<br />
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey”<br />
June 7, Horne, A. B.<br />
June 10, Muir, Ward<br />
1<br />
1<br />
5<br />
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br />
d.<br />
3.<br />
S<br />
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra<br />
June 17, Bradley, A. C.<br />
June 22, Trotēre, H. .<br />
July 8, Harland, Mrs. e<br />
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .<br />
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte<br />
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .<br />
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e<br />
l<br />
-|<br />
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H.<br />
We regret that we omitted to chronicle a dona-<br />
tion of £5 from Dr. S. S. Sprigge at the beginning<br />
of the year. We have now added it to the list.<br />
With this exception all fresh subscribers and<br />
donors previous to April, 1909, have been deleted<br />
from the present announcement.<br />
The names of those subscribers and donors which<br />
are not included in the lists printed above are<br />
unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br />
COMMITTEE NOTES.<br />
—e—“C-e-<br />
HE first meeting of the committee, after the<br />
vacation, was held on Monday, October 11th,<br />
at 39, Old Queen Street. After the minutes of<br />
the previous meeting had been read and signed, the<br />
committee proceeded with the election of members<br />
and associates. Seventy-three were elected, bring-<br />
ing the total for the current year up to 254. The<br />
secretary then placed before the committee the<br />
resignations, which numbered eight, bringing the<br />
total resignations for the year up to 73. The<br />
secretary reported to the committee the accept-<br />
ance of the presidency of the society by Mr.<br />
Thomas Hardy. The committee desire to con-<br />
gratulate the society on Mr. Hardy's acceptance of<br />
the post. They feel that there is no need for them<br />
to mention his qualifications to occupy the position<br />
left vacant by the death of Mr. George Meredith.<br />
Those members of the society who have followed<br />
the work of the committee prior to the vacation<br />
will recollect that the committee have been engaged<br />
with the question of the insurance of literary<br />
agents. They regret that it has been impossible<br />
to carry out this plan. The secretary has made<br />
inquiries during the vacation, and has received<br />
the following statement from the insurance agents<br />
with whom he has been in correspondence: “We<br />
regret that underwriters will not quote for the<br />
risk which you wish covered, and, therefore, are<br />
unable to help in the matter. They cannot suggest<br />
any arrangement by which an insurance such as<br />
you require could be effected.” -<br />
The subject of the re-election of old members<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#401) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR.<br />
35<br />
was then briefly discussed, and a proposal, to<br />
operate only during the remainder of the current<br />
year, was sanctioned. -<br />
The report of the Copyright Sub-Committee on a<br />
Musical Copyright Bill which had been laid before<br />
them was read to the Committee of Management.<br />
The latter body decided that the matter needed<br />
careful consideration, and instructed the Secretary<br />
to forward a copy of the Bill to every member of<br />
the committee and to bring the subject up at the<br />
next meeting.<br />
A question raised by a member as to the Society's<br />
attitude in respect of the censorship was next<br />
considered. The committee referred the member<br />
to the report of the work of the Dramatic Sub-<br />
Committee before the vacation set out in The<br />
Author, and to the paragraph in the October<br />
number. -<br />
The sale of books in Canada was next discussed.<br />
The secretary laid before the committee letters<br />
he had received from a prominent member of the<br />
Canadian Authors’ Society, and from the Secretary,<br />
which contained suggestions as to a possible<br />
method of helping the circulation of the works.<br />
of English authors. These letters the committee<br />
referred to the Publishers' Association, with a<br />
request that that body should report back to the<br />
society. -<br />
A letter was read from the Right Hon. James<br />
Bryce, who has been assisting the society in its<br />
efforts to obtain a new United States lawyer.<br />
It is hoped that, at no distant date, the committee<br />
will be able to announce the name of the new<br />
representative of the society in the United States.<br />
It was decided by the committee, after discussion<br />
of the question of advertisements in The Author,<br />
to place a notice in the standing matter to the<br />
effect that while the committee endeavour to<br />
exclude advertisements of firms whose methods<br />
are undesirable, they can in no way guarantee the<br />
standing of the advertisers.<br />
The next subject for discussion was “Authors<br />
and Income Tax.” The committee decided that<br />
it would be inexpedient at the present time to<br />
ask any further questions in Parliament ; but<br />
thought it would be wise, should a concrete<br />
case come forward, to raise the issues in a court<br />
of law.<br />
One of the members of the Society drew the<br />
attention of the committee to a letter he had<br />
received from a publisher asking for a contribution<br />
to a publication, for which he was to receive no<br />
payment, but the gift of certain books published<br />
by the firm. The committee thanked the member<br />
for calling their attention to the matter, and<br />
desired strongly to place before all members of<br />
the society the unfairness to the other members<br />
of the profession to work for publishers or news-<br />
paper proprietors without receiving adequate<br />
remuneration. º,<br />
Four cases of infringement of copyright were<br />
considered by the committee—one in England, one<br />
in Canada, one in New Zealand, and one in the<br />
Straits Settlements. The committee decided to<br />
Support the claims of the member in each case.<br />
They are particularly anxious to put a stop to the<br />
robbery which goes on in foreign countries and in<br />
the colonies. As has already been pointed out in<br />
these columns, the society has succeeded this year<br />
in obtaining compensation on behalf of two<br />
members whose work had been pirated in New<br />
Zealand, and one whose property had been infringed<br />
in Spain.<br />
The secretary reported that Mrs. Sargant had<br />
made a donation of £100 to the funds of the<br />
society in memory of her daughter, Miss Alice<br />
Sargant, who died in March of this year. The<br />
committee desire to tender her their thanks, and<br />
also Miss May Sinclair for a donation of £15<br />
to the Pension Fund, Mr. Alfred Sutro for a<br />
donation of £5 to the Capital Fund as an acknow-<br />
ledgment for money obtained by the Society for<br />
an infringement of his copyright, and for the sum<br />
of 10s. 6d. from Miss Leslie Moore in acknowledg-<br />
ment of a small sum obtained by the society in a<br />
case which they carried through the Courts on her<br />
behalf.<br />
The committee authorised the investment of<br />
4,250 from the Capital Fund of the society in 3%<br />
per cent. London County Stock.<br />
—t-º-º-<br />
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Committee<br />
after the vacation was held on Monday, the 18th of<br />
October, at the offices of the Society. -<br />
The first matter for consideration was the draft<br />
of an agreement for repertory performance, which<br />
had been drawn by the secretary since the last<br />
meeting and submitted to Mr. Barker and Mr.<br />
Shaw. The first seven clauses were carefully con-<br />
sidered, and after some discussion passed. The<br />
perusal of the rest of the contract was adjourned<br />
to the next meeting, which it was decided to hold<br />
on Monday, the 25th.<br />
Mr. Cecil Raleigh brought before the committee<br />
the facts relating to Mr. Pelissier's burlesque of<br />
his play, “The Whip,” and the adoption by Mr.<br />
Pelissier of that title.<br />
The Dramatic Sub-Committee were of opinion<br />
that a point of principle was involved in the adoption,<br />
without any alteration, of the title of the play and<br />
characters in Mr. Raleigh's drama, and instructed<br />
the secretary to write to Mr. Pelissier on the<br />
matter. -<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#402) ################################################<br />
<br />
36<br />
THE AUTISIOR,<br />
COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.<br />
HE first meeting of the sub-committee<br />
appointed to consider the price of novels<br />
was held at 39, Old Queen Street, on Thurs-<br />
day, October 21.<br />
Members of the society may call to mind the<br />
terms of the reference from the committee of<br />
management to the sub-committee : “To consider<br />
the standard price of fiction, especially with refer-<br />
ence to the publication of new copyright novels<br />
at 2s.”<br />
Dr. S. S. Sprigge was voted to the chair.<br />
The secretary placed before the committee<br />
certain letters he had received from different<br />
sources, and the committee then discussed the<br />
question as to what evidence they required and<br />
the line they should adopt to obtain that evidence<br />
on which to base their report.<br />
They decided, in the first instance, to send a<br />
letter to a list of novelists who had published new<br />
full-length copyright novels both at 6s. and at<br />
the cheaper rates of 2s. and 2s. 6d., and to inquire<br />
if they would be good enough, in confidence, to<br />
give the committee information. The committee<br />
desired by this means to obtain, if possible, the<br />
practical experience of those who had already<br />
made the experiment. The secretary was in-<br />
structed to draft a letter for the approval of the<br />
chairman.<br />
The committee then decided that a letter should<br />
be written to several novelists who had not, as<br />
far as the committee could ascertain, published<br />
new copyright novels at other prices than 6s., in<br />
order to obtain their opinion in regard to the<br />
probable effect of the publication of new copyright<br />
novels at the cheaper prices.<br />
The committee further decided to write to the<br />
President of the Associated Booksellers of Great<br />
Britain and Ireland, and inquire whether he could<br />
undertake to obtain information from the book-<br />
sellers as to the effect on the trade of the alterations<br />
in prices and the difference in the sales.<br />
The discussion of these subjects occupied a con-<br />
siderable time, and the committee finally adjourned<br />
till Tuesday, November 2, at the same hour, when<br />
they proposed to consider the further points con-<br />
nected with the same subject, such as the evidence<br />
of publishers, the effect of cheap reprints, and<br />
the evidence which may have been collected by<br />
the secretary since the former meeting.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
Cases,<br />
IT is difficult to say anything fresh when placing<br />
before the members the monthly tally of the cases.<br />
There have been, however, during the past month<br />
rather more cases than usual, possibly on account<br />
of the return of people to business after the vacation.<br />
In all there have been twenty-three cases. Eight of<br />
these have been for the payment of money, four of<br />
which have been settled satisfactorily, one has<br />
been placed in the hands of the solicitors of the<br />
society, while three have only recently come into<br />
the office. There have been six cases for infringe-<br />
ment of copyright. This number is unusual. The<br />
difference has arisen owing to the desire of the<br />
committee to stop, if possible, the wholesale lifting<br />
of the property of the society's members in foreign<br />
countries and the colonies. Of these six, four are<br />
in various colonies, and it will be impossible to<br />
close them for six months or even perhaps a year,<br />
but, cheered by their success in the other cases,<br />
the committee hope to bring these also to a success-<br />
ful issue. The two last cases have only just come<br />
to the office, and refer to infringements in Great<br />
Britain. One claim for accounts and money has<br />
been settled. Of three claims for accounts, two<br />
have been settled, and the third is being satis-<br />
factorily negotiated. There have been four claims<br />
for MSS., two of which have been closed, and<br />
the other two have only recently come into the<br />
office. In one dispute under a contract, the<br />
terms of agreement have been arranged, though<br />
the transaction has not yet been completed.<br />
Two or three cases open from last month it<br />
will be necessary to place in the hands of the<br />
Society's lawyers. The secretary is waiting for<br />
the sanction of the chairman of the society.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
0ctober Elections.<br />
Abbot, G. Frederick. 25, Dryden Cham-<br />
bers, W.<br />
c/o H. S. King & Co.,<br />
9, Pall Mall, S.W.<br />
Lyceum Club, 128,<br />
Piccadilly, W.<br />
Waldorf Hotel, W.C.<br />
Alexander, Major F. G.<br />
(“Felix")<br />
Banks, Miss Elizabeth<br />
Bariatinsky, Prince Vladi-<br />
Imlr<br />
Bell, Mrs. G. H. (“John c/o Messrs. Grindley<br />
Travers ”) & Co., Bombay,<br />
India.<br />
Bennett, Arnold Willa des Nefliers,<br />
A v on-Fontaine-<br />
bleau, France.<br />
3, Clorane Gardens,<br />
Hampstead, N.W.<br />
112, Marina, St.<br />
Leonards-on-Sea.<br />
Blouët, Mrs. Mary .<br />
Boulnois, Miss Helen<br />
Boulton, Wm. B.<br />
Bowker, Alfred The Malms, Shaw-<br />
- ford, Hants. -<br />
Brand, Miss Ethel J. Brook Hall, Long<br />
Melford.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#403) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A LITISIOR,<br />
37<br />
Brewin, The Rev. Robert .<br />
Bruce, Henry .<br />
Calvert, Cayley ©<br />
Christie, Wm. B.<br />
Christison, Miss Lily<br />
Cohen, Jacques<br />
Donovan, Henry C. .<br />
Douglas-Irvine, Miss<br />
Edmonston-Scott, W. J. .<br />
Elliot-Blake, Dr. H.<br />
Evans, Miss Mary Doro-<br />
thea Jane<br />
Fitzgerald, Mrs.<br />
Force, Charles .<br />
French, Fox<br />
Fyvie, John<br />
Gallon, Tom<br />
Glasgow, Miss Ellen<br />
Greenwood, Geo., M.P.<br />
Greig, James .<br />
Gun, Mrs. (Ethel Winifrid<br />
Young)<br />
Hall, Hadden .<br />
Hankin, Mrs. St. John.<br />
Helledoren, Jack.<br />
Hepburn, Thomas<br />
Herford, Miss .<br />
Hind, C. Lewis<br />
Hodson, Miss A. L. .<br />
Hodgson, Miss Geraldine<br />
E., B.A., D.Litt.<br />
2, Bank Terrace,<br />
Appleby.<br />
Mayon Farm, Sennen,<br />
Cornwall.<br />
97, Melrose Avenue,<br />
Cricklewood.<br />
Lands Department,<br />
Perth, Australia.<br />
Burwell Park, near<br />
Louth, Lincoln-<br />
shire.<br />
Richmond House,<br />
Fallowfield, Man-<br />
chester.<br />
51, Coleraine Road,<br />
Westcombe Park,<br />
S.E.<br />
4, Prince's Terrace,<br />
Prince's Square, W.<br />
c/o Miss Armit, 13,<br />
Cornwall Street,<br />
Edinburgh.<br />
3, Ellasdale Road,<br />
Bognor, Sussex.<br />
Pontarfran, Brecon,<br />
Wales.<br />
Mhow, Central India.<br />
14, Gordon Road,<br />
Ealing, W.<br />
18, Manor Grove,<br />
Tonbridge.<br />
60, Carminia Road,<br />
Balham, S.W.<br />
43, Springfield Road,<br />
St. John’s Wood.<br />
1, West Main Street,<br />
Richmond, Virginia,<br />
U.S.A.<br />
33, Linden Gardens,<br />
W.<br />
24, Bromar Road,<br />
Denmark Hill, S.E.<br />
48, Hornton Street,<br />
Kensington, W.<br />
10, Southwold Man-<br />
sions, Elgin Ave-<br />
mue, W.<br />
Colchester.<br />
Almswood, Great Mis-<br />
senden, Bucks.<br />
19, North Street,<br />
Westminster, S.W.<br />
47, York Terrace,<br />
N.W.<br />
The University, Bris-<br />
tol.<br />
How, Frederick Douglas .<br />
Howard, Keble<br />
Hueffer, Ford Madox<br />
The<br />
Humphreys, Rev.<br />
Canon A. E.<br />
Igglesdon, Charles, J.P. .<br />
Jacomb, A. E. .<br />
Jaggard, William<br />
Jessup, A. E.<br />
Klippel, Ernest<br />
Knight, William(“Nemo”)<br />
Laycock, Arthur *<br />
Le Warner, Louis<br />
Mactaggart, Mrs.<br />
Massé, H. J. L. J.<br />
Owen, Harold .<br />
Percival, Miss Helen A.<br />
Pretorius, John L.<br />
Roberts, D. Gwyn<br />
Savi, Mrs. J. Angelo<br />
(“Mrs. Angelo '')<br />
Shelley, Herbert<br />
Synge, Edward<br />
Trevelyan, G. M. (“John<br />
Trevena’)<br />
Wallance, Aymer<br />
Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie,<br />
K.C.V.O.<br />
Wasteneys, Lady<br />
Watt, The Rev. Lauchlan<br />
MacLean, M.A., B.D.,<br />
F.S.A.<br />
Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard .<br />
Rencot Manor, Lech-<br />
lade.<br />
25, Craven<br />
Strand, W.C.<br />
84, Holland Park<br />
Avenue, W.<br />
St. Michael's Vicar-<br />
age, Stonebridge<br />
Park, N.W.<br />
Heathfield, Ashford,<br />
Kent.<br />
Street,<br />
139, Canning Street,<br />
Liverpool.<br />
Uplands, Harrow-on-<br />
the-Hill.<br />
Mataria, near Cairo,<br />
Egypt.<br />
Holmleigh, Malvern.<br />
1, Beechfield Avenue,<br />
Blackpool.<br />
32, Piccadilly, W.<br />
Rosemount, Campbel-<br />
toun, Argyllshire.<br />
37, Mount Park<br />
Crescent, Ealing,<br />
4, Greycoat Gardens,<br />
Westminster, S.W.<br />
. 11, Cambridge Road,<br />
Hove.<br />
63, Charles Street,<br />
Bloemf on tein,<br />
O. R. C.<br />
“Lyndale,” Staple<br />
EHill, Bristol.<br />
c/o Messrs. Thomas<br />
Cook & Son, Lud-<br />
gate Circus, E.C.<br />
“Fermoy,” 70, Tal-<br />
garth Road, West<br />
Kensington, W.<br />
3, Bayswater Terrace,<br />
Sandycove, Dublin.<br />
2, Cheyne Gardens,<br />
Chelsea, S.W.<br />
Burlington Fine Arts<br />
Club, Savile Row,<br />
W<br />
St. Ermin’s Mansions,<br />
Caxton Street, S.W.<br />
Ivy Lodge, South-<br />
wick, Sussex.<br />
The Manse, Alloa.<br />
Fernan 13, Caballero<br />
Seville.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#404) ################################################<br />
<br />
3S<br />
TFIES A UTHOR.<br />
Williams, James M. . 21, Monk Street,<br />
Aberdare.<br />
Narara, near Gosford,<br />
New South Wales.<br />
Winscombe, John Cave S a 1 combe Regis,<br />
(“John Cave” Devon.<br />
We regret that we made an error in chronicling<br />
the address of Annie O. Tibbits last month. The<br />
correct addressis “ Glanfeinion,” Woodside Park, N.<br />
Two members object to the publication either of<br />
their names or of their addresses.<br />
Willis, Thomas<br />
* -ā-<br />
w-<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br />
THE SOCIETY.<br />
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br />
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have<br />
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br />
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office<br />
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br />
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br />
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br />
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br />
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br />
accurate.<br />
ART.<br />
CONSTABLE. By C. LEWIs HIND. 8 × 6.<br />
(Masterpieces in Colour.) Jack, ls, 6d, In,<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF<br />
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 53. 347 pp.<br />
Hall. 15s. n.<br />
CHARLES DICKENS AND HIS FRIENDS. By TEIGNMOUTH<br />
SHORE. 83 × 5%, 323 pp. Cassell. , 6s. n.<br />
MADAME DE MAINTENON : HER LIFE AND TIMES, 1635–<br />
1719. By C. C. DYSON, 9 × 53. 316 pp. Lane.<br />
12s. 6d. n. -<br />
J. B. PATON, D.D., EDUCATIONAL AND SOCIAL PIONEER.<br />
By J. MARCHANT. 73 × 53. 332 pp. J. Clarke. 4s. 6d. n.<br />
THE RETURN OF LOUIS XVIII. From the French of<br />
Gilbert Stenger. By MRs. RUDOLPH STAWELL.<br />
9 × 6, 431 pp. Heinemann, 10s. n.<br />
MR. Pop E : HIS LIFE AND TIMEs. By GEORGE PASTON.<br />
Two vols. 9 × 53. 747 pp. Hutchinson. 248. m.<br />
MELBA : A BIOGRAPHY. By AGNES G. MURPHY. With<br />
chapters by MADAME MELBA on the Selection of Music<br />
as a Profession, and on the Science of Singing, and an<br />
Introduction by J. A. FULLER-MAITLAND. Illustrated<br />
by a Photogravure Frontispiece, and 37 Portraits, Views,<br />
and Autographs. Chatto & Windus. 16s. n.<br />
EDMUND GARRETT. By E. T. Cook. 83 × 53.<br />
Arnold. 10s. 6d. n.<br />
THE COURT of A SAINT. By WINIFRED F. KNox.<br />
9 × 53. 367 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d.<br />
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br />
A DANGEROUS INHERITANCE. By ALICE WILSON FOX.<br />
73 × 5. 256 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.<br />
THE MYSTERY OF A PINK STUD. By MARY E. SHIPLEY.<br />
t; x 5. 120 pp. S.P.C.K. 13.<br />
THE FAILURE OF A HERO. A Tale of Shakesperean<br />
Days. By M. BRAMSTON. 73 x 5. 220 pp. S.P.C.K.<br />
2s.<br />
80 pp.<br />
Wom EN. By<br />
Chapman &<br />
284 pp.<br />
THE TWINS IN CEYLON. By BELLA SIDNEY Woolly<br />
Illustrated by A. E. JACKSON. 74 × 5. 112 pp.<br />
Duckworth. 1s. 6d. n. -<br />
THE RAINBOW Book: TALES OF FUN AND FANCY. By<br />
MRS., M. H. SPIELMANN. 8 × 53. 290 pp. Chatto &<br />
Windus. 5s. r- i<br />
THE CHILDREN'S BOOK OF ART. By AGNES ETHEL and<br />
SIR MARTIN CONWAY. From the Middle Ages to Watts.<br />
With coloured reproductions. 83 x 6. 202 pp, Black.<br />
6.S.<br />
THE STORY OF FORGET-ME-NOT AND LILY OF THE<br />
WALLEY. By MAURICE BARING, Illustrated by S. B.<br />
63 × 5. 120 pp. Nisbet. 23. n.<br />
THE ATTIC BOARDERS. Ry RAYMOND. J.A.CBERNS.<br />
Chambers. 3s. 6d. - - *<br />
BECKY COMPTON, Ex-DUx.<br />
Chambers. 5s. -<br />
AUNTIE AMY's BIRD Book. By A. M. IRVINE. 7] × 5.<br />
126 pp. Partridge. 1s. - . . . . . . . . . .<br />
WITH NATURE's CHILDREN. By LILIAN GASK. 73 × 5.<br />
186 pp. Harrap.<br />
FAIRY TALES. By HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN. A New<br />
Translation from the Danish Original by H. L. BRAEK-<br />
By RAYMOND JACBERNS.<br />
STAD. With an Introduction by EDMUND GOSSE.<br />
9 × 7. 416 pp. Heinemann. 6s. - . . .<br />
BEASTS OF BUSINESs. By Ascot T R. HoPE. 8 × 5}.<br />
244 pp. Black. 3s. 6d.<br />
A LITTLE MILITARY KNIGHT.<br />
223 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s.<br />
MURIEL AND HER AUNT LU ; OR, SCHOOL AND ART IIFE<br />
IN PARIS. By MAY BALDWIN. 7# × 5}. 412 pp.;<br />
Chambers. 5s. - . . .<br />
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br />
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by<br />
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XX. Ubaldini—Whewell, 9} x 6}.<br />
1,387 pp, New Edition, Smith, Elder, 15s. n.<br />
By E. M. GREEN. 73 × 5.<br />
• . 'y<br />
T)RAMATIC.<br />
THE TRAGEDY OF NAN, AND OTHER PLAYs.<br />
MASEFIELD. 8 × 53. 114 pp.<br />
3s. 6d. In. -<br />
SAvoy OPERAs. By W. S. GILBERT. With Illustrations<br />
in colour by W. RUSSELL FLINT. 103 × 73. 208 pp.<br />
Bell. 15s. n.<br />
THE CENSORSHIP MUDDLE AND A WAY OUT OF IT. By<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES. 8} x 5%. 58 pp. The Chis-<br />
wick Press. . . . -<br />
THREE PLAYs. By MRs. W. K. CLIFFORD. 7 × 53.<br />
296 pp. Duckworth. 63. -<br />
My LADY's FAvour. A One act Comedy in Black and<br />
By J.<br />
Grant Richards.<br />
White. By MARY C. RowsELL and E. GILBERT<br />
How ELL. 7 × 53. 30 pp. French. 6d. . . . '<br />
EDUCATIONAL. -<br />
A HISTORY OF ST. PAUL's SCHOOL. By MICHAEL F. J.<br />
McDon NELL. 9 × 53. 496 pp. Chapman & Hall.<br />
12s. 6d. In.<br />
FICTION.<br />
ANN VERONICA. A Modern Love Story. By H. G.<br />
WELLs, 73 × 5, 352 pp. Unwin. 68.<br />
ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.<br />
8 × 5+. 290 pp. Macmillan. 68.<br />
THE SEVERINs. By MRs. ALFRED SIDGWICK. 73<br />
324 pp. Methuen. 68.<br />
THE UNIUCKY MARK.<br />
× 5.<br />
By F. E. PENNY. 73 × 5.<br />
351 pp. Chatto & Windus. 68. - .<br />
THE FORTUNATE PRISONER. By MAX PEMBERTON.<br />
73 × 54, 312 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, 68.<br />
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By W. S. JACKSON, 73 x 5.<br />
320 pp. Lane. 6s.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#405) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A UTFIOR. 39<br />
FALSE GOLD. By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVIDSON. 7% × 5.<br />
319 pp. Digby Long. 6s.<br />
TIME AND CHANCE. By FRANCIS BANCROFT.<br />
320 pp. Digby Long. 6s.<br />
IlovE, THE INTRUDER. By HELEN. H. WATSON (MRS.<br />
H. A. WATSON), 456 pp. R.I.S. 6s.<br />
DEEP WATERs. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON. 8 × 5.<br />
414 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br />
THE SERPENT AND THE CRoss. By STEPHEN ANDREW.<br />
73 × 5. 320 pp. Greening. 6s.<br />
THE PROUD PRINCE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.<br />
73 × 5.<br />
f<br />
SAILORS’ KNOTS.<br />
THE INTRUDING ANGEL. By CHARLES MARRIOTT.<br />
8 × 5. 316 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.<br />
*<br />
By W. W. JACOBs. 73 × 5. 302 pp.<br />
Methuen. 3s. 6d.<br />
7} x 5. 247 pp. Collier. 6d. m.<br />
ARSãNE LUPIN. By EDGAR JEPSON. Mills & Boon.<br />
6s.<br />
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH. By A. M. IRVINE. 7# × 5.<br />
332 pp. Partridge. 2s. 6d.<br />
THEY AND I. By JEROME. K. J.EROME.<br />
7} x 5. 328 pp.<br />
Hutchinson. 6s. -<br />
THE FIRST Round. By ST. JoHN LUCAS. 73 × 5.<br />
476 pp. Methuen. 68.<br />
THE WORTEx. By FRED WHISRAw. 8 × 5. 317 pp.<br />
Stanley Paul. 6s.<br />
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 73 × 5.<br />
303 pp. Alston Rivers. 68.<br />
THE MAN WEIO CAME TO LIVE.<br />
7# × 5. 318 pp.<br />
JOHN HERIOT'S WIFE.<br />
By ALFRED HENRY.<br />
By ALICE and CLAUDE ASKEW.<br />
73 × 5. 158 pp. White. 1s. n.<br />
THE FATAL RUBY. By CHARLES GARVICE. 73 × 5%.<br />
311 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 68. . .* -<br />
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs. By E. W. HORNUNG. 73 × 5.<br />
315 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.<br />
GREAT PossEssions. By MRS. WILFRID WARD. 7# x 5}.<br />
383 pp. Longmans. 68.<br />
THE PATH TO HONOUR. By SYDNEY GRIER, 7} x 5.<br />
329 pp. Blackwood. 68.<br />
SURRENDER. By Row LAND GREY. 7% × 5. 304 pp.<br />
Hutchinsom. 6s.<br />
KITTY AUBREY. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 8 × 5.<br />
366 pp. Nisbet. 6s.<br />
A PERFECT GENIUS. By BERTRAM SMITH, 7} x 5.<br />
242 pp. Harker. 3s. 6d. -<br />
THE GI, EAMING DAWN. A Romance of the Middle Ages.<br />
. . By JAMES BAKER. 7# X 5. 391 pp. Chapman &<br />
Hall. 2s. n. -<br />
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “Coo-EE.” John Ouseley, Ltd.<br />
THE GLIMPSE. An Adventure of the Soul. By ARNOLD<br />
BENNETT. 7; x 5. 365 pp. Chapman & Hall.<br />
6s. -<br />
BELLA DONNA. By Rob ERT HICHENS. Two vols.<br />
7 x 4, 338 + 328 pp. Heinemann. 4s. n.<br />
THE TYRANT. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE. 8 × 5.<br />
331 pp. Methuen. 68. --<br />
THE PRICE OF LIs DoRIs. . By MAARTEN MAARTENs.<br />
73 × 5. 461 pp. Methuen. 68.<br />
CALVARY : A TRAGEDY OF SECTS.<br />
401 pp. Hutchinson. 68.<br />
THE MotoR MAID. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON.<br />
By “RITA.” 7; x 5.<br />
73 × 5. 309 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.<br />
MY FRIEND JIM. By W. E. NORRIS. 6% × 4%. 254 pp.<br />
Macmillan. 7d.<br />
THE ADMIRABLE TINKER. By EDGAR JEPSON. 74 × 5.<br />
Greening. 6d.<br />
A BRIDGE OF FANCIES: TALES AND EPISODES. By<br />
JAMES CASSIDY. 8 × 5%. 317 pp. R. Culley. 8s. 6d.<br />
A WOMAN AGAINST THE WORLD. By L. G. MOBERLY.<br />
73 × 5. 319 pp. Ward, Lock. 68.<br />
PETER’s MoTHER. By MRs. HENRY DE LA PASTURE.<br />
73 × 5. 345 pp. Smith, Elder. 38. 6d.<br />
By ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. 73 × 5.<br />
3s.6d.<br />
SIR NIGEL.<br />
394 pp. Smith, Elder.<br />
THE TENANTS OF PIXY FARM.<br />
73 × 5. 350 pp. Murray. 6s.<br />
HER MOTHER's DAUGHTER. By KATHARINE TYNAN.<br />
7% x 5. 311 pp. Smith, Elder. 6s.<br />
A SWORD IN AMBUSH. By LILLIAS CAMPBELL DAVID-<br />
SON. 73 × 5. 344 pp. Cassell. 68.<br />
ON THE BRANCH. By PIERRE DE COULEVAIN. Trans-<br />
lated by ALYS HALLARD. 7% x 5. 368 pp. Nash. 6s.<br />
THE FOREST LOVERs. By MAURICE HEWLETT. Illus-<br />
trated in colour by A. S. HARTRICK, S, x 5%. 384 pp.<br />
Macmillan. 5s. n.<br />
By MAUDE GOLDRING.<br />
G-ARDENING.<br />
IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.<br />
9 × 53. 316 pp. Arnold. 10s. 6d. n.<br />
HISTORY.<br />
GARIBALDI AND THE THOUSAND. By G. M. TREVELY AN.<br />
9} x 6. 395 pp. Longmans. 7s. 6d. n.<br />
THE MERRY PAST. By RALPH NEVILL, 9 × 53. 307 pp.<br />
Duckworth. 12s. 6d. n.<br />
LITERARY.<br />
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. By E. W. LUCAS. 7 × 4}.<br />
251 pp. Methuen, 5s.<br />
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.<br />
272 pp. Methuen. 5s.<br />
THE ROMANTIC MOVEMENT IN ENGLISH POETRY. By<br />
ARTHUR SYMONs. 9 × 6. 344 pp. Constable. 10s. 6d. n.<br />
MASQUES AND PHASES. By ROBERT ROSS. 7# × 53.<br />
315 pp. A. L. Humphreys. 5s. n.<br />
By G. K. CHESTERTON. 7 × 4}.<br />
MEDICAL,<br />
A system OF CLINICAL MEDICINE. By T. D. SAVILL, M.D.<br />
Second Edition, revised by the Author, assisted by<br />
F. S. LANGMEAD, M.D., and AGNES F, SAVILL, M.D.<br />
(Glasgow). 9% x 6.. 963 pp. Arnold. 258, n.<br />
MILITARY.<br />
BRITAIN AT BAY. By SPENSER WILKINSON, 9 × 7#.<br />
192 pp. Constable. 68. In.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
MONTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By<br />
L. H. SouTAR. With coloured Frontispiece and<br />
24 Half-Tone Photographic Illustrations. T. Fisher<br />
Unwin. 68. m.<br />
THE DEATH GAMBLE. By GEORGE R. SIMS. 7} x 5.<br />
192 pp. Stanley Paul. 18, n.<br />
THE ANNALS OF PSYCHICAL SCIENCE. October —<br />
December. Edited by Dudley Wright, 110, St.<br />
Martin's Lane, W.C. 38. m.<br />
THE HUMOUR OF THE POST OFFICE. By ALBERT M.<br />
HYAMSON. George Routledge & Sons. 18, n.<br />
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By S. BARING-<br />
GOULD. 9 × 53. 432 pp. Seeley. 7s.6d. n.<br />
YARNS FOR BOY SCOUTS. Told round the Camp Fire.<br />
By LIEUT.-GENERAL R. S. S. BADEN-POWELL, C.B.<br />
73 x 5}. 212 pp. Pearson. 28. m.<br />
THE SPEAKING VoICE : ITS DEVELOPMENT AND PRESER-<br />
VATION. By Mrs. EMIL BEHNKE. Eighth Edition.<br />
Revised. 73 x 5. 278 pp. Curwen.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#406) ################################################<br />
<br />
40<br />
THE AUTISIOR.<br />
MUSIC.<br />
CALL or OUR Count RY. Words and Music. By L.<br />
BUDGEN, Bradford. Crewsher & Co. 2d.<br />
NATURAL EIISTORY. *<br />
ExTINCT ANIMALS. By E. RAY LANKESTER, LL.D.,<br />
K.C.B. 84 × 5+, 331 pp. Constable. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
LEISURE HOURs witH NATURE. By B. P. LARKEN.<br />
S × 53. 263 pp. Fisher Unwin. 58.<br />
PHILOSOPHY.<br />
AESTHETIC AS SCIENCE OF EXPRESSION AND GENERAL<br />
ſ/INGUISTIC. Translated from the Italian of Benedetto<br />
Croce. By Doug LAS AINSLIE. 9 × 53. 403 pp.<br />
Macmillan. 10s, n.<br />
POETRY.<br />
VERSE PICTURES. By E. HERRICK. 64 × 5}. 64 pp.<br />
Elkin Mathews. 1S. n.<br />
MONNICA’s LovE, AND OTHER POEMs. By C. GRAN VILLE.<br />
73 × 53. 73 pp. Daniel. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
REMINISCENCES.<br />
MY FRIENDS THE FRENCH. With Discursive Allusions<br />
to other People. By R. H. SHERARD. 9 × 53. 296 pp.<br />
Werner Laurie. 12s. 6d. n.<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY. By LIEUT.-COL. W. H.<br />
TURTON, D.S.O. Seventh Edition. Wells, Gardner,<br />
... Darton & Co. 2s. 6d. In.<br />
GooD COMPANY. A Rally of Men. Edited by E. W.<br />
LUGAs. 7 × 43. 361 pp. Methuen. 58.<br />
PAST AND PRESENT. By THOMAS CARLYLE. With an<br />
Introduction by G. K. CHESTERTON. 6 × 3}. 331 pp.<br />
(The World's Classics). Frowde. 18. n.<br />
GULLIVER's TRAVELS. By JONATHAN SWIFT. 291 pp.<br />
TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By CHARLES and MARY<br />
LAMB. 304 pp. Both illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
94 × 6). Dent. 7s.6d. m. each.<br />
SCIENCE. -<br />
THE STORY OF THE HEAVENS. By SIR Robſº RT S. BALL,<br />
LL.D. To be completed in Fourteen Fortnightly Parts.<br />
Part I. 9% × 6%. 48 pp. Cassell. 6d. n.<br />
ASTRONOMICAL CURIOSITIES : FACTS AND FALLACIES.<br />
By J. E. GORE, F.R.A.S. 7# × 53. 370 pp. Chatto<br />
& Windus. 6s. m. -<br />
TIME AND TIDE. A Romance of the Moon. By SIR<br />
ROBERT S. BALL, I.L. D. Eleventh thousand. Revised.<br />
6; x 43. 192 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
SPORT.<br />
AUCTION BRIDGE, By ARCHIBALD DUNN, 74 × 5.<br />
256 pp. Mills & Boon. 58, n.<br />
TECHNOLOGY.<br />
WOOD CARVING. Practical Instructions and Examples.<br />
Part I. Edited by PAUL HASLUCK. 24 pp. CARPENTRY<br />
AND JOINERY. Part I. Edited by PAUL HASLUCK.<br />
24 pp. THE HANDYMAN's ENQUIRE WITHIN. Making,<br />
Mending, Renovating. Part I. Edited by PAUL HAS-<br />
LUCK. 24 pp. 9% x 6%. All to be completed in 24 Weekly<br />
Parts. Cassell, 3d, n, each.<br />
THEOLOGY.<br />
MY SUNDAY SCHOOL AND CHILDREN'S SERVICE. A<br />
Few Hints to Clergy and Sunday School Teachers. By<br />
the REV. CANON J. HASLOCH POTTER and the REv.<br />
A. E. W. S.HEARD, 7% x 5. 55 pp. Skeffington. 13, n.<br />
PROLEGOMENA TO A COMPLETE ExPosLTION or THEIsM.<br />
By J. COREN. 74 × 43. 92 pp. Sonnenschein, 2., n.<br />
LIVING LONDON. Its Work and Its Play, &c, Edited by<br />
gºes R. SIMS. Part I. 11 × 83, 32 pp. Casseli.<br />
7d. In. -<br />
NEW TESTAMENT STUDIES. By ANTHoNY DEANE.<br />
73 × 5. 163 pp. Skeffington. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
LAWS OF THE INNER KINGDOM. By HENRY W. CLARKE.<br />
Crown 8vo. 278 pp. Robert Scott. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
THE “JOHANNINE’’ PROBLEM : A FEw THoughts<br />
RELATING TO THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE FOURTH<br />
GOSPEL. By F. W. FRANKLAND. Watson, Eyre & Co.,<br />
George Street, Palmerston North, New Zealand. w<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS IN MIDDLESEx. By WALTER<br />
JERROLD. With Illustrations by HUGH THOMson,<br />
8 × 53. 400 pp. Macmillan. 6s.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
THE BASUTOS: THE MOUNTAINEERS AND THEIR Country.<br />
Being a narrative of events relating to the tribe from<br />
its formation early in the nineteenth century to the<br />
present day. By SIR GoDFREY LAGDEN, K.C.M.G.,<br />
formerly Resident-Commissioner in Basutoland. Two<br />
Vols. 83 × 5%. 690 pp. Hutchinson. 24s. n.<br />
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA : SoME WAYSIDE WANDER-<br />
INGS. By MAUDE M. HoDBACH. 73 x 54. 249 P9,<br />
Lane. 58, n.<br />
a –A- *<br />
w --<br />
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br />
MEMBERS.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
GEORGE BERNARD SHAW. By G. K. CHESTERTON. New<br />
York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.<br />
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by<br />
SIDNEY LEE. Stow-Tytler. New York : Macmillan.<br />
$4.25 n.<br />
RICHARD JEFFERIES : HIS LIFE AND WoRK. By Edward<br />
THOMAS. Boston : Little, Brown & Co. $3 n.<br />
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br />
A CONCEITED PUPPY. By WALTER EMANUEL.<br />
York : Dutton. 50 cents,<br />
BABES AND BLOSSOMS. By WALTER JERRold. Boston :<br />
Hill, Caldwell Co. 75 cents. -<br />
MARGERY REDFORD AND HER FRIENDs. By MRS. M. H.<br />
irºnaºs. New York : Frederick A. Stokes Co.<br />
1,50. *<br />
THE RAINBow Book. By MRs. M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
Illustrated by ARTHUR RACKHAM, HUGH THOMSON, and<br />
others. New York : Frederick Warne & Co. $1.50.<br />
DRAMATIC.<br />
THE PLAY OF KING LEIR AND HIS THREE DAUGHTERS.<br />
Edited by SIDNEY LEE. Duffield & Co. $1 m. ; Persian.<br />
$1.60 m. ; lib. ed. $1.70 m.<br />
THE MELTING-POT : DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS. By ISRAEL<br />
ZANG will. 200 pp. New York : Macmillan, $1.25.<br />
SAvoy OPERAs. By W. S. GILBERT. 208 pp. Macmillam.<br />
$5 n.<br />
New<br />
FICTION.<br />
MR. JUSTICE RAFFLEs. By E. W. HORNUNG.<br />
York : Scribner, $1.50.<br />
THE LoNELY GUARD. By NoFMAN INNEs. Philadelphia;<br />
George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.25 m. -<br />
New<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#407) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR.<br />
41<br />
A STORY OF THE NEW YORK FIRE<br />
DEPARTMENT. By H. J. O’HIGGINs. Boston : Small<br />
Maynard & Co. $1.50.<br />
THE LEOPARD AND THE LILY. By MARJORY BOWEN.<br />
OLD CLINKERS:<br />
372 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.25. -<br />
OPEN Country : A CoMEDY WITH A STING. By<br />
MAURICH, HEWLETT. Scribner. $1.50.<br />
THE WAY THINGs HAPPEN. By HUGH DE SELINCOURT.<br />
302 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.<br />
THE FAITH OF HIS FATHERS: A STORY OF SOME<br />
IDEALISTs. By A. E. JACOMB. 374 pp. New York :<br />
Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.<br />
THE CITY OF BEAUTIFUL NoNSENSE. By E. TEMPLE<br />
THURSTON. 345 pp. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.<br />
NoFTHERN LIGHTS. By SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
New York : Harper Bros. $1.50.<br />
PRISCILLA OF THE GooD INTENT. A Romance of the<br />
Grey Fells. By HALLIw ELL SUTCLIFFE. Boston :<br />
Little, Brown & Co. 371 pp. $1.50.<br />
WHEN A WOMAN Woos. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 335 pp.<br />
New York: John Lane Co. $1 50.<br />
SEYMOUR CHARLTON. By W. B. MAXWELL. 490 pp.<br />
New York : Appleton. $1.50.<br />
THE PALADIN. By H. A. VACHELL. 387 pp. Dodd,<br />
Mead & Co. $1.50.<br />
SUSANNA AND SUE. By KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.<br />
Boston : Houghton, Miffin Co. $1.50.<br />
HISTORY.<br />
EVERYMAN’s HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH. With<br />
over 100 Illustrations. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.<br />
New York: Frederick Warne. 50 cents. n.<br />
LITERARY.<br />
ONE DAY AND ANOTHER. By E. W. LUCAS.<br />
Macmillan. $1.25 m.<br />
A REAPING. By E. F. BENSON. 292 pp. Doubleday,<br />
Page & Co. $1.25.<br />
{JNTIL THE EVENING. By A. C. BENSON.<br />
York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co.<br />
TMISCELLANEOUS.<br />
A WANDERER IN PARIS. By E. W. LUCAS. With 16<br />
Illustrations in colour by WALTER DEXTER and 32<br />
reproductions from works of art. New York : Mac-<br />
millan. $1.75 m.<br />
IMESMERISM AND CHRISTIAN SCIENCE : A SHORT HISTORY<br />
of MENTAL HEALING. By FRANK PODMORE, 356 pp.<br />
Philadelphia ; George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.50 n.<br />
THEOLOGY.<br />
THE TRUTH OF CHRISTIANITY. Being an Examination<br />
of the More Important Arguments For and Against<br />
Believing in that Religion. Compiled from various<br />
sources. By W. H. TURTON. 564 pp. New York:<br />
Putnam. $1.25.<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
THE LAKE OF GENEVA. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE. New<br />
York : Macmillan. $6 m.<br />
New York :<br />
58 pp. New<br />
30 cents.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br />
NOTES.<br />
—t-Q-4–<br />
ſ R. R.UDYARD KIPLING'Snew book, which<br />
-- Messrs. Macmillan & Co. announce, is<br />
entitled “Actions and Reactions,” and<br />
comprises eight stories, linked together by eight<br />
poems, each of the latter being suggested by the<br />
tale that precedes it.<br />
The same publishers are publishing a new<br />
Volume by Mr. Thomas Hardy, which consists of a<br />
collection of poems on various subjects, and bears<br />
the title “Time's Laughing-Stocks, and other<br />
Poems.”<br />
Messrs. Macmillan are also including “The<br />
Education of Uncle Paul”—a new novel by Mr.<br />
Algernon Blackwood—in their lists. The story<br />
deals with the inner life of an imaginative and<br />
mystical man of mature years, who is led by a little<br />
child to “find ’’ himself, to find his work in the<br />
world, to find reality.<br />
Mr. Walter Jerrold has written “Highways and<br />
Byways in Middlesex,” which is the latest addition<br />
to the “Highways and Byways” series published<br />
by this firm. Mr. Hugh Thomson illustrates the<br />
present, as the previous volume, on Kent by the<br />
Same author. w<br />
Other books which may be expected from<br />
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are “Light Come, Light<br />
Go,” by Mr. Ralph Nevill, a volume of anecdotes<br />
of gaming, gamesters, wagers and the Turf, with<br />
eight coloured plates and other illustrations, and<br />
the fifth and concluding volume of Mr. J. A. Fuller-<br />
Maitland's new edition of Grove’s Dictionary of<br />
Music. As in the earlier volumes, many additions<br />
and alterations are introduced. It also includes<br />
an Appendix, which deals with artists and com-<br />
posers who have come into prominence since the<br />
issue of the Dictionary in its revised forms, and<br />
which supplements or corrects articles in the<br />
previous Volumes.<br />
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. are also producing a<br />
new edition of “The Making of Ireland,” by Mrs.<br />
J. R. Green, in which is incorporated a considerable<br />
amount of new matter. Various errors of detail<br />
have been corrected, and some new notes and<br />
references have been added.<br />
Mr. Douglas Ainslie is also represented in<br />
Messrs. Macmillan's list, his translation of the<br />
“Theory of Æsthetic” of Benedetto Croce having<br />
appeared in the middle of last month. It is<br />
hoped that this translation of the work of the<br />
Italian philosopher, which appears under the title<br />
“AEsthetic as Science of Expression and General<br />
Linguistic,” will arouse in the English readers an<br />
interest in a system of philosophy which aims at<br />
“the leading back of thought to belief in the<br />
spirit.”<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
Miss Agnes G. Murphy’s “Biography of Madame<br />
Melba,” which is announced by Messrs. Chatto &<br />
Windus, is a description of Madame Melba's life<br />
from her earliest years, and is a record of the<br />
outstanding events in her professional career.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#408) ################################################<br />
<br />
42<br />
TISIES A CITISIOHº.<br />
Many extracts from letters written and speeches<br />
delivered by composers, connoisseurs, and fellow-<br />
singers in regard to Madame Melba's art are<br />
included in the work, which also has two essays<br />
written by Madame Melba, entitled respectively,<br />
“The Selection of Music as a Profession'' and “The<br />
Science of Singing.”<br />
Mr. Robert Machray's life of his uncle, the late<br />
Archbishop of Rupert's Land, first Primate of all<br />
Canada, will be published about the middle of the<br />
month. The biography is important not only from<br />
the Church point of view, but from the Imperial,<br />
as it shows that it was largely owing to the action<br />
of the Archbishop during the Riel Rebellion of<br />
1869–70 that Manitoba and North-West Canada<br />
were preserved to the Empire. -<br />
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br />
The S.P.C.K. has just published a cheap edition<br />
of “The Land of Nod,” a little book of fairy tales<br />
for children, by Jean Roberts, which was first<br />
published some time ago. The present issue is<br />
published at 18.<br />
Raymond Jacberns' new books this season are<br />
published by Messrs. Chambers & Co. “The<br />
Attic Boarders” is a story of a poor clergyman's<br />
daughter who takes in dogs as paying guests, while<br />
“Becky Compton, Ex-Dux,” is a school story.<br />
The first book is published at 3s. 6d. and the<br />
Second at 58. !<br />
FICTION.<br />
Miss May Crommelin has lately written a novel<br />
dealing with life in an English village where old<br />
Elizabethan dwellings have been converted into<br />
“cottages of gentility.” This will be published<br />
by Messrs. Hutchinson, but the title is still under<br />
consideration.<br />
Miss Crommelin has also been engaged upon<br />
some Christmas fiction for magazines.<br />
Mr. Frank Savile’s new novel, entitled “The<br />
Pursuit,” which is now appearing serially in<br />
Munsey's Magazine, will be published in the late<br />
spring by Mr. Edward Arnold in England, and<br />
Messrs. Little, Brown & Co. in America. Mr.<br />
Savile is now engaged upon a story which, like his<br />
last novel “Seekers,” has a Balkan setting.<br />
Messrs. Digby Long & Co. have published a new<br />
book from the pen of Francis Bancroft, entitled<br />
“Time and Chance.” The previous novel of the<br />
same writer, “Of Like Passions,” was published<br />
some two years ago.<br />
“With the Merry Austrians” is a new novel by<br />
Amy McLaren, which Mr. John Murray announces.<br />
Albert Dorrington, the Australian writer who<br />
came to England in 1907, is engaged on his third<br />
novel, dealing with the pioneering days of Southern<br />
Queensland, and which is to be called “Children of<br />
the Cloven Hoof.” The story has an unfamiliar<br />
setting, and depicts life among the free selectors<br />
and overlanders of the little known Maranoa river.<br />
Early in the coming year Mr. Dorrington will have<br />
ready for serial publication a group of sea stories<br />
similar to those which appeared continuously in the<br />
Pall Mall Magazine during 1908.<br />
The Hon. Mrs. Felkin's new story “The Wisdom<br />
of Folly,” which is running as a serial in the<br />
Woman at Home, will be published in book form in<br />
the spring by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton.<br />
Rowland Grey's new novel, “Surrender,” was<br />
published on September 20 by Messrs. Hutchinson<br />
& Co. -<br />
Mr. James Cassidy, author of “Love is Love,”<br />
“Father Paul,” and other works, has just issued,<br />
through Mr. Robert Culley, a volume containing<br />
twenty-two tales and episodes, which, singly and<br />
collectively, are a protest against the harsh judg-<br />
ment of one's neighbour, which is often induced<br />
by a lack of insight and the inability to interpret<br />
rightly. The title of the book is “A Bridge of<br />
Fancies.”<br />
“. The Serpent and the Cross,” by Stephen<br />
Andrew, is a novel which has for its theme a<br />
deliberate attack upon English Christianity, and<br />
its failure. Incidentally it raises the question<br />
whether the more usual Imethods of the Church are<br />
best suited for grappling with present day problems.<br />
Messrs. Greening & Co. are the publishers.<br />
Mr. Bertram Smith, author of “Totty’’ and<br />
“The Whole Art of Caravanning,” is publishing,<br />
through Messrs. Harper Bros., a humorous study<br />
of a man in the making—the British public-<br />
School boy—to which he has given the title of<br />
“A Perfect Genius.” -<br />
Messrs. John Ouseley, Ltd., are publishing a<br />
new story by “Coo-ee,” whose novel “The Silver<br />
Queen,” issued by the same publishers, is now in a<br />
third edition. “What Lay Beneath"—the present<br />
volume—is a Queensland story of adventure and<br />
romance, and is published at 6s.<br />
Messrs. Gibbings & Co. will issue at once a book<br />
on Indian sport and adventure in search of big<br />
game in the almost primaeval forests of North-<br />
Eastern Bengal. It is written by C. E. Gouldsbury,<br />
a retired Indian police officer, and entitled “Dulall,<br />
the Forest Guard : A Tale of Sport and Adventure<br />
in the Forests of Bengal.”<br />
Rita's new novel is called “Calvary,” and is the<br />
author's fiftieth book. It deals with religious<br />
subjects, varying from Buddhism to Christian<br />
science. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. are the<br />
publishers.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS. -<br />
Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co. are publishing<br />
a volume of Anglo-Bengali tales, entitled “The<br />
Pride of Kadampier,” by S. B. Banerjea, while<br />
the Hitahadi Library of Calcutta will publish, for<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#409) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A ºf TFIOR.<br />
43<br />
the same writer, in December next, a book entitled<br />
“Bengali Wit and Wisdom.”<br />
Messrs. Mowbray & Co. have issued a Christmas<br />
card, with an illuminated border by Miss Florence<br />
Boady, and verses by Miss Jean Roberts. The<br />
publication of this card marks a departure from<br />
the usual run of Christmas greeting cards.<br />
The editorship of that part of the Health<br />
Magazine which is headed “The Child of the<br />
Nation” has been offered to, and accepted by, Miss<br />
Rose Harrison, author of “Esther Alington,” “The<br />
Padre,” “Children of the New Century,” and<br />
other works.<br />
Miss Harrison has also published in the Septem-<br />
ber issues of the Abkari and Health Magazines<br />
her biographical sketch of Lord Monkswell's career.<br />
A portrait of Lord Monkswell is included with the<br />
sketch in both the magazines.<br />
Miss L. H. Soutar's new work, “Monthly Glean-<br />
ings in a Scottish Garden,” is not a technical<br />
treatise on gardening, but month by month descrip-<br />
tions are given of what may be found in a Scottish<br />
garden. Flowers, trees, birds and insects, sunsets<br />
and dawns, storms and calms, are all touched upon<br />
in sympathetic strain. Bird and plant lore is inter-<br />
woven with personal observation of facts relative<br />
to the habitats of a Scottish garden. Each month<br />
has illustrations suggestive of the time of the year,<br />
aud the coloured frontispiece is “a movement of<br />
sweet sound and radiance.” The book is brought<br />
out by Mr. Fisher Unwin among his Christmas<br />
gift-books. -<br />
By invitation of Admiral Sir Charles and Lady<br />
Drury, Miss A. E. Keeton will give two of her vivá<br />
voce studies in music at Admiralty House, Chatham,<br />
on November 4 and December 16. The first study,<br />
on “Russian Folk Songs,” will be illustrated by<br />
Mr. Nicholai Lébedev, who will accompany himself<br />
on a Little Russian seven-stringed guitar. In her<br />
second study, “Songs by the Younger School of<br />
British Composers,” Miss Keeton will have the<br />
valuable collaboration of the well-known English<br />
contralto, Miss Grainger-Kerr.<br />
“The Humour of the Post Office,” by Albert M.<br />
Hyamson, is a collection of anecdotes which have<br />
been gathered by the author touching the eccen-<br />
tricities of the public in their relations with the<br />
various departments of the Post Office service.<br />
Messrs. George Routledge & Sons are the publishers<br />
of the book. &<br />
“Her Ladyship's Knitting Book,” edited by<br />
Mrs. Shearman, and published by Messrs. Baldwin<br />
& Walker, is a little volume containing instruc-<br />
tions for the making of woollen garments for<br />
children. Nearly thirty different articles are dealt<br />
with, and the directions for the knitting of each<br />
article are accompanied by designs of the garment<br />
as finished. It is published at the price of 4%d.<br />
MUSIC.<br />
Messrs. Crewsher & Co.'s latest addition to their<br />
School Series is a song by Miss L. Budgen. “Call<br />
of our Country,” the piece referred to, has also been<br />
accepted by the National Service League to go in<br />
their list.<br />
NATURAL HISTORY. -<br />
Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. S. S. Baden-Powell has con-<br />
tributed an introduction for Boy Scouts to Mr. W.<br />
Percival Westell's new book, which bears the title<br />
of “Nature Stalking for Boys through Field Glass,<br />
Stereoscope and Camera,” and which will be issued<br />
º immediately by Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons,<br />
to.<br />
By special permission of Mr. Rudyard Kipling<br />
certain verses are included from “A Patrol Song,”<br />
which relate several of the objects the author had<br />
in view when writing various sections of this book<br />
that specially appeal to Boy Scouts. There are four<br />
coloured plates, as well as one hundred photographs<br />
taken by Mr. Sedgwick, among which are several<br />
Stereoscopic and other illustrations of great interest.<br />
Whilst the serial issue of Messrs. Dent & Co.'s<br />
work “Trees and Shrubs of the British Isles,” by<br />
C. S. Cooper and W. Percival Westell, will not be<br />
completed until towards the end of the year, the<br />
publishers will have the work ready in two volumes<br />
for the autumn season. The work will deal with<br />
Over 550 species of native and climatised trees and<br />
shrubs ; it will contain chapters on insect pests,<br />
useful insects, fungoid pests, galls, fungicides and<br />
insecticides, as well as a comprehensive calendar,<br />
lists of species suitable for certain soils and situa-<br />
tions, a voluminous glossary, &c. Whilst scienti-<br />
fically accurate, technical terms have only been used<br />
where necessary, and are explained in the glossary,<br />
and lists are given of Greek and Latin roots used<br />
in botanical momenclature. There will be sixteen<br />
full-page coloured plates and seventy full-page black<br />
and white plates drawn direct from nature, by<br />
Mr. C. F. Newall, and four indices (Latin, English,<br />
natural order and colour).<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
The latest addition to “The World's Classics,”<br />
which the Oxford University Press publish, is<br />
Carlyle’s “Past and Present,” with an introduction<br />
by G. K. Chesterton.<br />
The proprietors of the Daily Chronicle and<br />
Lloyd's News are publishing a sixpenny edition<br />
of the works of Charles Dickens, which will be<br />
illustrated from the original wood engravings by<br />
Fred Barnard and other contemporary Dickens<br />
artists. A picture from each story will be repro-<br />
duced on the paper or cover, and the edition will<br />
include about thirty volumes, the very long works<br />
being divided into two. The first volume, “A<br />
Tale of Two Cities,” appeared on October 14.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#410) ################################################<br />
<br />
44<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
THEOLOGY.<br />
Mrs. Harding Kelly, the author of “Roy,” has<br />
written a series of Bible Talks with Children, which<br />
will be issued immediately by Mr. Elliot Stock<br />
under the title of “The Lord's Treasures.”<br />
The Rev. Henry W. Clark has written a new<br />
work entitled “Laws of the Inner Kingdom,” in<br />
which he develops the thought of divine Com-<br />
munication of life from God to man through<br />
Christ. The volume is published by Mr. Robert<br />
Scott.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
Mr. John Lane has recently published a new<br />
book on the Balkans, entitled, “Bosnia and<br />
Herzegovina : Some Wayside Wanderings,” by<br />
Maude M. Holbach, who wrote a book on<br />
Dalmatia a couple of years ago, to which her<br />
new book is a companion volume. The second<br />
title indicates its scope, for “Bosnia " is not<br />
political (though the writer was in the annexed<br />
territories at the epoch-making period of last year<br />
and had some interesting experiences), but aims at<br />
giving a pen picture of a picturesque country which<br />
deserves the attention of travellers who love to leave<br />
the beaten track.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
PARIS NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
N attempt is being made to buy the house in<br />
which Balzac died, and in which he lived<br />
for the last six or seven years of his life.<br />
An association has been formed styled the “Amis<br />
de Balzac,” and with the annual subscriptions paid<br />
by this little group the house has been rented, and<br />
a museum is now being arranged containing every<br />
kind of souvenir of Balzac. The house is a one-<br />
storeyed building situated in a garden in a quiet,<br />
somewhat unfrequented part of Paris.<br />
At Marly-le-Roi, where Victorien Sardou had<br />
been a municipal councillor ever since 1864, a<br />
statue was unveiled in his honour in the garden<br />
of the Mairie last month. The whole population<br />
of Marly was present and a very large number of<br />
Parisians of note, although no invitations had<br />
been sent Out. -<br />
The autumn publishing season has begun in<br />
earnest, and it is almost impossible to keep pace<br />
with the interesting books which are appearing<br />
every day.<br />
“Jadis et Aujourd’hui” is a series of studies by<br />
Frédéric Masson, whom we all know as the his-<br />
torian of Napoleon. This writer possesses the<br />
secret of putting fresh life into the documents he<br />
finds in his patient researches among the archives,<br />
thus giving us living stories instead of mere dry<br />
records.<br />
The third volume of the “Lettres et Documents<br />
pour servir à l’Histoire de Joachim Murat, 1767–<br />
i815,” has just been published by Prince Murat.<br />
This volume takes in the years 1804 and 1805,<br />
when Murat was Governor of Paris. The letters<br />
are addressed to Bonaparte, Chaptal, Frochot,<br />
Fouché, Cardinal Fesch and others. It is an<br />
excellent book for all who are studying this period<br />
of French history.<br />
“Fanny Elssler’” is the title of an interesting<br />
volume by Auguste Ehrhard, in which the author<br />
gives us the story of the life of the celebrated<br />
Austrian dancer. She was born in 1810, and her<br />
father was a music copier and the devoted servitor<br />
of Haydn. In this book we have a picture of<br />
Vienna and its Court and society in 1815; a<br />
description of Fanny's education, and of her début<br />
as a dancer. Later on we have her love affair with<br />
Gentz, a description of Paris and its Opera House<br />
about the year 1830. An interesting chapter is<br />
devoted to Marie Taglioni, and in the next chapter<br />
we have an account of the Elssleristes and the<br />
Taglionistes. In 1840, after the campaign against<br />
her, Fanny starts for an American tour, and the<br />
account of the situation of American theatres at that<br />
time is instructive. We are told what were the<br />
forms of enthusiasm in the American theatre; the<br />
attitude of the clergy is described ; American<br />
civilisation and the lack of artistic education are<br />
also subjects of this chapter. Later on we have<br />
the account of Fanny's lawsuit with the Paris<br />
Opera and her European tour. In 1851 she left<br />
the stage, and for the next thirty-three years lived<br />
quietly at Hamburg and later on at Vienna, where<br />
she was surrounded by the numerous friends whose<br />
affection and esteem she had won.<br />
The second volume of the “Mémoires du<br />
Général Griois (1792–1822) " is just published<br />
by his great-nephew, with an introduction and<br />
notes by Arthur Chuquet. This second volume is,<br />
perhaps, more interesting than the first one. ...The<br />
story of the Russian campaign is most thrilling,<br />
with the account of the march of the Grande Armée<br />
through the snow. Through the whole work we<br />
can read between the lines the writer's devotion to<br />
Napoleon, whom he loved more in his reverses.<br />
than when at the height of his fame and prosperity.<br />
In the Revue Hebdomadaire Louis Battifol writes<br />
an article entitled “Un Jeune Roi de France<br />
Soldat,” which is very curious and instructive, and<br />
Wictor du Bled continues his articles on “Les<br />
Salons d'Artistes du Dix-neuvième Siècle.” In<br />
this same review M. L. Pervinguière writes on the<br />
“Planète Mars et ses Conditions d'Habitabilité.”<br />
He gives also a résumé of the theories of Percival.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#411) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR. 45<br />
Lowell, whose book on Mars has recently been<br />
translated into French by Marcel Moye.<br />
In the Figaro M. André Beaunier gives us an<br />
admirable article on Césare Lombroso.<br />
At the Gymnase M. Henri de Rothschild’s play,<br />
“La Rampe,” has been awaited with great<br />
curiosity. M. Henri de Rothschild has hitherto<br />
been popular in Paris on account of his generous<br />
philanthropic schemes. He is a qualified medical<br />
man, and has established a clinique for free<br />
consultations. He has also organised a scheme for<br />
supplying dairy produce of the best quality in<br />
various districts of Paris. For a long time it has<br />
been an open secret that the author Desfontaines<br />
and Henri de Rothschild were one and the same<br />
person. With “La Rampe” the author drops his<br />
pseudonym, and this is fortunate, as the play is<br />
pronounced a success. It is a piece in four acts,<br />
realistic and dramatic. Mlle. Marthe Brandês and<br />
M. Dumény interpreted the two chief rôles with<br />
their usual ease and admirable talent.<br />
Among the plays which M. Antoine promises us<br />
at the Odéon this season are “David Copperfield,”<br />
adapted by Max Maurey ; an historical play by<br />
Maurice Donnay ; a play by Guy de Maupassant<br />
adapted by André de Lorde ; “Parrain,” a four-<br />
act play by Pierre Weber ; “L’Impasse,” a five-act<br />
piece by Emile and Philippe Moreau : “L’Ornière,”<br />
by Charles Desfontaines; and “Reines de Rois,”<br />
by Léon Hennique and Johannes Gravier. “Les<br />
Emigrants,” by C. H. Hirsch, is now being played.<br />
ALYS HALLARD.<br />
“Jadis et Aujourd’hui '' (Ollendorff).<br />
“Lettres et Documents pour servir à l’Histoire de Joachim<br />
Murat, 1767–1815° (Plon).<br />
“Fanny Elssler” (Plon).<br />
“Mémoires du Général Griois,” 1792–1822 (Plon).<br />
THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE<br />
OF THE PRESS, LONDON, 1909.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
N The Author for November, 1908, I gave an<br />
I account of the Twelfth International Congress<br />
of the Press, but as the Thirteenth Congress<br />
will take place at Rome in 1911, I cannot now<br />
continue the sequence. The gathering held in<br />
September in London was an intervening<br />
conference.<br />
The Bureau Central found it impossible to hold<br />
a congress yearly, the work being excessively<br />
heavy for the officials, but as the statutes that<br />
govern the International Associations of the Press<br />
had to be revised, it was decided to hold a con-<br />
ference in London, at which the presidents or<br />
especially nominated delegates of each association<br />
would be present. This representative body would<br />
undertake the revision, ready for its acceptance by<br />
the whole of the delegates in full congress<br />
assembled.<br />
How varied are the nationalities is proved by<br />
the composition of the London conference.<br />
Twenty-two countries sent delegates. The number<br />
of associations represented was about a hundred,<br />
having a membership of about thirteen thousand.<br />
The work of carrying on this polyglottic<br />
gathering was carried out by the British Inter-<br />
national Association of Journalists, under the<br />
hon. presidency of Lord Burnham, K.C.V.O.,<br />
Major Gratwicke, President D. A. Louis as the<br />
Bureau Central representative, and James Baker<br />
as hon. Sec., and linked with them for this special<br />
Work the Foreign Press Association of London.<br />
In most of the countries where this Press Con-<br />
gress has been held, the delegates have been<br />
graciously met by the reigning monarch, or a<br />
message of interesting import has been sent, and<br />
the speaking has been left to the Prime Minister.<br />
In England the foreign journalists did not have<br />
the pleasure of a personal word from His Majesty,<br />
and the Prime Minister was too occupied with<br />
Parliamentary affairs to be present at either dinner<br />
or meeting ; but the presence of Sir Edward Grey,<br />
the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, at the<br />
dinner, and the Right Hon. Lewis Harcourt's<br />
cordial welcome at the Government reception and<br />
lunch at Hampton Court, as well as the visit to<br />
Windsor at the invitation of His Majesty, were all<br />
keenly enjoyed.<br />
Sir Edward Grey's speech, keen, incisive, has been<br />
widely commented upon in European journals.<br />
In writing upon it in Le Matin of Antwerp, the<br />
originator of this union of the world's Press<br />
Associations, M. Heinzmann Savino, speaks of the<br />
enthusiastic cheers that greeted Sir Edward's<br />
statement of “l'impérieuse nécessité pour les<br />
journalistes de ne jamais farder la vérité.”<br />
The statutes which the delegates assembled to<br />
revise are full of interesting points, for it must<br />
be remembered they are to rule an organisation<br />
of varied nationalities, religions and aspirations.<br />
The first statute, which is divided into six sections,<br />
starts with the statement that “the Union<br />
International of the Associations of the Press” has<br />
for its object “the organisation of a common<br />
action between journalists of all countries with<br />
regard to professional questions of common<br />
interest, always excepting all questions of religion,<br />
politics, race or nationality.”<br />
It is the firm adherence to this Section A of<br />
Statute 1 that has prevented rupture in the<br />
organisation during the fifteen years it has been at<br />
work. The statute then proceeds to state the work<br />
to be undertaken by the organisation : to establish<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#412) ################################################<br />
<br />
46<br />
TISIE AUTISIOIR,<br />
certain general rules with regard to usage and<br />
international customs, in matters relating to the<br />
Press and literature ; to create and maintain per-<br />
manent relations between the various associations;<br />
to ensure professional aid to the members of the<br />
Union working in other than their own countries;<br />
to arrange international understandings and<br />
conventions relating to journalism and literary<br />
property; to deal with and decide, as far as lies<br />
in its power, all questions concerning the Press,<br />
and matters of a literary nature.<br />
Statute 2 deals with “admission to the Union.”<br />
No associations can be admitted if the members are<br />
not journalists or professional authors. Finance is<br />
dealt with in Statute 4, the organisation of the<br />
Committee of Direction, or Central Bureau, in<br />
Statute 5.<br />
Each country sends from one to three members<br />
to the Central Bureau, according to the number of<br />
members; and this Committee of Direction receives<br />
the demands for admission, and regulates the<br />
finance, giving a balance sheet at the congress. It<br />
also has the decision of the place for holding the<br />
congress ; its president, general Secretary, Secre-<br />
tary, and treasurer, and five vice-presidents of<br />
different countries, are elected every five years.<br />
This committee has also the power to accept or<br />
decline subjects for debate at the congress, which<br />
is to take place in future bi-annually, unless the<br />
committee sees a necessity for a special congress.<br />
The other statutes deal with the order of business<br />
at the congress, the method of electing delegates<br />
in each country, and of voting, again imperatively<br />
forbidding the discussion of politics, religion, or<br />
racial matters; and the 17th and 18th statutes<br />
deal with the modification of the rules and of<br />
dissolution of the Union.<br />
From this summary of the statutes, which have<br />
to be confirmed in full congress in Rome in 1911,<br />
it will be seen how such thorny questions as<br />
international literary copyright law, copyright in<br />
literary style, in news, professional tribunals and<br />
professional Secrecy, &c., have been fought out<br />
without serious rupture ; and less thorny subjects,<br />
such as postal and telegraph rates, professional<br />
passports, the dignity of the Press, provident<br />
associations, have been well debated, and advanced<br />
or developed in various countries.<br />
The body of men that came to England to<br />
discuss these statutes was made up, not only of<br />
keen Pressmen, but of men who were deeply<br />
interested in historical, literary, and artistic<br />
matters. Many places were visited, but at<br />
Stratford-on-Avon great sorrow was expressed at<br />
the shortness of time, partly due to the lateness<br />
of the train in arriving. As one German delegate<br />
put it, “Zwei Stunden in Shakespeare's Geburtsort<br />
und vier Stunden Thee trinken”; but that same<br />
German, when he arrived at Warwick, the “tea-<br />
drinking” place, was quickly absorbed in wonder<br />
at the beauty of the castle and its treasures.<br />
It was this appreciation of the beauties of<br />
England, its history and its literature, that<br />
justified the reception given the world's Pressmen<br />
by His Gracious Majesty, the Government and the<br />
Lord Mayor, and other private hosts and public<br />
bodies.<br />
Amongst the visitors were Herr Singer, of<br />
Vienna, the venerable president of the organisation<br />
from its foundation, whose speeches are so diplo-<br />
matic, yet full of quiet humour and trenchant<br />
meaning ; M. Taunay, of Paris, general secretary<br />
from the inception of the movement, and Herr<br />
Georges Schweitzer, of Berlin, the treasurer, a<br />
speaker with a keen love for English literature<br />
and history. *.<br />
The only papers read at the conference were in<br />
English : that written by Sir Edward Russell on<br />
“The Value of Association of the Representatives<br />
of the Press,” and the other by Mr. T. P. O'Connor<br />
on “Are Signed or Unsigned Articles of the<br />
Greater Value P’’ These gave occasion for short<br />
discussions and some interesting speeches, amid<br />
which M. Heinzmann Savino recalled the scene<br />
in that same hall in 1893, when the movement<br />
was initiated. Then M. Emile Zola was present,<br />
and many other journalists now passed away.<br />
These discussions closed the business of the<br />
conference. It was notable that the English<br />
ideas of debate and of silence being maintained<br />
during after-dinner speeches seemed to be quickly<br />
grasped and welcomed by the foreign guests.<br />
M. Singer was especially anxious about this before<br />
his speeches, and was incredible when I assured<br />
him he would be heard by everyone.<br />
That good comes of these international gather-<br />
ings is evidenced by the fact that one well-known<br />
editor, who was an intense Anglophobe, in a speech<br />
at this conference said, “this visit had enabled<br />
them to appreciate the friendship of England,”<br />
and in private conversation expressed his surprise<br />
at our historic monuments, and especially at the<br />
calm in our Houses of Parliament and the Order<br />
in the streets. Through the courtesy of Mr.<br />
Henniker Heaton and Sir Gilbert Parker, and<br />
other members, a goodly number of the delegates<br />
visited Parliament, on this occasion Mr. Thomas<br />
Catling and Mr. Campion being the escort of one<br />
company, and the writer guiding another section<br />
of French, Russian, Portuguese, and Belgian<br />
delegates. The ladies' committee took excellent<br />
care of the lady visitors, both in London and upon<br />
the excursions, the Queen Alexandra Souvenir being<br />
a pretty and choice complimentary surprise for<br />
them at the dinner. -<br />
. JAMES BAKER.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#413) ################################################<br />
<br />
school BOOK QUESTION IN SCOTLAND.<br />
(With the kind permission of the Editor of the Publishers'<br />
Circular.) .<br />
ſ|YHE following copy of a notice which appeared<br />
in one of the Scottish newspapers, with<br />
- reference to the supply of books to a local<br />
School board, has again brought the school book<br />
Supply question to the front :—<br />
“In anticipation of the re-opening of the Schools,<br />
the Board met at yesterday, and took into con-<br />
sideration the offers by various publishing firms for the<br />
books and stationery proposed to be provided free to the<br />
pupils. Offers were submitted from several Edinburgh and<br />
Glasgow firms, and local booksellers. The offers varied<br />
from 25 per cent. to 42% per cent, under the published<br />
price. , Glasgow, offered 42% per cent. discount,<br />
and it was unanimously agreed to strike a bargain for the<br />
books and stationery with the Glasgow firm.<br />
“Books are to be provided frée to all pupils attending the<br />
elementary and higher grade schools, with the exception of<br />
junior students.”<br />
This was not pleasant reading for our friends the<br />
Scottish booksellers; in fact, one of them sent it to<br />
Messrs. Menzies, his wholesale agents for school<br />
books, with a note saying that it was no use his<br />
attempting to supply 20s. Worth of goods for<br />
11s. 6d.<br />
It appears that a Glasgow house had offered to<br />
supply the books and stationery carriage free and<br />
at a discount of 40 per cent. Messrs. Menzies<br />
have taken up this question, as it affects their<br />
interests, though it affects the retail booksellers<br />
much more, and they have sent out a circular from<br />
which we give the following extract :—<br />
“We ask our friends in the trade, are they prepared—<br />
without effort on their part—to see this very important<br />
part of bookselling business entirely removed from their<br />
hands to the large houses, who use wholesale terms on<br />
books, and especially stationery, for the purpose of under-<br />
selling the retailers ? - -<br />
“We know that under the two contracts above quoted<br />
every book is sold at a loss to the contractor. In your<br />
interests, as in ours, we are taking up strongly with pub-<br />
lishers the question of putting a stop to this mad under-<br />
selling, which can only result finally in loss to publisher,<br />
wholesaler, retailer, and certainly, in the long run, to<br />
school boards. But we must ask the retail trade of<br />
Scotland to bear their share of the struggle. We could<br />
easily estimate as against these outside firms who undersell<br />
the local booksellers, but we have always declined to com-<br />
pete with retailers for such contracts, and it is our earnest<br />
desire to continue in that course.<br />
“The local bookseller is a local ratepayer, and has a first<br />
claim for orders from his school board at a fair price ; but<br />
he must make the efforts necessary to preserve that claim.<br />
With the exception of our knowledge of cost, we make no<br />
comment on the two cases above quoted, which we think<br />
are sufficiently strong to induce some effort for their own<br />
protection on the part of the retail trade.”<br />
We think that it is of very great importance that<br />
the publishers of school books should do all in<br />
their power to prevent this great damage, which<br />
not only threatens but has actually been sustained<br />
by booksellers. The chairman of the school board<br />
referred to in the newspaper extract informed<br />
Messrs. Menzies' customer, a local bookseller, that<br />
he had lost the contract because of this utterly<br />
unfair competition.<br />
It has been suggested, and the suggestion is to<br />
Some extent a good one, that in order to prevent<br />
School books being sold at or under cost, by houses<br />
who make good the loss on books by the profit on<br />
the stationery, it is proposed that the same house<br />
shall not be allowed to estimate for both books and<br />
stationery. This might help materially in many<br />
cases, though it might not prevent unscrupulous<br />
action entirely.<br />
The moral of it is—what a pity all school books<br />
and all other books are not met / That is the only<br />
real remedy. As we have said before, it cannot<br />
come just yet, but it is the ideal to work for.<br />
—e—Q-0–<br />
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br />
——º-º-º-<br />
BOOKMAN.<br />
Tennyson : A Fragment. By Dr. William Barry.<br />
Shelley's Letters. By Prof. Saintsbury.<br />
The Poetry of Dr. William Wordsworth. . By Michael<br />
Macmillan, D.Litt.<br />
Sir Willoughby Patteine, The Egoist. By Maurice<br />
Buxton Forman. -<br />
BOOK MONTHLY.<br />
Reviewers on Trial : A Review of Them from the<br />
Author's point of view. By Adams Gowans Whyte,<br />
Publishers’ “Ads.” as they were written in Queen<br />
Anne's Time. By M.<br />
CONTEMPORARY.<br />
Detley von Liliencron. By R. C. K. Ensor.<br />
The Poet's Harvest Time.<br />
CORNHILL.<br />
Stevenson and Simonean. By Heiman Scheffauer.<br />
FORTNIGHTLY,<br />
“Macbeth '' at Saint-Wandrille.<br />
Blanc-Maeterlinck.<br />
Chateaubriand’s Last Love. By Francis Gribble.<br />
An English-Speaking Copyright League. By W. Morris<br />
Colles. -<br />
Some Famous Writers of Old John Company. By<br />
Beckles Willson.<br />
Henry James and His Double. By W. A. Gill.<br />
Beaumarchais and the Musicians. By Ernest Newman.<br />
By Georgette Le<br />
MONTH.<br />
The Stonyhurst Rubens. By W. P. Baines.<br />
Italy and the Counter-Reformation. By J. H. Pollen.<br />
NATIONAL REVIEW.<br />
Old Kensington Palace. By Austin Dobson.<br />
New York Journalism : A Snapshot. By Frank Fox.<br />
NINETEENTH CENTURY AND AFTER.<br />
A Suggested Source of Milton's Tractate of Education.<br />
By Prof. Foster Watson.<br />
The Evolution of Maurice Barrès.<br />
Dimnet.<br />
By the Abbé Ernest<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#414) ################################################<br />
<br />
48<br />
TISIES A TISIOR.<br />
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br />
—e—º-0–<br />
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br />
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br />
the Society.<br />
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br />
agreement).<br />
In this case the following Tules should be attended to :<br />
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br />
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br />
‘(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br />
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br />
in his own organs, or by charging exehange advertise-<br />
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br />
unless the same allowance is made to the author. -<br />
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br />
rights.<br />
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br />
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br />
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br />
doctor | -<br />
III. The Royalty System.<br />
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br />
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br />
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br />
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br />
truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br />
with royalties are published in The Author.<br />
IV. A Commission Agreement.<br />
The main points are :—<br />
1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br />
§ Keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.j Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br />
General.<br />
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br />
above mentioned. -<br />
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br />
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br />
the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br />
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br />
The main points which the Society has always demanded<br />
from the outset are :- -<br />
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br />
In 622. Il S.<br />
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br />
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br />
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br />
withheld.<br />
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br />
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.<br />
*.<br />
*<br />
v -->v- w<br />
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br />
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br />
petent legal authority. ſº tº £ tº<br />
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br />
the production of a play with anyone except an established<br />
manager.<br />
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br />
in three or more acts :- g * * gº<br />
(a) sale outright of the performing right. This<br />
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br />
such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br />
for production of the piece by a certain date<br />
and for proper publication of his name on the<br />
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br />
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br />
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br />
business or the administration of his property. The<br />
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br />
special reason the Secretary will refer the case 2 the<br />
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br />
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without<br />
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's<br />
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br />
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br />
member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br />
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br />
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-<br />
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br />
the Society.<br />
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br />
the document to the Society for examination.<br />
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br />
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br />
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br />
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br />
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br />
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br />
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br />
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br />
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br />
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br />
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br />
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br />
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br />
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br />
Prospectus.<br />
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br />
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br />
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br />
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br />
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br />
of the Society. -<br />
This<br />
The<br />
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br />
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br />
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br />
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br />
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br />
do some publishers. Members can make their own<br />
deductions and act accordingly.<br />
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br />
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br />
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br />
OF BOOKS.<br />
—e-º-e—<br />
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br />
agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br />
with literary property —<br />
I. Selling it Outright.<br />
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br />
play-bills.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#415) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A DITISIOR.<br />
49<br />
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br />
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br />
assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br />
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br />
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br />
C9mposer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br />
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br />
Property. The musical composer has very often the two<br />
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br />
should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br />
ºn agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br />
the warnings stated above.<br />
–4-4-º'--<br />
STAMPING MUSIC.<br />
–º-º-º-<br />
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br />
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br />
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's<br />
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br />
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br />
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br />
*—A- a<br />
-v--w<br />
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of percentages on<br />
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br />
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br />
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br />
in preference to the American system. Should<br />
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br />
date on or before which the play should be<br />
performed.<br />
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br />
nightly fees). This method should be always<br />
avoided except in cases where the fees are<br />
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br />
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br />
also in this case.<br />
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br />
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br />
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br />
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br />
be reserved. -<br />
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br />
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br />
time. This is most important.<br />
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br />
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br />
is of great importance.<br />
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br />
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br />
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br />
print the book of the words.<br />
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br />
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br />
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br />
consideration.<br />
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br />
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br />
10. An author should remember that production of a play<br />
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br />
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br />
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully i<br />
the beginning. -<br />
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br />
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br />
is to obtain adequate publication.<br />
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br />
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br />
tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br />
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br />
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br />
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br />
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br />
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br />
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br />
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br />
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br />
THE READING BRANCH,<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
Mºº will greatly assist the Society in this<br />
branch of its work by informing young writers<br />
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br />
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br />
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br />
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under<br />
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br />
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br />
fee is one guinea.<br />
*. —A- a<br />
—w--~<br />
“THE AUTHOR.”<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br />
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br />
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br />
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br />
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br />
5s. 6d. Subscription for the year.<br />
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br />
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's<br />
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br />
21st of each month.<br />
Communications and letters are invited by the<br />
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br />
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever<br />
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br />
be accepted. -<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
REMITTANCES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br />
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br />
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br />
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br />
letter only.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#416) ################################################<br />
<br />
50<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
GENERAL NOTES.<br />
—t—Q-e-<br />
AUTUMN NOVELS.<br />
As there is a committee sitting this autumn<br />
to report on the price of novels, we do not<br />
propose, at the present, to print letters from<br />
members touching this subject, although we have<br />
had several communications regarding the new<br />
departures which have been made.<br />
It would appear, however, to anyone scanning<br />
the list of autumn movels—a very long list—that<br />
there is not much likelihood of the 6s. novel<br />
dying. Out of every 100 new copyright novels<br />
which have been recently published, 80 per cent.,<br />
and perhaps more, are produced at the price of 68.<br />
Indeed, we gather from the Publishers' Circular<br />
that one book which was originally published in<br />
England at the price of 6d. is now going to be<br />
issued at 6s. by Mr. Edward Arnold. We wonder<br />
how this experiment, which reverses the popular<br />
cry that an author's work is the public's property,<br />
will be accepted by the public.<br />
IN a lecture on “The Literary Life,” delivered<br />
before the Cork Literary and Scientific Society,<br />
and published in a recent issue of the Irish Monthly,<br />
the Rev. P. A. Canon Sheehan introduced a kindly<br />
allusion to the work of the Society of Authors.<br />
We are glad to reproduce the passage in these<br />
columns. Dealing with the difficulties surrounding<br />
the young writer, the lecturer stated—<br />
“Young writers will never understand that all their<br />
negotiations are conducted on trade principles, and that<br />
it is as unwise for an inexperienced author to negotiate for<br />
his books as it would be for the merest amateur to enter<br />
into competition with one who has had a lifetime experience<br />
of Christie's sales. Hence the enormous boon of the<br />
Authors’ Society, London, which is always ready to enter<br />
into correspondence with its members, and gives strictly legal<br />
and professional advice on the many most difficult questions<br />
that concern the publication of books. And if you ever<br />
think you have a valuable book to place on the market,<br />
and if you want to escape the clutches of some unscrupulous<br />
publisher, who will take advantage of your inexperience<br />
and carelessness to get you into his power and make large<br />
capital out of your brain-work, giving you back but the<br />
veriest minimum of royalties, I would advise you neyer to<br />
sign an agreement without first submitting it to the keen<br />
eye of the secretary of the Society of Authors.” *<br />
AUTHORS AND CHARITIES.<br />
IT is not an uncommon practice to endeavour<br />
to raise moneys for charitable purposes by asking<br />
authors to contribute, without remuneration, stories<br />
for production in volume form. Authors, as a<br />
general rule, are charitably inclined, and no doubt<br />
would gladly give a subscription when called upon<br />
to do so; but this special form of application is<br />
particularly annoying, first, because if the author<br />
is well known he is practically giving a contribution<br />
of £20 to £50, where most probably he would only<br />
give £6, and secondly, because he is in most cases<br />
doubtful Whether the charity obtains the full<br />
amount of the subscription he has given. Unless<br />
the editor of the book has a keen knowledge of<br />
printing prices and methods of publication, the<br />
author's contribution may be entirely wasted, as all<br />
the profits may go into the pockets of the printers<br />
and publishers. It is necessary, therefore, if, after<br />
an appeal has been made, the author is anxious to<br />
Contribute, that he should devise some means to<br />
escape from the burden of providing a story, but still<br />
give the money, or see that the money is given,<br />
direct to the charity. The simplest method would<br />
be for the author not to do the work at all, but to<br />
subscribe to the charity direct. Another method<br />
would be to get the editor of the volume to pay a<br />
fair remuneration for the story, and then for the<br />
author to subscribe the whole, or a portion, of that<br />
Temuneration to the charity. This would ensure<br />
the charity getting something from the author and,<br />
if the sale of the book was large, would ensure a<br />
further large amount. Of course, there are many<br />
charities to which an author would not care to<br />
Subscribe, however much he was pestered. In that<br />
case he should refuse to contribute in any event.<br />
It is not only authors that are overwhelmed with<br />
these applications, but composers, illustrators, and<br />
other possessors of copyright property.<br />
This paragraph is written at the suggestion of<br />
a long-enduring member, not one who is in any<br />
Way desirous of closing the hand of the charitable<br />
author, but one who is desirous of opening his eyes<br />
to the fact that in many cases his contribution may<br />
not reach the object for which it is given.<br />
*-*<br />
AUTHORS AND ANTHOLOGIES.<br />
THERE is another form of gratuitous contribution<br />
which, perhaps, is the more serious: that is, the<br />
contribution to anthologies. These books are<br />
published for no charitable object, but for the<br />
pecuniary benefit of the publisher or the editor.<br />
It is not fair in these cases either for the publisher<br />
or the editor to demand from an author whose work<br />
is copyright the inclusion, free of charge, of the<br />
Smallest portion of that work in an anthology. It<br />
is like a beggar in the street asking the passer-by<br />
to contribute towards his maintenance without any<br />
effort to work for such contribution. Unfortunately,<br />
in the compilation of some anthologies, living authors<br />
consider that they cannot afford to have their work<br />
omitted from a collection which contains works<br />
from the hands of eminent authors of the past,<br />
In consequence of the special legislation dealing<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#417) ################################################<br />
<br />
TRIE AUTISIOR.<br />
51<br />
with copyright property, all the great writers of the<br />
past are bound to become literary blacklegs in the<br />
hands of the publishers and the public. Every<br />
great author whose work is out of copyright is<br />
liable, in the hands of others, to undersell his fellow<br />
craftsman, and sometimes even compels the living<br />
author to give his work instead of obtaining a fair<br />
remuneration ; but the author of the past is not to<br />
blame—it is the editor of the anthology, who ought<br />
not to profit by using the work of living authors<br />
for his own benefit.<br />
*sº<br />
SCHOOL BOOK PRICES.<br />
IN another column we print an article from the<br />
Publishers' Circular dealing with the question of<br />
school books. As members will see, there is a sub-<br />
committee sitting dealing with the price of novels.<br />
Some years ago a sub-committee sat on the<br />
question of educational books, and it seems time<br />
almost that another sub-committee should be<br />
formed to reconsider this question. Educational<br />
books have larger annual sales very often than<br />
novels, and these sales endure for a longer period.<br />
The authors of these books are often inclined to<br />
market their rights cheaply, and to submit a good<br />
deal too readily to the demands made by publishers.<br />
The real reason for this appears to be that most<br />
writers of educational books do not have to bring<br />
the same mental effort to bear for each fresh pro-<br />
duction that is necessary in the case of the writer<br />
of a novel, because the educational writer has often<br />
acquired the knowledge necessary for the construc-<br />
tion of his works during his childhood, his univer-<br />
sity career, and at maturity. He is disposed to<br />
forget the amount of money which it has been<br />
necessary to spend on his education in order to fit<br />
him for the work which he undertakes. In con-<br />
sequence, he yields to the publisher's demand, and<br />
is paid cheaply for exceedingly valuable work,<br />
having forgotten to reckon into the sum his years<br />
ef apprenticeship. This, however, is rather apart<br />
from the question of the price of School books,<br />
though it is bound to make the price of school<br />
books lower than it should be.<br />
It is just as important that a fair price should<br />
be maintained in the case of school books as it is<br />
in the case of novels, and it will be seen by the<br />
article which we print that the booksellers, in their<br />
foolish fashion, are trying to undersell one another<br />
in Scotland. This may mean that the publishers<br />
again, yielding to the demand of the booksellers,<br />
will try to reduce prices, and that this again<br />
will affect the author who produces the book, for it<br />
is easier to reach the limit of the circulation of an<br />
educational book than it is to reach the limit of<br />
circulation of a novel. It is a fallacy to think<br />
that the circulation of any book can be increased<br />
indefinitely. In these circumstances it might be<br />
as well for those educational writers who are<br />
members of the Society to take some steps to<br />
|prevent ruinous competition.<br />
a –A- A<br />
w ~~ w<br />
TENNYSON CENTENARY.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
N Wednesday, September 22, the city of<br />
Lincoln celebrated the centenary of the<br />
birth of the Lincolnshire Poet Laureate,<br />
Alfred Tennyson. Owing to force of circumstances,<br />
the proceedings had been postponed from the actual<br />
anniversary of his birth. In the schools of the<br />
city a special lesson on Tennyson and his works<br />
was given to the children, each of whom received a<br />
souvenir card bearing a portrait of the poet, a brief<br />
account of his life, and extracts from two or three<br />
of his works. \<br />
The centenary service was held in the Cathedral<br />
in the afternoon, when the Mayor and Corporation<br />
attended officially. The nave was crowded from<br />
end to end by an enormous congregation com-<br />
posed of all classes. The service began with the<br />
singing of the processional hymn “Let us with a<br />
gladsome mind,” and the anthem “Strong Son of<br />
God, Immortal Love,” was sung to Sir Herbert<br />
Oakley's setting. The Dean of Lincoln (Dr. E. C.<br />
Wickham) preached the sermon from St. John vii.<br />
7, 8, and in the course of it said, if the centenary of<br />
Tennyson was to be celebrated anywhere, what<br />
place could be more fitted than this mother church<br />
of the diocese and county with which he was so<br />
closely connected by memories of the sights and<br />
sounds which as a boy first stirred his fancy, the<br />
brooks and bowery lanes of the Wold, the “wide-<br />
winged sunsets on the misty marsh,” the “hollow<br />
ocean ridges roaring into cataracts” over the sands<br />
of Mablethorpe 2 We could not thank God for all<br />
poetry; like His other gifts, the beautiful and<br />
sacred gift of song can be squandered, as we know<br />
too well, can be abused to the saddest ends. But<br />
when it is used to soften and lift and fortify men's<br />
hearts, to make goodness attractive, to keep the<br />
gates ajar through which there come glimpses and<br />
echoes of a world above the world of sense, then it<br />
is religion's best handmaid, as it is a nation's<br />
fairest inheritance. He would place the claims<br />
of Tennyson's poetry on our gratitude under<br />
three heads. First, its high and wholesome pur-<br />
pose. There is nothing in it to weaken, nothing<br />
to throw a glamour over vice, nothing to suggest<br />
evil. These are things that live in his poetry :<br />
chivalry in its purest, gentlest, highest sense,<br />
heroic patriotism, self-control, the “path of duty,”<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#418) ################################################<br />
<br />
52<br />
TISIES<br />
A UTISIOR-<br />
home love, reverence, the faith of a little child,<br />
these are the things to which his heart goes out.<br />
Second, there is the reverence and sympathy of<br />
his tone when he touches the greatness and Senti-<br />
ments of religion, the strength and tenderness<br />
and delicacy with which he treats the great<br />
central relations and affections. Take his treat-<br />
ment of the passion of love. No poet has given<br />
more poignant utterance to its delight, as in<br />
the exquisite lyrics of “Maud.” Third, Tenny-<br />
son's poetry has been a witness for purity, for<br />
manhood, for home affection, for moral purpose,<br />
for religious use and wont. But it has had, in<br />
the past century, a further function of inesti-<br />
mable value towards the spiritual life of the<br />
nation. It has been a century of movement. It<br />
has brought a vast expansion of knowledge, a new<br />
attitude of mind towards nature and her processes.<br />
Tennyson followed with large interest each step in<br />
the great development. He followed it with a<br />
poet’s quick imagination, picturing, feeling, seeing<br />
the wonder and beauty, realising the vast distances,<br />
the limitless prospect opened, feeling also the Void<br />
which the development left in the deeper cravings<br />
of the moral nature of man. In “In Memôriam ”<br />
Tennyson turned his own distress and perplexity<br />
to the comfort and strengthening of other sufferers<br />
and bewildered wayfarers. The great battle seems,<br />
as we read, to sway to and fro; old doubts rise<br />
again in new forms. The insignificance of man<br />
and his concerns in the face of the infinite spaces<br />
and potencies which science reveals, the seeming<br />
ruthlessness of nature, “red in tooth and claw with<br />
ravine,” her seeming indifference to human suffer-<br />
ing, her immorality, the inexplicable sight of what<br />
the human spirit does not doubt to be evil side by<br />
side with what equally it cannot doubt to be<br />
infinite power and perfect goodness—these are the<br />
problems with which his spirit strives.<br />
After the sermon, the hymn “Lead, kindly<br />
Light,” was sung, during which a collection was<br />
made for the Restoration Fund of Somersby Church.<br />
The service over, the choir, the cathedral and city<br />
clergy, and the Mayor and Corporation proceeded<br />
to the Minster Green, where, gathered round Watts's<br />
beautiful statue of Tennyson, the choir Sang<br />
“Crossing the Bar,” to Sir Frederick Bridge's<br />
setting. The Bishop of Lincoln then gave a short<br />
address. It was, he said, a day of proper pride<br />
and sanctity for Lincolnshire when they remem-<br />
bered that a hundred years ago the county gave<br />
the world a poet whose words had ever promoted<br />
the purity and strength of national life, and<br />
touched the hearts of many individuals by the<br />
revelation of pure and high ideals in simple<br />
words.<br />
In the evening a lecture on “Tennyson’’ was<br />
delivered by Mr. Willingham Rawnsley, a personal<br />
friend of the late poet, the chair being taken by<br />
Mr. Tennyson d'Eyncourt. It was hoped that<br />
Lord Tennyson would be present at the centenary<br />
celebrations, but he was prevented at the last<br />
moment by illness.<br />
CECIL E. BoIAM.<br />
—-º-<br />
AN UNPUBLISHED LETTER OF WILLIAM<br />
BECKFORD,<br />
—e—sº-0–<br />
Whº gathering material for my forthcoming<br />
biography of William Beckford, the<br />
author of “Wathek,” I was so fortunate<br />
as to trace, and to obtain permission to print,<br />
some hundreds of his letters. This discovery was<br />
the more valuable because but little of his corre-<br />
spondence has hitherto been published. I have the<br />
assurance of the editor of The Author that his<br />
readers will be interested in the following letter,<br />
which has never been printed, and which has the<br />
additional attraction of being the first letter written<br />
by Beckford in his youth to be made public.<br />
Only a few words of introduction are necessary.<br />
It was written by Beckford in his eighteenth year,<br />
When he was finishing his education at Geneva.<br />
Hüber, of whom a spirited sketch is given, was a<br />
friend of Voltaire. Woltaire's invitation to Beckford<br />
to spend a few days at Ferney was the outcome of<br />
the favourable impression made by the lad when he<br />
had been presented to the philosopher some months<br />
earlier.<br />
The letter is addressed to “My dear Sister,” but<br />
who this lady was I do not know. Beckford was<br />
an only child, by his father's second wife. Alder-<br />
man Beckford’s first wife was a widow, Maria March,<br />
who had a daughter, Elizabeth, by her previous<br />
marriage. Of Elizabeth I have been able to learn<br />
nothing, save that she married one Hervey or<br />
Harvey, and wrote a novel, “Louisa,” which was<br />
published anonymously, and still figures as anony-<br />
mous in the British Museum catalogue. I assume<br />
that Elizabeth, who was a companion of William at<br />
Fonthill during his youth, was this “sister,” but<br />
if any reader of this note is acquainted with the<br />
identity of the lady I should be grateful if he<br />
Would communicate with me.<br />
LEWIS MELVILLE.<br />
GENEVA, Ja. 19th, 1778.<br />
MY DEAR SISTER,--I am very glad indeed that,<br />
the Letter I sent to Maestricht has reached you at<br />
Bruscelles, for I would not, for the World, have<br />
had you imagine that at this moment of all others<br />
I possessed the idea of forgetfulness, Heaven knows<br />
how happy I was at receiving a very obliging Letter<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#419) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR, 53<br />
from Mr. Hervey, which gave me reason to hope<br />
that your Spirits had very rarely deserted you.<br />
Certain I am, my dear Sister, that you always had<br />
an elevation of thought which makes you regard<br />
a thousand circumstances as minute, which to most<br />
others would have appeared gigantic. This con-<br />
sideration I confess has been of great Service to<br />
me, for it has made me think of you frequently<br />
with the greatest satisfaction, whereas did I not<br />
know you possessed that serenity of mind capable<br />
of dispelling the troubles that may hover around<br />
you, your remembrance would have been attended<br />
by innumerable uncomfortable reflections. At<br />
present—I think of you, of your Children, of every-<br />
thing that belongs to you, in a manner that could<br />
I describe would present no unpleasant Picture of<br />
the affectionate sentiments with which I am pene-<br />
trated. Let me, I conjure you, advise as much<br />
dissipation as possible, that is, as much distraction<br />
as conveniently lies in your way. Amuse your<br />
imagination continually, give it full scope, and let<br />
Buildings, Pictures, Characters fleet before your<br />
Eyes. Vary eternally the Scene—I mean of your<br />
reflections. Occupy yourself very much. Draw,<br />
read entertaining works, write, have recourse to<br />
Musick, go to Mass—do anything but be melan-<br />
choly. I know you will laugh (at least I hope you<br />
will) at my idea of sending you to Mass for con-<br />
solation ; but if there are any very striking and<br />
magnificent Churches at Bruscelles, the spectacle<br />
will be new and imposing. I have heard there are<br />
some pretty Pictures to be seen in your Town,<br />
chiefly I suppose in private collections. I reckon<br />
very greatly upon the amusement Antwerp will<br />
afford you. To a person whose taste is, like<br />
yours, quite alive to objects of an elegant nature,<br />
that place must charm your attention in a very<br />
great degree, which is full of the most famous<br />
paintings that continually offer themselves to your<br />
imagination. Let me beg you to examine them as<br />
much, and, if you can, to think as fully about<br />
them as if you were travelling on a Scheme of idle<br />
amusement. My fancy is the only part of me<br />
which is at present able to travel, for we are on<br />
all sides hemmed in by Mountains entirely whitened<br />
with Snow which is about three feet deep every-<br />
where.<br />
My Imagination, I say then, has been following<br />
Ariosto thro' all the wild excursions of his en-<br />
chanting poetry, thro’ Forests of Oaks in Caledonia<br />
and thro' Woods of Citron and myrtle in the<br />
groves of India, now stalking across the Mountains<br />
of Spain. One moment descending into the cells<br />
of enchantment and at another diving into the<br />
very depths of the Ocean, wandering amongst<br />
corallines and sporting amidst all the treasures<br />
which the Sea has swallowed. Sometimes rising<br />
into the AEther and winging its rapid course to the<br />
Very Moon. There discovering a thousand quaint<br />
Conceits and pleasant phantasies imagined with<br />
such originality as has thrown me into astonish-<br />
ment. Surely those must have every feeling of<br />
Genius blunted who are not seized with a kind of<br />
enthusiasm upon reading such an assemblage of<br />
beautiful Fictions, delivered with such eloquence,<br />
with such prodigality of rich imagery and with<br />
such numbers as soothe the Ear with an harmony<br />
not to be found, I think, in almost any other<br />
Language. Do you not recollect a good many years<br />
ago, when I was a very small Animal, and when you<br />
studied Italian with great avidity, how frequently<br />
you used to recount to me the strange adventures,<br />
pompous Descriptions and marvellous Histories<br />
you found in this Author P You remember, I<br />
daresay, with what eagerness I listened to your<br />
narrations and with what ardour I wished to read<br />
the original from which you extracted such charm-<br />
ing Episodes. Judge then of the delight with<br />
which I renewed my acquaintance with Astolpho<br />
and the pleasure I took in recovering my long lost<br />
Ruggiero, his Hippogrif and the Castle of Steel.<br />
You will be surprised when I tell you that in so<br />
short a space as two Months I have almost finished<br />
Ariosto, have read the best part of Dante, have<br />
translated two Books of the Gerusalemme Liberata,<br />
and can speak Italian with ease ; in short I should<br />
wonder myself at the progress I have made, did<br />
not the ardour, the application and the joy with<br />
which I read or rather devour Orlando Furioso in<br />
some measure account for it. But however, I had<br />
ever a hankering after that Language and having<br />
learnt the Grammars of several others the difficulty<br />
was by no means considerable.<br />
Woltaire has asked me to spend two or three<br />
Days at Ferney; he adores, worships and glorifies<br />
Ariosto as well as myself, so we shall agree very well,<br />
I believe, and as soon as the Snow takes itself away<br />
I shall set off. At present when I have no Moun-<br />
tains to resort to or lovely prospects to describe,<br />
when every object is buried in Snow and every<br />
Fir Tree glistening with Icicles, wonder not that I<br />
have recourse to the imaginations of others to<br />
entertain you ; for really my own is so deadened<br />
by the Season, so gloomified by uniformly dull<br />
Weather, that literally without the assistance of<br />
my Italian poetry and the pleasing recollections of<br />
those hours I used to pass in hearing you admire<br />
its vagaries (for by what other appellation can one<br />
call the stories in general of my adorable Ariosto)<br />
this Epistle would, I believe, exceed in dulness even<br />
those which you have before received from me.<br />
The way of living at Geneva is far from gay;<br />
but in return it is very improving. The Societies<br />
are composed of so many clever people that not-<br />
withstanding a certain form and solemnity that<br />
prevails in them, they do not altogether displease<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#420) ################################################<br />
<br />
54<br />
THE AUTEIOR,<br />
me. Another circumstance I like, is the number<br />
of original Characters to be met with here. In the<br />
first rank of these, shines my Friend Hüber whose<br />
particular excellence would be very hard to discover,<br />
as he is as changeable as the wind and sometimes<br />
as boisterous. One day he wanders with his<br />
Faucons over Hill and Dale, marsh and river,<br />
wood and garden; the next, shut up in his Cabinet<br />
he will reflect on the nature of the Universe and<br />
the first principle of all things. The following<br />
week perhaps he is totally engaged in drawing<br />
caricatures and saying the queerest drollest things<br />
imaginable, and if he writes during this humour,<br />
probably it will be a dissertation upon the nature<br />
of Cats’ whiskers. See him the day after this<br />
whim has left him and you will find a profound<br />
Musician, composing Misérères and declaiming<br />
Recitative with all the taste and judgment of an<br />
eminent professor. Whilst this rage lasts he holds<br />
forth with all the energy of an ancient Bard and<br />
is generally poetical. It is during this Fit we<br />
exult in the glories of Ariosto and Shakespeare,<br />
give a loose to our imaginations and repeat whole<br />
passages by heart in SO vociferous a style as makes<br />
all the Auditors stare again and say the Devil has<br />
left the Swine to possess us. A few hours elapse.<br />
Come and you will find him in a coarse jacket<br />
feeding his Birds of Prey, all over filthiness and<br />
garbage. His hands are far too nasty to dwell<br />
upon ; but should you just en passant observe<br />
their delicacy he would answer, Ah, si vous voiez<br />
Żmes pieds.'<br />
The next Night very likely he would be seen<br />
sunk in his Arm chair by the Fire side covered<br />
with snuff and strewing it about whenever he<br />
moves, quite marking his track. He is now as<br />
indolent as you please and seems to have forgot all<br />
that activity of Mind and Body for which he is<br />
sometimes so remarkable. He will now read<br />
nothing but romances and if anybody comes in<br />
speaks Spanish. Those who have been with him<br />
once before, perhaps at the time he talked of the<br />
government of providence and other topics of the<br />
gravest cast, might wish to take up the conversa-<br />
tion again, and put him once more upon such<br />
subject. Let them question him a little—it will<br />
be all in vain. He will gape and whistle and<br />
pick his teeth and stir the Fire. Suppose they<br />
persevere. He continues so obstinate that at last<br />
quite impatient they ask if he ever heard of the<br />
Etre Suprême. With all the sang froid and<br />
gravity conceivable he will answer, Oui, j'ai entendu<br />
dise du bien de lui. By the day after the scene is<br />
shifted and you will converse with a very reason-<br />
able Being, a little singular indeed, but upon the<br />
whole as pleasing as you can imagine. His con-<br />
versation is now elegant and in what the French<br />
call un ton cavalier, perfectly well-bred, attentive<br />
respects different from B's.<br />
and obliging, may be tho' a little Sneering ; but<br />
that only when the Company is very plaguing and<br />
composed des Gens qui se flanquent d'esprit. If he<br />
has diverted himself well in the Day either by<br />
Falconry, engraving, music, writing, etc. etc., you<br />
will find him delightful in the Evening, serºne<br />
full of agreeable ideas, ideas that breathe the<br />
most delicate sensibility. It is then he will talk<br />
of the adventures of his Youth, recount his rambles<br />
thro' Italy, and describe the various scenes that have<br />
just passed before his eyes. His descriptions are<br />
covered with more vivacity and affect me in a<br />
degree Superior to any I have ever heard and<br />
probably they would produce on you a similar<br />
effect. I would continue tracing this Genius thro'<br />
all his Windings and following him thro’ the<br />
labyrinth of his ideas and occupations in hopes to<br />
afford you some amusement but it would be as easy<br />
to pursue a meteor or to Morris after that dancing<br />
exhalation which our Country Folks call the Wii<br />
o' the Wisp. ,<br />
There are more strange Animals at Geneva<br />
besides the one I have attempted to say something<br />
about ; but there were none so wonderful. You<br />
must live with Hüber to be able to discern his real<br />
perfection, and I greatly fear I have sent you but<br />
a very feeble Sketch. However, I trust you will<br />
excuse my not being able to divert you in the<br />
Winter. - -<br />
Adieu Dr. S. I am ever your most aff<br />
WILLIAM BECKFORD.<br />
DIALECT IN FICTION.<br />
—e-O-0–<br />
O all readers and to most writers, the subject<br />
of dialect in fiction must be important.<br />
There are published nowadays so many<br />
novels having their scenes laid in country districts<br />
Where the English language is more or less con-<br />
torted and where colloquialisms abound, that<br />
readers are becoming somewhat familiar with these<br />
unusual modes of speech, and, being somewhat<br />
familiar, are becoming in consequence somewhat<br />
Critical.<br />
... Every writer of fiction who dabbles in dialect<br />
has, I think, his own method of transcribing it.<br />
Now suppose a reader has just laid down a novel<br />
by A, who has chosen his characters from among<br />
the peasantry of, say, Devonshire—and Devon-<br />
shire seems to be a very favourite workshop for<br />
fictionists—and takes up a novel by B, who has<br />
been digging in the same mine, it is discongerting<br />
to find that A's characters speak a dialect in many<br />
- Unless he is himself<br />
acquainted with the locale of the stories, it is hard<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#421) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE A CITESIOR.<br />
55<br />
for the reader to know whether it is A or B who is<br />
portraying the dialect of the county properly, or<br />
whether, indeed, either of them is correct. -<br />
In such a case as this the reader will be wise to<br />
adopt as his guide—other things being equal—the<br />
writer whose dialect is the more easily read ; for<br />
without doubt the correct way to write dialect is to<br />
write as little of it as possible. Dialect suggested<br />
is in every way more artistic than dialect written<br />
phonetically, and I think I am correct when I say<br />
that he who writes dialect most broadly is he who<br />
knows least about it. Indeed, any attempt to<br />
reproduce on paper the exact pronunciation and<br />
intonation of a man speaking in the vernacular,<br />
must almost certainly be unsuccessful; and should<br />
it be successful no good purpose is served, for the<br />
reader is irritated by the difficulty of construing<br />
sense from the printed words, and the writer, being<br />
the unconscious cause of this irritation, is made to<br />
suffer.<br />
There are of course persons who have a totally<br />
unjust contempt for the writer of “suggested ”<br />
dialect, and who delight in deciphering sentences<br />
the appalling broadness of which would prove an<br />
obstacle to ninety per cent. of readers. Some time<br />
ago I read, in one of the popular monthlies, a short<br />
story supposed to be told in the first person by a<br />
man of humble station, and to this day I am unable<br />
to decide from what part of Britain the narrator<br />
hailed. For a sentence or two he would proceed in<br />
what seemed an exaggerated reproduction of music-<br />
hall Scotch ; then he would relapse into something<br />
dimly resembling the patois of Cumberland, speak<br />
a sentence in fairly accurate Cockney, and for a<br />
few whirling paragraphs declaim in the jumbled<br />
dialect of half a dozen different counties. Why the<br />
editor of the magazine in question ever published<br />
the story or how the author ever contrived to pen<br />
it I do not know, but one thing I am sure of, it<br />
must have annoyed and perplexed hundreds of<br />
readers and been understood by but one—the gifted<br />
writer.<br />
Certain novelists who are flagrantly town-birds,<br />
and who for reasons best known to themselves wish<br />
to transfer the action of their stories to the country,<br />
do so with a recklessness of consequences which<br />
deserves to be, and frequently is, heavily punished.<br />
A man should write only on subjects with which<br />
he is thoroughly acquainted, and similarly he<br />
should write only of places with which he is familiar<br />
and thoroughly understands. It is presumptuous<br />
on a writer's part to attempt a description of<br />
Devonshire scenery if he has lived all his life in<br />
London, or to set down for publication his idea of<br />
the characters and pronunciations of Highlanders<br />
if he has never been across the border. Not that<br />
a brief sojourn in Scotland would reward him with<br />
a knowledge of the Scottish nature or a knowledge<br />
ºf the peculiarities of the Scottish tongue, for the<br />
Highlanders are timid of displaying their emotions,<br />
and to become intimate with their speech one must<br />
live amongst them for years and hearken to them<br />
patiently.<br />
The Scottish tongue indeed is a difficult one to<br />
reproduce so that it may be intelligible to English<br />
eyes and ears. Every shire has its own dialect and<br />
its own curious inflection of the voice, and because<br />
a Writer may have mastered the dialect of Aberdeen-<br />
shire or Forfarshire, that does not imply that he is<br />
fitted to write the dialect of Perthshire. This,<br />
I fancy, is where readers are apt to be perplexed in<br />
reading tales of Scottish life. They have won their<br />
Way through some volumes of what is known as the<br />
“Kailyard School,” and are inclined to be put out<br />
When a farmer from one of the southern shires is<br />
presented to them as speaking, save for the “oo "<br />
sound, the dropping of final g’s, and the habitual<br />
drawl of the voice, in a language which is little<br />
different from that of any educated man, and could<br />
be understood by anyone understanding English.<br />
The Word “no,” for example, is a source of<br />
frequent wondering to English readers. They<br />
Cannot understand why it should sometimes be<br />
Written “no " and sometimes—if one is dealing<br />
With the peasantry—“nae.” No is used (I am<br />
Speaking of Perthshire) when answering a question<br />
or in declining to perform some request; mile when<br />
speaking of a lack of something. For instance :<br />
“Will ye give rue some tobacco 2 ''<br />
“No, I'll no’; for I've nae tobacco.”<br />
There are many other words which are similarly<br />
treated, so that anyone writing these simple words<br />
as they are spoken is in danger of being thought<br />
inconsistent. . It is curious, too, how chary the<br />
average Scottish reader is of reading “braid Scots”<br />
—contemporary “braid Scots” at least, for of<br />
course he is faithful to Burns and the great Sir<br />
Walter. It may be that, his ears being surfeited<br />
with this type of speech, he is unwilling to spend<br />
his leisure hours in surfeiting his eyes and tiring<br />
his brain by attempting to follow the wayward<br />
spelling of the writer.<br />
The novelist who elects to spend his energies in<br />
the penning of rural fiction must, if he is to be<br />
properly fitted for his work, not only have the gift<br />
of writing dialect artistically, of knowing what to<br />
omit, but must be thoroughly conversant with the<br />
hundred odd turns and little tricks of speech and<br />
the countless colloquialisms and idiomatic phrases<br />
in use among the characters of whom he writes.<br />
There have been, and I suppose there are to-day,<br />
writers who, having decided to place the scene of<br />
their story in some rural spot, make a flying visit<br />
to that spot for the purpose of acquiring “local<br />
colour” and of studying the speech of the natives.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#422) ################################################<br />
<br />
56 THE ALTHOR.<br />
They spend an hour or two in pottering about the<br />
village street, in studying the formation of the<br />
country, in memorising the effect of sunshine or<br />
mist upon the hills, and in conversing with the<br />
Jandlord of the inn at which they have lunched,<br />
and with the policeman who is engaged in standing<br />
statue-like at the corner of High Street. Having<br />
thus acquired, from their point of view, the<br />
requisite amount of local colouring, the novelists<br />
return to town in the evening, satisfied that the<br />
entire phraseology of the country folk is jotted<br />
down in their notebook.<br />
No the writing of dialect is not a thing to be<br />
rashly ventured upon. To a few it comes naturally,<br />
and they are indeed blest ; by the many it may be<br />
acquired only after long years of patient study,<br />
coupled—and this is indispensable—with the<br />
artistic sense which will teach the writer to do<br />
away with every unmusical or unnecessary letter.<br />
W. HAROLD THOMSON.<br />
- - -º-º- —<br />
ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
THE<br />
BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.<br />
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists<br />
advertisers, and others.)<br />
(All rights reserved by the Author.)<br />
CHAPTER II.<br />
Photo-Mechanical Illustrations by “Line " Process.<br />
YOU will see by the preceding chapter that it<br />
was once necessary to start all illustrated work<br />
through the medium of the artist. All that is<br />
changed. To-day we can in many instances dis-<br />
pense with the artist entirely, for the photographic<br />
“snapshotter” has to a very large extent taken his<br />
place, and the old-fashioned artist of twenty years<br />
ago can now get scarcely a living.<br />
In fact many of them, some fifteen or sixteen<br />
years back, seeing the danger signal ahead, threw<br />
aside their pencil and brush and became disciples<br />
of the camera.<br />
This transformation of things has been brought<br />
about solely by the introduction of so-called “pro-<br />
cess work,” the origin of which is based entirely<br />
upon photography.<br />
There are two kinds of process work—the “line *<br />
and the “half-tone.”<br />
I will only differentiate between the two in this<br />
chapter, as I intend to devote my next entirely to<br />
the latter process.<br />
By the one process you get a “line " block to<br />
print from, by the other you get a “half-tone”<br />
block.<br />
A “line” block is usually made from a line<br />
drawing, that is to say, a drawing made in lines or<br />
actual solids on white paper in either very black or,<br />
what is preferable, “Indian * ink.<br />
This drawing or sketch is photographed by<br />
means of powerful artificial light in the process<br />
engraver's specially arranged studio with specially<br />
made cameras.<br />
When the negative from the original drawing<br />
has been obtained, it is “fixed” and then “printed”<br />
on a sheet of highly polished zinc which has<br />
naturally been sensitized.<br />
This so-called negative is, however, totally<br />
different from the ordinary negative taken in the<br />
Fig. 1.<br />
Line block.<br />
Orthodox way. It is really a reversed or turned<br />
negative, because, having to be printed first on<br />
the zinc, from which surface it is ultimately to be<br />
printed upon paper, it becomes necessary that the<br />
object shall be printed upon the metal in the<br />
reversed way, so that the left side of the picture<br />
or drawing shall be on the right side, and the right<br />
side on the left.<br />
To accomplish this end a so-termed reversing<br />
mirror is attached diagonally to the camera.<br />
The zinc plate with the printed image upon it,<br />
after passing through a series of chemical processes,<br />
is next rolled up with lithographic or greasy ink,<br />
and then immersed in a rocking bath containing<br />
diluted acid which naturally eats away all the<br />
exposed parts of the metal or the blank unpro-<br />
tected spaces or surfaces between the lines.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#423) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A DTEIOR- 57<br />
The etcher may be likened to a chef cooking a<br />
joint. He of course frequently takes out and<br />
examines the plate, and knows by experience the<br />
precise time it should be etched in order to obtain<br />
the necessary depth that is required for printing.<br />
By this process the very finest drawn line can<br />
with care be retained on the surface.<br />
The metal plate is then “routed ” and mounted<br />
on a solid wood basis or mount, which renders it<br />
exactly type high, and the now finished “line.”<br />
block, or “photo-zinco’’ as it is frequently called,<br />
is ready for the printing machine.<br />
The “line " process is generally devoted to<br />
reproducing lines and solid black washes only, of<br />
which two examples are shown.<br />
Fig. 2. Line and solid combined.<br />
Now this line process can be adapted or added to<br />
in several ways, so that a shade or tint can be<br />
obtained as well as the pure lines themselves.<br />
This is produced by means of what is termed a<br />
“stipple’’ or “line tint ’’ that is laid in contact<br />
with the plate itself and impressed upon the part<br />
or parts that the shadow is required.<br />
By this means very good effects are produced, as<br />
will be seen by Fig. No. 3.<br />
With regard to prices for line work, they range at<br />
so much per square inch, with a minimum or<br />
lowest charge for a block, no matter how small<br />
it may be.<br />
Different engraving firms have different prices<br />
according to the quality of the work they turn out,<br />
but as a general rule the rougher kind of line<br />
blocks are charged at from 23d. to 3d. per square<br />
inch, with a minimum price of 2s. 6d. to 3s.<br />
respectively.<br />
Thus it will be seen that the size of a minimum<br />
block represents 12 square inches, say, for instance,<br />
a block measuring 3 inches wide by 4 inches<br />
deep, or any block below this number of inches.<br />
For line blocks with stipple one can reckon<br />
another half penny per inch, or perhaps even more,<br />
according to the amount and character of the<br />
stipples required, but in a general way a fair price<br />
Would be 3d. to 3%d., with minimums accordingly<br />
of 3S. to 3s. 6d. -<br />
Very specially fine line work, such as is necessary<br />
for maps, and intricate close work, might be worth<br />
4d. per Square inch, and accordingly a minimum<br />
of 48. for the 12 square inches.<br />
All large engraving firms keep a variety of<br />
Fig. 3. Line and tint combined.<br />
“stipples” and “tints" in stock for the customer<br />
to select from or leave to the engraver's discretion.<br />
Half-tone effects can, however, be reproduced by<br />
“line process” by the artist drawing in chalk upon<br />
a specially made grained paper, which is in itself a<br />
surface composed of raised lines, or ridges, upon the<br />
uppermost part of which the chalk lies, thus<br />
splitting up the sketch into actual lines. This is<br />
a very effective mode of cheap reproduction, and is<br />
nowadays adopted by many artists for portraiture,<br />
landscape work, etc.<br />
The following illustration (Fig. No. 4) will give<br />
an idea of this class of work.<br />
There are several other means of reproducing<br />
line work in existence, but since photographic line<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#424) ################################################<br />
<br />
58<br />
TISIES AICTEIOR.<br />
reproduction has become so cheap, they are not<br />
now generally used. w<br />
It may be well to mention one or two, however.<br />
The earliest was the “Ideograph,” a machine in<br />
front of which was a bed or table upon which the<br />
artist laid his full-sized drawing, and by tracing<br />
same over with a pointer, it reproduced or dupli-<br />
cated, upon a bed of plaster composition, a replica<br />
of the drawing itself in any size the artist desired.<br />
The mould obtained was then cleared of the<br />
superfluous plaster dust by means of a pair of<br />
Fig. 4. A line zinco from a chalk drawing on grained<br />
paper.<br />
bellows or a soft brush, and a stereotype in metal<br />
Was next made from same and printed from.<br />
The Hoke-plate then came into favour, by which<br />
finer lines and more decided work were produced,<br />
and upon which the artist drew or engraved his<br />
sketch to enactly the size he wished it reproduced in<br />
the print.<br />
These plates, which were of steel, coated with a<br />
thin layer of composition, were made in various<br />
sizes and shapes, and the artist with fine tools or<br />
needles graved out his picture or scraped away<br />
Where he wished his lines to appear.<br />
Into the hollows thus made the hot metal was<br />
poured, and when cool formed the block from<br />
which the print was ultimately obtained. -<br />
Another and better process, however, was one in<br />
which lithography and lithographic ink played a<br />
prominent part.<br />
The artist in this case drew his subject, upon<br />
what was called transfer paper, with a very finély-<br />
pointed brush containing lithographic or greasy<br />
ink.<br />
When the drawing was finished, the paper was<br />
laid face downwards upon a piece of polished zinc<br />
and transferred upon same by pressuré. The plate<br />
was then rolled up in exactly the same way as I<br />
have previously explained, and etched in an acid<br />
bath. -<br />
It was then mounted and printed from as in the<br />
present-day photographic process. -<br />
All the above processes are suitable for any and<br />
every kind of printing, no matter how rough the<br />
paper or how quickly the machine may be running.<br />
Daily newspapers are printed upon what are<br />
termed rotary machines, that is to say, where a<br />
cylinder is employed for the sake of printing very<br />
rapidly. These machines frequently turn out as<br />
many printed and folded papers as 23,000 copies<br />
per hour, and so it stands to reason, that for work<br />
of this kind the artist should draw his lines very<br />
openly, so that they do not clog together or blur<br />
when being printed. -<br />
In all drawings for daily papers, which are<br />
printed usually on coarse, rough-surfaced paper,<br />
artists should be careful to avoid putting too much<br />
detail into their sketches.<br />
As a rule, mere outlines are the most effective,<br />
as they always appear clean and sharp to the<br />
reader, and are besides printed without involving<br />
any technical difficulties. : ' ,<br />
CHAPTER III.<br />
The “Half-Tone” Reproduction Process.<br />
IF you take up an ordinary photograph, whether<br />
a portrait or landscape, or for the matter of that<br />
any other subject, you will at once realise that it is<br />
composed of a variety of tints or shadows of different<br />
grades of strength. -<br />
In a seascape, for instance, the sky may be in parts<br />
almost pure white with several degrees of shade in<br />
the clouds, while the water will also again show ever<br />
so many equally varied tints, only of a deeper nature.<br />
And if there should happen to be one or two<br />
patches of rock peeping above the level of the sea,<br />
stronger and deeper shadows still will present them-<br />
selves until in some parts the shadows may be SO<br />
dense as to almost form a solid black patch showing<br />
little or no detail whatever. • 4 -<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#425) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR, 59,<br />
All these numerous degrees of light and shade<br />
are technically termed “half-tones,” because none<br />
of them express any one decided tone or colour.<br />
Hence the name “half-tone” as descriptive of<br />
a process block made from a photograph or wash<br />
drawing in which many indefinite tints are<br />
pourtrayed. .<br />
Now, it would strike a thinking person that it is<br />
difficult er perhaps impossible to reproduce these<br />
numerous tints upon one block and in one printing<br />
by means of an ordinary printing machine. It<br />
would be so undoubtedly except for the fact<br />
that all these lights and shades of varying qualities<br />
can be cut up by the engraver into minute dots or<br />
patches. - -<br />
If you look at the illustrations in any of the<br />
magazines through a magnifying glass you will at<br />
Once perceive that the reproductions of portraits,<br />
etc., are cut up or scored as it were by crossed lines<br />
and dots. º<br />
The explanation is, to put it as simply as possible,<br />
this :—<br />
A photograph, for instance, is sent to an engraver<br />
to reproduce in block form. This is pinned on a<br />
board and photographed in the same way as<br />
explained in the previous chapter, but with this<br />
difference. -<br />
A glass screen ruled with minute cross lines in<br />
black is placed inside the camera in front of the<br />
Sensitised plate, and through this screen the original<br />
object is photographed. .<br />
When the plate thus obtained is developed into<br />
a negative it consequently becomes a half-tone or<br />
Screened negative, because the original picture on<br />
its surface has become cut up or separated by means<br />
of the screen through which it has been exposed.<br />
It is not necessary for the purposes of these<br />
articles to go into the complete technique of the<br />
entire working more than to explain that when<br />
this negative is printed on the metal and then<br />
etched, certain action of the light caused by these<br />
crossed lines intervening differentiates between the<br />
various lights and shades and causes the minute<br />
dots to appear in different sizes on the metal, thus<br />
affording thousands of small varied surfaces to take<br />
up the ink from the printing machine rollers.<br />
If you place the opened fingers of your hands<br />
crosswise and look through them at any object or<br />
picture it will give you a crude idea of what is cut<br />
out of the original and what is left in. Or a piece<br />
of ordinary net or muslim placed over and in contact<br />
with a photograph will produce the same effect.<br />
As it is my intention, however, later on to devote<br />
a chapter principally to screens and their different<br />
uses, I will proceed to explain what kind of pictures<br />
can be reproduced by the half-tone process.<br />
Black and white wash drawings, sepia sketches,<br />
photographs of every kind, can be reproduced by<br />
the half-tone process. It is also adaptable for<br />
reproducing old engravings, photogravures and<br />
chalk drawings. The latter are often reproduced<br />
by its aid in fac-simile form: that is to say, all the<br />
White parts of the paper or drawing which have<br />
been left untouched by the artist can be cut<br />
Out Or routed away, so that when the block is<br />
printed it represents an almost identical copy of<br />
the artist's original work.<br />
Below is a specimen of a half-tone taken from a<br />
wash drawing.<br />
Fig. 5. Routed Fashion Block.<br />
Oil paintings, water-colour drawings and, in fact,<br />
almost any work of art can be treated by this<br />
process under certain conditions,<br />
But whenever the “original” or “copy" is in<br />
colour, extra expense is incurred, as it is impossible<br />
to reproduce such objects direct because of the<br />
colouring. The reason is that blue or lavender<br />
colours come out white, or, what is more correct,<br />
they do not come out at all ; while yellow in a<br />
directly opposite way comes out almost black, or at<br />
all events very dense. Thus, in a summer landscape<br />
with yellow flowers in the foreground, the sky<br />
would vanish entirely, while the yellow blossoms<br />
would be extremely dark and without detail.<br />
Therefore it is necessary in such instances first to<br />
make what is called an isochromatic print or<br />
picture. This process balances the various colours.<br />
giving each its proper or proportionate value.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#426) ################################################<br />
<br />
60<br />
TISIES ACTISIOR-<br />
From the result thus obtained an ordinary half-<br />
tone negative and block are made, showing the<br />
picture when printed in its natural form, with all<br />
the colours properly balanced as they appear to us<br />
in nature.<br />
If the blue is of an indigo or very dark tint it<br />
can be reproduced direct, such a blue, for<br />
instance, as we sometimes see in engineers' ferro-<br />
prussiate or sun prints.<br />
There are three kinds of half-tone blocks—<br />
“squared-up,” “routed,” and “vignetted.”<br />
The first term implies that the block represents<br />
an ordinary squared-up picture with the outer<br />
edges running at right angles.<br />
The second term, a “routed" block, represents<br />
any article where the background all round same<br />
has to be cut away or routed by the engraver,<br />
such, for instance, as the photograph of a machine<br />
It is not possible to get this class of work<br />
executed at less than 6d. per square inch, and in<br />
many cases that even would be a low price.<br />
Minimum accordingly for 12 square inches, 6s.<br />
This price is also a fair one for “vignetted "<br />
blocks, which require careful “fine” etching.<br />
Fac-simile chalk work is an expensive form of<br />
reproduction, where it has to be routed away,<br />
showing only the actual lines of the artist, as it<br />
requires an extremely careful and artistic workman<br />
to follow the lines on his routing machine. A<br />
special price would have to be given for this<br />
according to the subject. The background or<br />
mesh of the screen can, of course, be left untouched,<br />
if desired, and a good result obtained, in which case<br />
it should only be charged up at the ordinary<br />
“squared-up' rate. Pencil sketches as a rule,<br />
unless drawn in very black pencil, do not reproduce<br />
Fig. 6.<br />
which the customer requires to stand up pro-<br />
minently against a pure white surrounding.<br />
The last expression, “vignetted,” nearly every-<br />
one knows, as we see it exemplified so often in an<br />
ordinary portrait photograph where the background<br />
blends or vanishes away gradually, so that one can<br />
hardly see where it begins or ends.<br />
The squared-up block is what an engraver calls<br />
straightforward work, and is consequently the<br />
cheapest form of half-tone. The price of this<br />
class of work generally depends upon the quality.<br />
One firm would charge, possibly, 8d., or even 9d.<br />
per square inch, while another firm would be glad<br />
to take it as low as 5d., with a minimum price of<br />
58. each block.<br />
The price of a block that has, after it has been<br />
made, to be routed, depends entirely upon the<br />
amount of “routing” to be done, as in the case of<br />
very minute detail and much cutting away it<br />
necessarily takes considerable extra time and care.<br />
Squared-up Half-Tone.<br />
successfully, as the glint or polish of the lead<br />
catches the light and makes them faint and<br />
undecided.<br />
My next instalment will apply to “Two and<br />
Three-Colour Work,” and what it can do.<br />
The preceding blocks have been supplied by<br />
John Swain & Son, Ltd.<br />
—º-º-º--<br />
DANTE IN ENGLISH LITERATURE.”<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
E must confess to having laid down Mr.<br />
Toynbee's “Dante in English Literature<br />
from Chaucer to Cary’ with a painful<br />
consciousness of faculties simply overpowered by a<br />
monument of labour and erudition surpassing<br />
description. The book resembles the enormous,<br />
* Paget Toynbee : “Dante in English Literature from<br />
Chaucer to Cary.” London : Methuen. Two vols. 8vo.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#427) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR,<br />
61<br />
minute, and all-embracing treasuries of a Cres-<br />
cemberi or a Quadrio rather than anything of the<br />
sort that these latter days produce. Starting from<br />
the earliest indication in the works of Chaucer of<br />
an acquaintance with those of Dante, Mr. Toynbee<br />
proceeds year by year, gathering up every quota-<br />
tion, every allusion, and every criticism to be found<br />
in the works of English authors, known and<br />
unknown, until he reaches the date of the death of<br />
Cary in 1844; at the same time adding, on every<br />
Occasion, all the information and explanations<br />
necessary to illustrate the passages which he<br />
adduces. Petrarca wondered whence came all the<br />
paper and ink which he had consumed in the<br />
praises of Madonna Laura ; but it is by far more<br />
difficult to imagine where the author of “Dante in<br />
English Literature * can have found the time and<br />
patience necessary for the completion of this<br />
astounding thesaurus. -<br />
The work is the more remarkable because, at<br />
first sight, it is not apparent wherein its particular<br />
value would consist. The opinion that to compile<br />
a collection of all the passages in English literature<br />
in which Dante is imitated, or mentioned, might<br />
form an interesting amusement for a Dante student,<br />
but would represent rather a pastime than a<br />
compilation which would serve any valuable end, is<br />
a conceivable one, and one that may probably have<br />
recommended itself to more than one student of<br />
literature whose attention has been attracted by<br />
the announcement of this book. The book is also<br />
likely to suggest the idea of an anthology into<br />
which it might be interesting to dip, but of one<br />
which it might be impossible to read. Anyone<br />
who has happened to form respecting “Dante in<br />
English Literature” views of this kind should at<br />
Once disabuse himself of a mistake. Such is the<br />
fascination of the work, from the beginning to the<br />
end, that there is no part of it, not even the index,<br />
which does not furnish matter of the deepest<br />
interest. The compiler’s enormous labours (labours<br />
which, if they had not been accomplished, might<br />
have been with reason considered to exceed human<br />
powers) are not more conspicuous than the felicity<br />
of the erudition with which every page is illu-<br />
minated. For the English student of Dante the<br />
book will be a vade mecum, not only on account of<br />
the many lights (side-lights in many cases, it may<br />
be admitted) thrown upon the works of Dante, but<br />
also, and more particularly, as an entirely unique<br />
commentary on what Dante has meant to some<br />
dozen generations of men of a northern clime. The<br />
work, however, means also a great deal more than<br />
this. As every great invention answers not only<br />
the ends for which it was intended, but also many<br />
others of which the inventor never thought, so a<br />
great work, perfectly accomplished, embraces<br />
always a great deal more than its author proposes;<br />
and Mr. Toynbee has not only accomplished his<br />
aim of a complete representation of the influence of<br />
Dante on English literature and English men of<br />
letters, but opened wide vistas of suggestion hardly<br />
to be found in any other book.<br />
The work opens with a masterly introduction,<br />
which presents in a brief review the results of Mr.<br />
Toynbee's investigations. The lucidity of this<br />
introduction makes it easy at once to grasp the<br />
outline of the story to be unfolded ; but, as it<br />
should, this brief prologue immediately prompts a<br />
perusal of the gigantic collection of excerpts which<br />
it precedes; and it is from the latter that the full<br />
meaning of the book is to be gathered.<br />
That profound significance does not at once<br />
reveal itself. It is only as the pageant advances,<br />
and the writers of more than four hundred years<br />
present what it has pleased them to gather from<br />
Dante, or to say about him, that the reader becomes<br />
conscious that he is assisting at a Day of Doom.<br />
Quidduid latet apparebit<br />
And it is not Dante that is being judged, but all<br />
the others. “So pale with musing in Pierian<br />
shades,” he occupies the throne, and before him<br />
flit one by one the resuscitated pale spirits of great<br />
and small, of the wise and the foolish, to pass, in<br />
what they say, irrevocable sentence on themselves:<br />
and sometimes what sentences, of empty conceit, of<br />
ignorance, of feeble-mindedness, and of worse ; and<br />
the most terrible condemnations falling not always<br />
from the lips of the poor<br />
Incidentally Mr. Toynbee's work shakes the<br />
whole of modern criticism to its very foundations,<br />
by compelling the question : If criticism is any-<br />
thing more than the random expression of a man’s<br />
humour at a given moment, or, still worse, some<br />
mere sub-department of advertisement, what are the<br />
principles upon which it is based ? Every work of<br />
man has its measure of adequacy or inadequacy, of<br />
Success or failure to accomplish the aim it had, in<br />
view. But if the result of the weighing is flat<br />
contradiction, by what standard does he who judges<br />
measure ? Here are collected the verdicts upon a<br />
single author of the critics of four hundred years.<br />
A number of them may be seen ranged side by side<br />
in the index. They represent every conceivable<br />
form of contradiction. We know of no case in<br />
which criticism has been thus arraigned. A com-<br />
plete scepticism respecting the value of its decisions<br />
is the only possible conclusion.<br />
Many speculations of absorbing interest spring<br />
spontaneously from a perusal of Mr. Toynbee's pages.<br />
Foremost among them is the question of the whole<br />
influence of Italy on English literature, a question<br />
that connects itself naturally with that of Dante's<br />
influences. The latter question Mr. Toynbee's<br />
book answers. It does not seem to us that the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#428) ################################################<br />
<br />
62<br />
TISIE A DITISIOR.<br />
influence of Dante has been very far-reaching. It<br />
could work immediately only upon those who<br />
read Italian ; and no mere Smattering of Italian<br />
suffices for an intelligent reading of Dante. Those<br />
who have been his pupils have been among the<br />
greatest ; and this immediately suggests a regret<br />
that his pupils have not been more numerous.<br />
Milton's case is particularly interesting. All that<br />
was best in the great centuries of Italian literature<br />
had perished, or was fast perishing, when Milton<br />
visited Italy in 1638. What was Milton's impres-<br />
sion of the Italian contemporary literature ? For<br />
it was at its lowest ebb. Milton's last years<br />
overlap the first decade of the life of Crescemberi,<br />
co-founder and first “Custode” of the “Arcadi.”<br />
The Arcadi have been, and are still often enough<br />
ridiculed, but it was from them that Crescemberli<br />
wrote the “Istoria della Volgar Poesia,” afterwards<br />
expanded into his great work, which means that<br />
the Arcadi were the first, after a dismal night, to<br />
turn their eyes to where the light was to be found.<br />
The results of the labours of the Arcadi should,<br />
therefore, on no account be underrated, though<br />
their great limitations are well enough known.<br />
They followed that epoch at which the influence of<br />
I)ante in England is shown by Mr. Toynbee to<br />
have been at its lowest, the latter half of the<br />
seventeenth century. Dante stands to Italian<br />
literature somewhat in the same relations as Homer<br />
stands to Greek literature. Not in exactly the<br />
same relations, for among the Greeks Homer has<br />
never suffered a day's eclipse. Still the apprecia-<br />
tion of Dante and the level of Italian literature<br />
may be roughly said to go together. Would it be<br />
legitimate to think that as a wave takes some time<br />
to reach a distant shore, so the recovery of attention<br />
by Dante in England follows, at a proportionate<br />
distance, the movement in Italy, headed by the<br />
Arcadi, which turned the attention back to the<br />
daybreak of Italian letters ? Be that as it may,<br />
Mr. Toynbee shows that a reawakening of interest<br />
in Dante comes with the approach of the middle<br />
of the eighteenth century. The English poet most<br />
under his influence is Shelley. -<br />
Very wide problems are involved in the low<br />
estimate of Dante dominant in certain quarters<br />
and at certain dates; and these problems, if they<br />
could be solved, ought to throw a great deal of<br />
light upon some difficult aspects of literary evolu-<br />
tion. Every student of Italian literature is familiar<br />
with the singular rapidity of the decadence of<br />
Dante's fame in Italy itself. His work had not<br />
been completed long before it began to fall out of<br />
fashion. Petrarca's attitude is well known ; and<br />
how Boccaccio, who worshipped Dante, would press<br />
him in vain to take up the study of the great<br />
master. Later, outside Italy, in the development<br />
of French literature, at an important epoch, and<br />
one that influenced all the literatures of Europe,<br />
writers of note are impatient of Dante. There is<br />
a somewhat similar epoch of English letters that:<br />
makes little account of Shakespeare ; and Voltaire's<br />
condemnation of both of these immortal poets is<br />
all of one piece. To condemn that is easy, and<br />
equally easy to mention the dates and the circum-<br />
stances of the reappearance of a taste for either<br />
the one or the other. But the intelligent student<br />
of literature will not be contented with knowing<br />
how, or when, approval or disapproval was awarded.<br />
A deeper problem is presented by the little interro-<br />
gative—why What is the secret of these cycles,<br />
of admiration and indifference on the part of men<br />
of no mean abilities 2 Results do not emerge<br />
without causes ; and the mere vacillation of<br />
fashion, swept hither and thither by a breath,<br />
seems hardly to afford any sufficient explanation.<br />
There are in Mr. Toynbee's book materials that<br />
might assist the solution of some of these difficult<br />
literary problems, such as have never been before<br />
anywhere presented. º -<br />
It is, however, impossible to indicate a tithe of<br />
the speculations which this work suggests, or of<br />
the long vistas that it opens, whilst of the wealth<br />
of matter that it contains there is no end. Not<br />
the least interesting feature, and one on no account.<br />
to be overlooked, is the multitude of forgotten or<br />
half-forgotten works which here once more emerge<br />
into the light.<br />
Many of the comments on Dante, with which<br />
the book, of course, abounds, are illuminating. Of<br />
them all we think the finest Keble's comparison<br />
of Dante and Lucretius (Vol. II., p. 437).<br />
This is a book above praise. The Florentine<br />
has breathed upon its pages, and given them some-<br />
thing of that quality of endless significance which<br />
characterises his own immortal works.<br />
—e—Q-e—<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
—º-º-e—<br />
& C THE UTILITY OF REVIEWS.”<br />
SIR,-With regard to this subject, introduced<br />
in a past issue, I should like to narrate my<br />
experience.<br />
Last June a book written by me was published<br />
—a first book by an absolutely unknown writer—<br />
and copies were sent to the Press in the usual<br />
manner. Almost immediately reviews of a favour-<br />
able nature began to come in, and in the course of<br />
a few months they numbered over thirty, and<br />
nearly all were from papers of repute. For<br />
instance, in the Times there appeared the usual<br />
initial notice, followed a few weeks later by a really<br />
complimentary review. The Standard gave the<br />
book a quarter-column notice under a special<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#429) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A LITRSIOR,<br />
63<br />
heading, every word of which was flattering ; the<br />
Daily Chronicle and Westminster Gazette also<br />
printed excellent notices under special headings,<br />
and the following London newspapers remarked<br />
favourably on the book:-the Morning Leader, Pall<br />
Mall Gazette, Globe, and Sportsman. The York-<br />
shire Weekly Post, I believe a widely-circulating<br />
and influential journal, deals only with a single<br />
book in each issue, and within three weeks of<br />
publication made my book the subject of its article,<br />
“A Book to Read.” There appeared a good<br />
notice in T. P.'s Weekly, a short, though excellent<br />
one, in the Bookman, a very long review in the<br />
Nottingham Guardian, and appreciative notices in<br />
Seven of the leading Scotch papers. Journals of<br />
such diverse character as the Field, the Catholic<br />
Times, and the Throne, gave the book favourable<br />
mention, and several of the leading provincial<br />
dailies said a good word for my little work. There<br />
were only two papers that had any unkind criticism<br />
to make, and one of these, the Sheffield Daily Tele-<br />
graph, praised one phase of the book while it<br />
blamed the other.<br />
Well, Sir, I think you will agree that this<br />
unpretentious little three-and-sixpenny volume, the<br />
Work of an unknown author, was well received,<br />
and for my part I must say how grateful I am for<br />
this kind reception, and how clearly it demonstrates<br />
the fairness and disinterestedness of editors and<br />
reviewers.<br />
But the point is, How did all this affect the sale<br />
of the book 2 Well, according to my publisher's<br />
statement, received after the book had been on<br />
sale for eight months, the number of copies returned<br />
as actually sold (there was a line of some two or<br />
three hundred out on sale or return) amounted to<br />
less than the number of favourable Press notices !<br />
In fact, the number returned as sold seemed<br />
scarcely to equal the number my friends must<br />
have purchased, so that the sale of no single copy<br />
could be traced to a Press review.<br />
Is this disappointing experience common to<br />
authors, or am I an unusually unlucky one *<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
H. J. A.<br />
P.S.—For your personal information, Sir, I<br />
enclose a page from my publisher's catalogue,<br />
giving extracts from a few of the reviews.<br />
—s—e-s—<br />
HARDLY FAIR TO THE SOCIETY.<br />
SIR,-Among the many difficulties which con-<br />
fronted the founders of the society in its early<br />
Ólays, none was more potent than the fear, preva-<br />
lent among writers at the time, that to join such<br />
an organisation was to invite publishers to boycott<br />
their works.<br />
That bar to the society's prosperity has now<br />
Completely disappeared — how completely the<br />
following incident will show.<br />
In the course of conversation recently with a<br />
Writer I made a casual reference to the society<br />
and its work. My friend, speaking in enthusiastic<br />
terms of its utility, explained that he had found<br />
the mention of its name very effective in the case<br />
of editors afflicted with the habit of mislaying their<br />
cheque books.<br />
My natural deduction that a man who found<br />
the society's name so helpful must necessarily be<br />
a member was rather rudely dispelled by a subse-<br />
Quent remark which he made to the effect that he<br />
would very probably join it “one of these days.”<br />
That, should this practice become general, “one<br />
of these days” there will be no society to join, did<br />
not apparently occur to him.<br />
Yours, &c., A. L.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
A NOVEL SUGGESTION FOR THE SALE OF Books.<br />
SIR,--I presume all your readers will agree with<br />
Mr. Charles Marriott, in the October number, as to<br />
the difficulty of finding a book they want at a book-<br />
seller's ready to be bought on the spot. The fact<br />
seems to be that the great output of books has<br />
outrun the means of distribution. In the ordinary<br />
bookshop we cannot expect to find all the novels<br />
and books that appear weekly, and yet, as Mr.<br />
Marriott says, we ought to be able to do so, and it<br />
Would be to the advantage of the author, the<br />
publisher, and the reader if we could. I venture<br />
to suggest a possible remedy for the consideration<br />
of your readers and those concerned. -<br />
It appears to me that what is wanted is a large<br />
depôt or store in a central position in the West<br />
End, so far as London is concerned. This depôt<br />
might be built by a company formed by publishers<br />
and the public, if the publishers alone cannot<br />
undertake it. It should be fitted up in the most<br />
convenient manner that can be devised for seeing<br />
and taking down books from the shelves. The<br />
profit to this company would be derived from the<br />
rental of the space required by the publishers for<br />
the sale of their books. The company would not<br />
buy the books sent, but merely give them house<br />
room and provide assistants and necessary expenses.<br />
The books would be there on what is called the<br />
sale or return system. The company would act as<br />
commission agents for the sale of books, a small<br />
amount, say 18, 2d. per 1s., being charged on sales,<br />
sufficient to pay expenses other than rent. • ,<br />
The publisher who availed himself of the depôt<br />
would send samples of all his books as they were<br />
published, paying rent for the space they occupied.<br />
The charge for rent would of course require much<br />
expert consideration, but it is obvious that the<br />
publisher could afford to pay a good price, as when<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#430) ################################################<br />
<br />
64<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR,<br />
the depôt became known he would save the discount<br />
to the bookseller, travellers’ expenses, and expensive<br />
advertisements, or, to put it in another form, the<br />
charge made should be equivalent to those expenses<br />
as well as can be judged, or rather less, to give an<br />
inducement to join, plus the rent for space. The<br />
bookseller, if he chose, could buy at the store on his<br />
present trade terms. Rules should be made to<br />
decide the time that books remained in the store,<br />
novels say a year, and other works longer, as decided<br />
by the company, for the object is to display new<br />
works, not to form a library. Accounts of sales to<br />
be sent to the publishers as made. This plan<br />
would relieve the company of all risk respecting the<br />
sale of books which falls on the publisher who has<br />
already appraised it in his own interest. If such a<br />
scheme were developed it might meet the object in<br />
view, and, if successful, be adopted in other towns.<br />
H. D. BARCLAY.<br />
—t-sº-0—<br />
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.<br />
DEAR SIR,-My grievance may be a trivial one,<br />
but it has rankled long, and the time has come<br />
when it demands an outlet. I suffer under a<br />
burden of accumulated exasperation at the frequent<br />
appearance on the breakfast table of flabby and<br />
pitiable envelopes addressed in my own handwriting,<br />
containing rejected manuscripts, battered and bent,<br />
returned without a card. I hasten to explain that<br />
I have no reason whatever to complain of their<br />
being rejected. In that I see only the wisdom and<br />
sound judgment of the editor in question ; but I<br />
do very strongly object to their being cast into the<br />
troubled vortex of the post-office without the<br />
shelter and protection of their natural guardian.<br />
Not long ago I had the good fortune to become<br />
the possessor of two incomparable sheets of card-<br />
board, which had been used to pack a picture. I<br />
seized upon them with enthusiasm, and had soon<br />
divided them into no less than eight manuscript<br />
cards of a class all by themselves, not for a moment<br />
to be confounded with the lids of old boxes of type-<br />
writing paper, which had previously formed my<br />
main source of supply. From that hour my<br />
manuscripts went forth rigid and spotless into the<br />
world. And now I find that not a single one of<br />
my eight cards remains. It is not that my con-<br />
tributions have all been accepted—far from it—<br />
but the cards have been accepted with alacrity.<br />
Now, briefly, what I want to know is this, and I am<br />
sorry if I must put it bluntly—Who is stealing my<br />
cards 2 One does not imagine that the editorial<br />
mind ever comes in contact with such details, but<br />
if it is the office boy, what in the world does he do<br />
with them 2 Is there some new game now rife<br />
among office boys in which pieces of cardboard figure,<br />
or are they used to mount photographs, or what ?<br />
I hope I do not trespass too far upon your space,<br />
but I can assure you that even if it has no other<br />
effect I shall feel the better for having written this<br />
letter. And seriously I think a little more care<br />
might be shown in this matter. I have more than<br />
once of late had to get a damaged manuscript re-<br />
typed after its first journey.<br />
I am, Sir, yours faithfully,<br />
BERTRAM SMITH.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
LITERARY AGENTs AGAIN.<br />
SIR,-As some of your readers may know, it is<br />
not an uncommon practice of editors in search of<br />
stories of a particular character, or of articles of<br />
a specialised nature, to seek the co-operation of<br />
literary agents. The literary agent can generally,<br />
without much difficulty, find writors who are<br />
capable of executing a commission of this character.<br />
Unfortunately, however, the editor's necessity is<br />
too often the agent's rather than the author's<br />
opportunity. In spite of the fact that the agent<br />
has, in many cases, a large number of authors on<br />
his books to whom he can quite easily refer such<br />
a commission, too often he prefers to ignore his<br />
clients in order to use it as a bait to attract other<br />
Writers. He writes to some author who is not on<br />
his list and puts before him the offer in order to<br />
obtain the handling of his future work, and some-<br />
times in order to draw him away from the agent<br />
who is then acting for him. This position is bad<br />
enough, but I have had experience of something<br />
Worse. The agent, in order to draw the author<br />
into his meshes, will sometimes write and make<br />
him an offer on behalf of a publisher or editor,<br />
which offer was never really in existence. When<br />
he has got the author within his toils, he explains,<br />
with one excuse or another, that it is impossible to<br />
complete the contract. The agent is, of course, a<br />
business man just as is the publisher, and is as<br />
anxious to increase the work in his office, and, in<br />
consequence, his commission, as the publisher is to<br />
obtain books from various authors; but there is<br />
always a way of doing these things. It is a pity<br />
that agents do not follow it.<br />
There are other points to which I should like to<br />
draw the attention of your readers, but I think,<br />
perhaps, it would be as well to leave these questions<br />
for another letter. For instance, there is the case<br />
of the agent who deals as principal ; the case of<br />
the agent who acts as a publisher's or an editor's<br />
tout; and, finally, there is the agent who is either<br />
careless or does not know his business.<br />
I should be very pleased to have the experiences<br />
of other members of the society if they care to<br />
write to the editor and the editor, is able to insert<br />
their letters.<br />
. Yours, &c., P. W. C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#431) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii<br />
** COASTER.?”<br />
You know there is only one Coast—the West<br />
Coast of Africa. Every “Coaster,” and every-<br />
one who has a son, or a brother, or a husband,<br />
or a friend on<br />
“THE SEDUCTIVE GOAST,”<br />
should ask for the volume of poems which<br />
bears that title. It is by J. M. Stuart-Young,<br />
and the author has sought to capture some-<br />
thing of the elusive charm which holds the<br />
“Coaster’’ bound to West Africa. The<br />
poems are not pretentious. Each one, how-<br />
ever, is the sincere expression of an emotion ;<br />
and many aspects of tropical life have been<br />
touched upon.<br />
Grown 8vo, 175 pp. 5|- nef,<br />
Ask your Bookseller, or the Railway Bookstall for it—and<br />
See that you get it !<br />
JOHN OUSELEY, Limited,<br />
Farringdon Street, London, E.C.<br />
T0 AUTHORS AND JOURNALISTS.<br />
* The writer, whether he aspires to write movels,<br />
short stories, or articles, often spends years in<br />
uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being<br />
the only return for the time and labour spent.<br />
T THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING<br />
promoted by the Literary Correspondence College<br />
teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship<br />
to Literature in the briefest time possible.<br />
* The College also undertakes Literary Agency<br />
business of all kinds.<br />
For full particulars write at once for pamphlet<br />
D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,<br />
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
FIRST LESSONS IN STORY WRITING.<br />
By BARRY PAIN.<br />
2s. 6d. net; 2s. 8d. post free.<br />
*Iſ Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes: “The<br />
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be<br />
quite assured of an advantage over his competitors.”<br />
HOW TO BECOME AN AUTHOR.<br />
By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide; full of<br />
useful hints. 5s. net; 5s. 4d. post free.<br />
THE LITERARY correspondence Col.I.EGE,<br />
Ş, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
-AUTHORS!<br />
OVER THIS SUM has been pefused in fees<br />
£400 !-<br />
since January 1, 1909, by<br />
THE GAMBRIDGE LITERARY AGENCY.<br />
During the current year over 940 (nine hundred and forty) Novels,<br />
Short Stories, etc., have been returned because the work could not<br />
be honestly recommended to the 140 (one hundred and forty)<br />
Publishers and Periodicals<br />
accepting MSS. from this Agency.<br />
This statement can be proved to any inquirer.<br />
HIGHEST<br />
PRICES OBTAINED.<br />
REPRESENTATIVE IN AMERICA.<br />
Sixteen page Prospectus on application to—<br />
Telephone—<br />
Gerrard, 1648.<br />
THE JECRETARY, 115, J trand, London.<br />
* Nº - - -<br />
* * * “º C tº<br />
º Y' '• * * * * -, , , a ". .<br />
2<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#432) ################################################<br />
<br />
iv ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
TG) AN AUTHOR<br />
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is<br />
An Important Matter.<br />
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of<br />
Literary Work,<br />
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in<br />
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration of the<br />
busiest Editors.<br />
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.<br />
C. HERBERT CAESA y Homefield, Yoodstock Road,<br />
|COUPON.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br />
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br />
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br />
cation.<br />
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon<br />
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.<br />
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br />
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br />
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing<br />
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br />
does her work.—FRANK SAVIL.E.”<br />
Miss M. R. HORNE,<br />
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br />
ESTABLISHED]<br />
The Wessex Press,<br />
BARNICOTT & PEARCE<br />
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.<br />
Opposite the British Museum.<br />
THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br />
Great Russell Street, London.<br />
Near the British Museum,<br />
KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br />
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br />
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges.<br />
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br />
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br />
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br />
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br />
3/6 to 6|=.<br />
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,<br />
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.<br />
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br />
Telegraphic Addresses :<br />
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br />
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br />
Taztanton. [XVIII. cent.<br />
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br />
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br />
SIKES and SIPKES,<br />
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,<br />
(Established 1893)<br />
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br />
Authors' MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating; Plays and Actors' Parts;<br />
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.<br />
LESSONS. References.<br />
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,<br />
(Established 1888.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br />
Words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br />
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br />
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br />
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br />
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 84.64 Central.<br />
TYPEWRITING OFFICES.<br />
(Established 1897.)<br />
COVENTRY. — Please note Change of<br />
Address to “WESTLEIGH," KING RICHARD<br />
STREET, from Oswald House, Queen<br />
ºf Victoria Road. TYPEwBITING OF EvKRY<br />
Pº DESCRIPTION, from 9d. per 1,000 words.<br />
Eacellent Testimonial from Play Writers.<br />
Quickly and carefully done on good paper, from<br />
7d. per 1,000 words.<br />
References from leading London publishers.<br />
Miss B. G. BLAXELLE, c/o Messrs. King-Potter,<br />
Clerments & Co., 56, Ludgate Hili, E.C.<br />
TYPEWRITING -7<br />
'... . . ." sº. . . . . . . . . º. . . . . . . .º.º.º. cººr . . . . ... . . . . . . . . sº<br />
AUTHORS, TYPEwriting.<br />
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-,<br />
General Copying & sº ... 1/1 3 3, 5 y 2 3 1/3,<br />
Plays, ruled e - e. & º º ... 1)- 3 y y yº 114-<br />
Specimens and Price List on application.<br />
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br />
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD. .<br />
º: ; ; ; ;..." ... * ***.*, *.*.*: l<br />
* , ºr 8. sº #Zºº<! . . . . . . . . . . . . .” 3.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from.<br />
1S. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.<br />
TRIAL ORDER SOLICHTED.<br />
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.<br />
A. WILSON, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.<br />
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETy of AUTHORs (INCORPORATED),<br />
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/398/1909-11-01-The-Author-20-2.pdf | publications, The Author |
399 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/399 | The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 03 (December 1909) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+03+%28December+1909%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 03 (December 1909)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3 | | | | | 65–96 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1909-12-01">1909-12-01</a> | | | | | | | 3 | | | 19091201 | C be El ut b or .<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
Vol. XX.—No. 3. DECEMBER 1, 1909. [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
C O N T E N T S.<br />
* PAGE PAGE<br />
Notices ... tº tº g tº ſº º tº a º & e ſº © tº º tº º & º º 65–66 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... is e tº tº e tº S7<br />
Committee Notes tº w 4 tº gº & & º ſº. tº tº wº tº e g º tº gº tº 6 e 66 Warnings to Musical Composers * tº e e ‘º º tº tº e tº º wº S7<br />
Books published by Members of the Society & © tº tº e e © tº tº 71 Stamping Music ... sº tº e & © e tº s & $ tº e tº tº gº º e º * * * S7<br />
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... ... ... ... 73 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... sy<br />
Paris Notes tº ſº wº * tº gº & ſº e tº s e tº º º sº tº º tº tº º ë e ºs 77 “The Author ’’ ... & º e ë tº º & tº tº º º e tº º tº º e & B tº S7<br />
Copyright in Compilations ... e e ºn tº º º 4° tº a tº º ſº. ... 7S Remittances ... " ... ... e tº º • - - - - - - - - - - - S7<br />
Claim to Copyright in the Title of a book © tº º tº tº gº ... 79 General Notes ... ... ... tº £ tº tº º – ... ... ... SS<br />
Artistic Copyright ... {e tº gº º ºg ge e tº dº e º ºs tº º ve ... 79 The Lord Chief Justice on Copyright ... tº º a tº e ºs * * * S9<br />
The Report of the Joint Committee on the Stage Plays Art and Taxation tº e & ë e 9 tº e º & º º * u, º, * * * * tº e tº 90<br />
(Censorship) ... ... ... ... ... ſe tº & ... ..., 80 The Art of Illustrating “. ... ... ... ... ... 91<br />
Prize Play Competition * * * * * * > tº º ſº * - sº tº $ tº § 4 & S4 Critical Essays of the Seventeenth Century * @ * * * tº tº º 94.<br />
How to Use the Society * * * * * * © tº e gº º º tº º º tº ſº º S6 Short Stories & sº sº. * * * tº sº gº * * * tº º º & © tº tº a º 95<br />
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº tº g tº tº gº tº ſº tº tº º ſº S6 Correspondence ... ſº º tº * * g. tº g & e tº º ºn tº º tº £ tº tº tº e 95<br />
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº tº º * * S6<br />
PTTBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.<br />
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br />
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br />
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br />
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br />
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 38.<br />
. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 1s.<br />
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br />
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br />
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br />
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br />
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br />
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br />
advice. 2s.<br />
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br />
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br />
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.<br />
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br />
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.<br />
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br />
1<br />
*<br />
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d. \<br />
- *~~<br />
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the publishers Association ; with Comments. By<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 1s.<br />
11. Periodicals and their Contributors.” Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br />
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.<br />
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br />
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#434) ################################################<br />
<br />
ii<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
(ſlie Šuriefn of Autburg (jnrurpurated).<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
TIECOINAT ALS IEEI_A_IERIDY -<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br />
A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
THE HON. M.R.S. ALFRED FELKIN<br />
(ELLEN THoRNEYCROFT FOWLER).<br />
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br />
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br />
SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br />
MRs. HARRIson (“LUCAS MALET").<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
E. W. HORNUNG,<br />
MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
JEROME K. J.EROME.<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br />
RUDYARD RIPLING.<br />
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br />
THE REv. W. J. Loº'ſ IE, F.S.A.<br />
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED<br />
LYALL, P.C.<br />
LADY LUGARD<br />
SHAw).<br />
SIDNEY LEE.<br />
(MISS FLORA. L.<br />
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br />
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.<br />
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br />
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR ARTHUR PIN ERO.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br />
PLUNKETT, K.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br />
OWEN SEAMAN.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
G. R. SIMS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
PERCY WHITE.<br />
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br />
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K. P.,<br />
P.C., &c.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB,<br />
|H. G. WELLS.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
| Douglas FRESHFIELD.<br />
SIDNEY LEE.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
JEROME K. J.EROME.<br />
W. J. LOCKE.<br />
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.<br />
CECIL RALEIGH.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
ALFRED SUTRO.<br />
Chairmam—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
MORLEY ROBERTS.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br />
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
ART.<br />
JoHN HASSALL, R.I.<br />
J. G. MILLAIS.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
Secretary—G. HIGRBERT THRING,<br />
Solicitor in England to<br />
La Société des Gems de Lettres,<br />
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br />
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br />
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br />
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br />
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. .<br />
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br />
RELL, P.C.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br />
CLERE, P.C.<br />
HALL CAINE.<br />
J. W. COMYNS CARR.<br />
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br />
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN’).<br />
EDWARD CLODD.<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br />
OF KEDLESTON, D.C.<br />
AUSTIN DOBSON.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
THE HON. MRS. ALFRED FELKIN<br />
(ELLEN THORNEYCROFT FOWLER).<br />
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br />
J. M. BARRIE.<br />
R. C. CARTON.<br />
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br />
IDRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
Vice-Chairman—EIENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.<br />
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
ANTHONY HoPE HAWKINS.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
FIELD, Rosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. tº e<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.<br />
LAwkENCE GODKIN, 30, Pine Street, New York, U.S.A., Counsel in the United States.<br />
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#435) ################################################<br />
<br />
C be El u t b or.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br />
WOL. XX.—No. 3.<br />
DECEMBER 1st, 1909.<br />
[PRICE SIxPENOE.<br />
TELEPHONE N unprº :<br />
374 WICTORIA.<br />
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br />
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br />
* —º- a<br />
~–w--<br />
NOTICES.<br />
—e—º-e-<br />
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the authors alone are<br />
responsible. None of the papers or para-<br />
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br />
of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br />
to be the case.<br />
THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br />
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br />
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br />
cases that have come before the notice or to the<br />
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br />
those members of the Society who desire to have<br />
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br />
them on application.<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
As there seems to be an impression among<br />
readers of The Author that the committee are<br />
personally responsible for the boma fides of the<br />
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br />
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br />
Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br />
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br />
never have accepted, any liability.<br />
Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br />
if special information is desired.<br />
*—º- *<br />
v-u-<br />
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
ROM time to time members of the Society<br />
desire to make donations to its funds in<br />
recognition of work that has been done for<br />
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br />
WOL. XX.<br />
of one of these members, have decided to place<br />
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br />
that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br />
which these contributions may be paid.<br />
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br />
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br />
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br />
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br />
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br />
or in dealing with any other matter closely<br />
connected with the work of the Society.<br />
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br />
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br />
needs of all the members of the Society.<br />
LIST OF MEMBERS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
Th; List of Members of the Society of Authors,<br />
published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br />
at the offices of the Society at the price of<br />
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br />
1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br />
of the Society only.<br />
A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br />
end of the list for the convenience of those who<br />
desire to add future elections as they are chronicle.]<br />
from month to month in these pages.<br />
—e—“C-0–<br />
PENSION FUND.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of<br />
the Pension Fund of the Society, after<br />
the secretary had placed before them the<br />
financial' position of the Fund, decided to invest<br />
#350 in the purchase of Corporation of London<br />
24 per cent. Stock (1927–57).<br />
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is<br />
added to the list printed below.<br />
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to<br />
the generous answer to the circular sent round at<br />
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#436) ################################################<br />
<br />
66 TISIES A CITISIOR.<br />
more than £100 over the amount invested last<br />
year.<br />
Consols 23%.............................. 31,000 0 0<br />
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()<br />
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br />
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br />
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3<br />
London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br />
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 0<br />
Egyptian Government Irrigation<br />
Trust 4%. Certificates ............... 200 0 ()<br />
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br />
Stock .................................... 200 () 0<br />
Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br />
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br />
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . .... 247 9 6<br />
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br />
Corporation of London 23% Stock,<br />
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4<br />
Total ............... fºã,815 1 0<br />
Subscriptions.<br />
1909.<br />
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian<br />
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith<br />
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.<br />
June 10, Jaques, E. T. .<br />
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.<br />
June 11, Field, C. º gº<br />
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell<br />
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances<br />
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.<br />
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil<br />
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . o<br />
Oct.<br />
Oct.<br />
Oct.<br />
Oct.<br />
Oct.<br />
1<br />
15, Greig, James<br />
15, Jacomb, A. E.<br />
16, Hepburn, Thomas<br />
16, Trevelyan, G. M. .<br />
16, “Haddon Hall ”<br />
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. * *<br />
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br />
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .<br />
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.<br />
|<br />
Donations.<br />
1909.<br />
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. . 5 () ()<br />
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H. () 5 ()<br />
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart () 5 ()<br />
April 19, Loraine, Lady . te . () 10 ()<br />
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer 1 0 0<br />
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo . 1 1 0<br />
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P. 1 1 0<br />
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’” () 10 6<br />
June 7, Horne, A. B. 50 () ()<br />
£ s. d.<br />
June 10, Muir, Ward o 1 1 0<br />
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra () 5 0<br />
June 17, Bradley, A. C. I () ()<br />
June 22, Trotēre, H. . | | 0<br />
July 8, Harland, Mrs. & . (; 10 0<br />
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May * . 15 0 ()<br />
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte 1 1 0<br />
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan . 1 1 0<br />
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. © () 5 ()<br />
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady . () 5 - 0<br />
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . tº () 5 ()<br />
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril . I () ()<br />
Nov. 4, George, W. L. tº () 5 0<br />
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br />
April, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br />
announcement.<br />
The names of those subscribers and donors which<br />
are not included in the lists printed above are<br />
unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br />
—º- - a<br />
w<br />
COMMITTEE NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE November meeting of the Committee of<br />
Management was held at the offices of the<br />
Society on the 1st day of that month.<br />
After the reading and signing of the minutes of<br />
the previous meeting, thirteen members and<br />
associates were elected, bringing the total elections<br />
for the current year up to 267. The highest<br />
election in any previous year since the society was<br />
founded was 247, so that without reckoning the<br />
December elections still to be included, the society<br />
has already passed the election in any former year<br />
by twenty. Two resignations were accepted, bring-<br />
ing the resignations for the year up to 75.<br />
The committee then took into consideration the<br />
matter of their nominees for the committee election<br />
for 1910. These will be mentioned in the January<br />
number of The Author in accordance with the<br />
Articles of Association of the new constitution.<br />
The Musical Copyright Bill was then brought<br />
forward, but it was decided to adjourn the con-<br />
sideration of this, as the secretary reported that an<br />
agreement was in the course of settlement, with<br />
the assistance of Sir Charles Stanford, between a<br />
firm of musical publishers and the society, and it<br />
was thought that this agreement, when laid before<br />
the committee, would influence them in their<br />
decision in regard to the Bill.<br />
The question of the registration of scenarios was<br />
laid before the committee, and it was decided that<br />
the charge of 2s. 6d. which had already been settled<br />
in accordance with the recommendation of the<br />
Dramatic Sub-committee should be continued, but<br />
that in the case of registration of the whole play<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#437) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR. 67<br />
the charge should be at the rate of 2s. 6d. per act.<br />
A suggestion that musical works should be registered<br />
under this scheme was considered, but the committee<br />
did not see their way to undertake this responsibility.<br />
The next business was the consideration of certain<br />
Ca,SéS.<br />
The committee were informed that an appeal had<br />
been lodged to the House of Lords in the case of<br />
Scholz v. Amasis by the plaintiff, who had sought<br />
to set aside a bankruptcy petition at present<br />
standing against him. If the petition was set aside<br />
he intended to carry forward the appeal and plead<br />
Žn formal pauperis. The solicitors’ letters relating<br />
to the matter were read to the committee.<br />
The conduct of another case which had been<br />
taken up some time ago was also considered by the<br />
committee. It is inadvisable at the present time<br />
to report the decision to which they came.<br />
Correspondence relating to an infringement of<br />
copyright by an Irish newspaper was read, and it<br />
was decided to support the member in his claim<br />
against the paper unless some acceptable proposal<br />
were made by the delinquents.<br />
Another case of piracy by a colonial paper was<br />
discussed. The difficulty in this matter had arisen<br />
owing to the reluctance of the member to sign the<br />
usual guarantee form which the Society requires<br />
from those members whose cases it takes in hand.<br />
The committee decided that, if after explanation<br />
of the meaning of the guarantee the member<br />
persisted in his refusal to sign it, they would be<br />
obliged to abandon the case.<br />
A case arising out of a dispute between an<br />
author and a publisher in respect of the meaning<br />
of an existing agreement was discussed, and it was<br />
agreed to take the opinion of counsel on the facts.<br />
The last case which came up for the committee's<br />
consideration related to a matter which the Com-<br />
mittee felt unable to support, as it appeared to be<br />
outside the scope of the Society's work.<br />
The committee decided to allow the secretary to<br />
use his discretion, with the advice of the solicitors,<br />
in taking actions into the county court, and thus<br />
to set aside the reference to the chairman or the<br />
committee. The practice hitherto has been to<br />
refer all county court cases to the chairman or<br />
the committee.<br />
A report from the Publishers’ Association on a<br />
matter which had been laid before them by the<br />
last committee was read, as well as other letters for<br />
the committee's information.<br />
The secretary regrets the omission in the October<br />
number of The Author of a donation of 158. from<br />
Miss Brooke to the capital funds of the Society.<br />
-º-º-º-<br />
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
I.<br />
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices<br />
of the society on Monday, October 25.<br />
In the absence of Sir Arthur Pinero and Mr.<br />
Henry Arthur Jones, chairman and vice-chairman<br />
respectively, Mr. Carton took the chair as at the<br />
former meeting. After the minutes had been read<br />
and signed, the Secretary reported that the plaintiff<br />
in Scholz v. Amasis had decided to appeal<br />
against the judgment of the Court of Appeal to the<br />
House of Lords. Members may recall to mind that<br />
the society supported the appeal on behalf of Mr.<br />
Frederick Fenn, one of the defendants, against the<br />
judgment given in the Court of First Instance,<br />
and that the three judges in the Court of Appeal<br />
delivered a unanimous decision in Mr. Fenn’s<br />
favour. The society has been unable to obtain<br />
from the other side the costs incurred in the appeal,<br />
which are taxed at about £150. Mr. Scholz has<br />
now lodged an appeal to the House of Ilords,<br />
desiring to proceed in formá pauperis.<br />
The secretary then read a letter which he had<br />
written to Mr. H. G. Pelissier in regard to that<br />
gentleman's burlesques of popular plays, and the<br />
reply which he had received. The committee<br />
thanked Mr. Pelissier for his communication, and<br />
decided to let the matter stand for the present.<br />
A question was next raised in regard to the<br />
appointment of agents for the collection of fees in<br />
the colonies, and the Secretary was instructed to<br />
write to managers at Melbourne and Cape Town to<br />
inquire whether they were willing to act as the<br />
society’s agents and, if so, on what terms.<br />
The Dramatic Sub-Committee then resumed their<br />
discussion of the repertory agreement, adjourned<br />
from the last meeting, but as the other matters<br />
before them had taken considerable time it was<br />
found impossible to deal with many more clauses.<br />
Accordingly the matter was adjourned till the next<br />
meeting, which, it was decided, should be held on<br />
Thursday, November 11.<br />
II.<br />
THE second meeting of the Dramatic Sub-<br />
Committee was held on Thursday, November 11,<br />
when Mr. R. C. Carton again took the chair.<br />
After the minutes of the previous meeting had<br />
been read and signed the remaining clauses of the<br />
repertory agreement were considered, discussed,<br />
and settled. The secretary was instructed to have<br />
the agreement typed in its final form and sent<br />
round to all the members of the sub-committee<br />
before the next meeting. The consideration of<br />
these clauses and the consequent discussion took<br />
up a large portion of the time of the committee.<br />
The question concerning the terms of “a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#438) ################################################<br />
<br />
68<br />
TISIES A DITISIOR.<br />
Stratford-on-Avon Play Competition ” was also<br />
raised, and it was decided to mention the matter,<br />
with comments, in the present number of The<br />
Author. The committee agreed to meet again on<br />
Friday, November 26, at 3 o'clock, when the<br />
repertory agreement in its finished shape will be<br />
laid on the table, and other matters of importance<br />
to dramatic writers will be raised and discussed.<br />
III.<br />
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee of<br />
the Society of Authors was held on Tuesday,<br />
November 22.<br />
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, the vice-chairman,<br />
was present in the chair, Sir Arthur Pinero<br />
unfortunately being unable to attend owing to an<br />
attack of influenza. The important business<br />
before the meeting was the consideration of the<br />
Stage Plays (Censorship) Report of the Joint<br />
Committee of the House of Lords and the House<br />
of Commons. Letters had been drafted by two or<br />
three members of the Sub-committee setting out<br />
their views, which it was proposed, with the sanc-<br />
tion of the Sub-committee, to send round to the<br />
papers embodying their objections to and approval<br />
of the report. These were very carefully con-<br />
sidered, and the different points put forward were<br />
discussed at considerable length. Finally, the text<br />
of a letter embodying the views of the committee<br />
on the subject was decided upon and passed.<br />
The secretary was instructed to obtain the support<br />
of those members who were not present to the<br />
opinions expressed in that letter, and then to<br />
forward the letter, with a covering note, to the<br />
editors of all the daily and weekly papers, and to<br />
make it generally public. -<br />
Owing to the time which the Sub-committee<br />
had to devote to the careful consideration of this<br />
matter, it was impossible for the other important<br />
matters to be discussed. They were, accordingly,<br />
adjourned till the next meeting, which it was<br />
decided to hold on Tuesday, December 7,<br />
The secretary reported two dramatic cases which<br />
had been in hand since the last meeting.<br />
The following is the text of the letter —<br />
SIR,--On the Report of the Select Committee on Stage<br />
Plays (Censorship), we desire to make the following<br />
comments in our capacity as the Dramatic Committee<br />
of the Society of Authors, which is the sole public<br />
body representing the dramatic authors of the United<br />
Kingdom.<br />
We recognise that the report is a notable advance on<br />
anything of the kind that has appeared before ; and we<br />
appreciate its virtually complete admission of our case<br />
against the existing censorship, and its adoption of our<br />
suggestions for preventing the abuse as an instrument of<br />
censorship of the power of licensing theatres.<br />
The Dramatic Committee note with the greatest satis-<br />
faction that one licence for all places of amusement has<br />
been recommended. There is an immediate necessity for<br />
this reform, which should at once be passed into law.<br />
Concerning the recommendations regarding the censor-<br />
ship, the Dramatic Committee feel that these recommenda-<br />
tions require careful and exhaustive criticism, but they<br />
hope that public attention will be especially centred upon<br />
the recommendation that empowers à landiord to compel<br />
his lessee to produce only such plays as have been passed<br />
by the censor. So long as this recommendation stands the<br />
censorship is not optional. As in all probability most<br />
theatrical landlords would insist upon the clause, it makes<br />
all the limitations of the censorship useless. If an optional<br />
censorship is to be instituted, landlords should be restrained<br />
by definite statute from compelling their tenants to take<br />
up an option which they do not desire. The Dramatic<br />
Committee feel strongly that under no circumstances<br />
should a landlord be penalised for the fault of his tenant.<br />
It is the man, not the building, that has done the harm.<br />
If a punishable play is produced, the author and the lessee<br />
(or sub-lessee) immediately responsible for the production<br />
of the play should be punished. By penalising a build-<br />
ing because Somebody produces a punishable play in it,<br />
you drive the landlord into driving his lessee to the censor.<br />
If there were an appeal from the judgment of that censor<br />
it would be a different matter, but as there is no appeal,<br />
neither the author nor the lessee of the theatre should be<br />
obliged to go to the censor if they do not wish to do so.<br />
The recommendation concerning the responsibility of the<br />
Lord Chamberlain to the House of Commons is regarded by<br />
us as most satisfactory.<br />
The Second proposal to which we take exception is<br />
objectionable on the ground of general political principle.<br />
A list of offences is first drawn up in such loose general<br />
terms that there is hardly a play in existence, or possible<br />
to be written, which could not be found guilty under it.<br />
We ask why we, alone among British subjects, are to be<br />
allowed to exercise our profession only on the impossible<br />
condition that we hurt nobody's feelings. We again<br />
demand as complete freedom of conscience and speech as<br />
our fellow-subjects enjoy.<br />
If the proposals of the Committee as to a new Judicial<br />
Committee of the Privy Council are proceeded with, we<br />
suggest that the list of offences be cut down by the omis-<br />
sion of all the items which are clearly abrogations of the<br />
religious and political liberty of the stage, and that the<br />
author shall have the option of trial by jury in every case<br />
if he prefers it to trial by the proposed committee.<br />
We desire further that it should be made clear that the<br />
powers of the Director of Public Prosecutions and the<br />
Attorney-General set forth in the proposals are not to<br />
supplement, but to supersede the powers now possessed by<br />
the common informer ; so that we may be freed from<br />
persecution by irresponsible individuals and Societies<br />
which aim at the extirpation of dramatic art.<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
ARTHUR W. PINERO (Chairman),<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES (Vice-Chairman),<br />
GRAN VILLE BARKER,<br />
J. M. BARRIE,<br />
R. C. CARTON,<br />
CICELY HAMILTON,<br />
JEROME K. J.EROME,<br />
W. J. LOCKE,<br />
ROBERT MARSHALL,<br />
CECIL RALEIGH,<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW,<br />
ALFRED SUTRO.<br />
s . *w<br />
—e—sº-º-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#439) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
69<br />
SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.<br />
I.<br />
THE sub-committee appointed to consider the<br />
questions relating to the price of novels met at<br />
39, Old Queen Street, on November 2.<br />
The secretary opened the business of the meet-<br />
ing by reading the draft letters which had been<br />
circularised to various novelists in accordance with<br />
the instructions received at the previous meeting.<br />
The chairman, Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, then made<br />
a short statement in regard to the correspondence<br />
which had been received, and gave the committee<br />
the names of those novelists who had been kind<br />
enough to answer. The committee decided to<br />
approach other writers and left the selection of<br />
names to the discretion of the secretary, and<br />
instructed him to tabulate the evidence when it<br />
arrived, in order that it might be ready for the<br />
next meeting. The committee would then consider<br />
their opinion on this and other evidence received.<br />
The secretary then read a letter which it was<br />
proposed to send to the president of the Associated<br />
Booksellers of Great Britain and Ireland. This<br />
letter was approved and passed by the committee,<br />
and it is hoped that at the next meeting the com-<br />
mittee will have the booksellers’ evidence before<br />
them.<br />
The next matter which received the attention of<br />
the committee was the question of obtaining<br />
evidence from publishers, and here, also, the<br />
secretary was instructed to draft a letter to be<br />
approved by the chairman, and to be sent in the<br />
first instance to those publishers who had essayed<br />
the publication of original copyright novels in cheap<br />
form. When the sub-committee have the evidence<br />
of the publishers in addition to the other evidence,<br />
it will be possible for them to draw up their report<br />
to be submitted to the Committee of Management.<br />
At the next meeting of the committee, which<br />
was fixed for November 11, all the evidence<br />
collected will be considered, in addition to the<br />
report already issued in regard to 7d. reprints and<br />
published in the April (1909) issue of The Author.<br />
II.<br />
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on<br />
Thursday, November 11.<br />
After the minutes of the former meeting had<br />
been read and signed, the committee proceeded to<br />
go through the evidence that they had collected.<br />
Out of seventy-eight letters sent to the writers of<br />
fiction, sixty replies had come to hand. These<br />
were epitomised and discussed. The secretary<br />
read a letter he had received from the president of<br />
the Booksellers' Association, who promised to let<br />
him have the desired evidence as soon as possible—<br />
he had not yet had time to collect it. Answers<br />
from the various publishers were also laid before<br />
the meeting.<br />
The sub-committee then proceeded to consider<br />
the form of their report, and employed one of their<br />
members to draft it. It was to deal, in the first<br />
instance, with the evidence of the writers; in the<br />
Second with the evidence of the publishers; and,<br />
thirdly, with the evidence of the booksellers;<br />
fourthly, the committee decided to adopt the<br />
former report on the 7d. reprint, which has been<br />
already published in The Author; while the report<br />
Will end with a short addendum on the state of the<br />
French fiction market as bearing upon the English<br />
position. The sub-committee have still to collect<br />
further evidence before they can report. They<br />
decided to meet again on Thursday, November 18,<br />
at 3 o'clock.<br />
III.<br />
The sub-committee met again on Thursday,<br />
November 18, at the offices of the society.<br />
Further evidence was laid before them which the<br />
Secretary had received from publishers and authors,<br />
but the booksellers had been unable to collect their<br />
evidence in time for the meeting. The secretary<br />
laid before the sub-committee Mr. Heinemann's<br />
letter which had appeared in the Publishers’ Cir-<br />
cular, and it was decided unanimously that an<br />
interim report should be written, based on the<br />
evidence already before the sub-committee, and<br />
setting out the sub-committee's deductions from<br />
that evidence. The sub-committee felt unable to<br />
issue their full report until they had received still<br />
further evidence from novelists, as well as the<br />
booksellers’ evidence, and the evidence which<br />
Mr. William Heinemann has promised to give in<br />
February of 1910.<br />
The sub-committee decided to meet again on<br />
December 2, when they will discuss and settle<br />
the interim report. It is hoped to lay the interim<br />
report before the Committee of Management at its<br />
meeting on December 6.<br />
—º-º-e—<br />
Cases.<br />
SINCE the last issue of The Author twenty-one<br />
new cases have been through the Secretaly's hands.<br />
Two of these referred to disputes on contracts.<br />
One has been settled, and the other is still in the<br />
course of negotiation. There have been five cases<br />
where members have desired the secretary to apply<br />
for the return of MSS. Two of these have been<br />
successful. It is improbable that the society will<br />
be able to carry the other three to a successful issue.<br />
It is to be regretted that when members demand<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#440) ################################################<br />
<br />
70<br />
TISIES A UTEIOR.<br />
the return of their MSS. through the society's<br />
agency, they are not able to provide some defi-<br />
nite proof that the MSS. actually came into the<br />
hands of a responsible party—editor, publisher, or<br />
literary agent. Even if the evidence is clear that<br />
the MSS. reached responsible hands, it is impossible<br />
for the author to claim any damages unless he can<br />
show that there is negligence on the part of the<br />
receiver of the MSS. This evidence is difficult to<br />
obtain, though in many cases, when the Society<br />
has commenced an action, it has succeeded.<br />
Although the society's influence is very often able<br />
to produce a satisfactory answer, yet members<br />
must not claim it as a right that the society<br />
should commence an action. The legal position<br />
is sometimes exceedingly difficult, and the final<br />
decision must be with the committee.<br />
There have been nine claims for money. Of<br />
these, three have been successful. One has been<br />
placed in the solicitors’ hands. One of the<br />
remainder is a claim in the United States. The<br />
other four are still in the course of negotiation.<br />
There have been two cases for infringement of<br />
copyright. One of these is in the colonies; the<br />
other has been satisfactorily settled. A case of<br />
literary libel has been placed in the secretary’s<br />
hands. This is rather an interesting case, as it is not<br />
often that this form of literary action comes before<br />
the society. One of our members has sold his<br />
copyright, and the book has been produced in<br />
translated form abroad in such a way as to amount<br />
to literary libel. The secretary has written for the<br />
opinion of the society's foreign lawyer, and, no<br />
doubt, if the opinion is favourable, the committee<br />
will be ready to support the member's claim. One<br />
case of account has been satisfactorily settled, and<br />
One case of money and account has only just come<br />
into the office.<br />
The number of disputes that pass through the<br />
Secretary's hands appears to be increasing from<br />
month to month and from year to year. In some<br />
ways this is a good sign, for it shows the activity of<br />
the society and that the members find more and<br />
more benefit from using its machinery. From<br />
Some points of view it is a bad sign, as it shows<br />
that editors, publishers, agents, and others are<br />
still unrepentant.<br />
Five cases are still open from last month. Of<br />
these four refer to infringement of copyright in<br />
the colonies. The fifth is virtually concluded, but<br />
not yet actually closed. One or two of the cases<br />
in the solicitors’ hands have been satisfactorily<br />
settled. The money has been paid and the<br />
cheques handed over to the members of the society,<br />
but there are still some cases open awaiting trial.<br />
The full statement of all the solicitors’ work<br />
will, of course, be made clear in the report at the<br />
end of the year.<br />
A most important case of infringement of<br />
dramatic copyright was placed in the hands of<br />
the Secretary during the month. As the Question<br />
Was One which needed immediate decision for it<br />
might have been necessary to apply for an injunc.<br />
tion—the secretary passed it on at once to the<br />
solicitors and proceeded immediately to obtain<br />
the chairman's sanction. The chairman gave his<br />
Sanction and the Society took the case forward.<br />
We are glad to report that the case has been<br />
settled without any need of application to the law<br />
COurts.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
November Elections.<br />
Abram, Miss Annie .<br />
Dixon A. Francis . &<br />
George, W. L. .<br />
Haley, Miss Alice<br />
Jeans, The Rev. George<br />
Edward<br />
Martin, John Smellie<br />
Miller, The Rev. George .<br />
Robinson, Arthur<br />
Timins, Mrs.<br />
Van Welden, D. E.<br />
Walker, James. *<br />
Wallace. Sir Donald Mac-<br />
kenzie, K. C. I. E.,<br />
K.C.V.O.<br />
Weihe, Mrs. M.<br />
46, Aberdare Gardens,<br />
South Hampstead.<br />
73, Grosvenor Road,<br />
Dublin.<br />
84, Hamilton Terrace,<br />
N.W.<br />
2, Pembroke Cottages,<br />
Edwardes Squale,<br />
Kensington, W.<br />
Shor well Vicarage,<br />
Isle of Wight. -<br />
Byass Terrace, Kirk-<br />
land Street, Mother-<br />
Well.<br />
Wesbourne, Welling-<br />
ton Terrace, Cleve-<br />
don.<br />
The University, Edin-<br />
burgh.<br />
Highbury House, Bury<br />
St. Edmunds.<br />
Box 393, Pretoria,<br />
South Africa.<br />
“ Easdale,” Little<br />
Sutton, Cheshire.<br />
St. Ermins Mansions,<br />
Caxton Street, S.W.<br />
Brookbank, Chelten-<br />
ham.<br />
We regret that in the list of elections which<br />
appeared in the last issue of The Author, owing to<br />
a printer's error, two names were printed as one,<br />
thus: Trevelyan, G. M.<br />
Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea, S.<br />
have appeared thus:<br />
(“John Trevena ’’) 2,<br />
W. The names should<br />
Trevelyan, G. M., 2, Cheyne Gardens, Chelsea,<br />
S.W. -<br />
Trevena, John.<br />
We proffer our sincere apologies to both members<br />
for the error.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#441) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A UTHOR.<br />
71<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br />
THE SOCIETY.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br />
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have<br />
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br />
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office<br />
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br />
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br />
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br />
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br />
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br />
accurate.<br />
ARCHITECTURE.<br />
IFRENCH CATHEDRALS, MONASTERIES AND ABBEYS, AND<br />
SACRED SITEs OF FRANCE. By ELIZABETH ROBINS<br />
PENNELL. Illustrated by JosłPH PENNELL. 10% × 74.<br />
424 pp. Fisher Unwin. 20s. n.<br />
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By FRANCIS BOND, 9 × 53.<br />
332 pp, Frowde. 10s, n,<br />
ART,<br />
RAPHAEL. By A. P. OPPá. 104 × 7. 231 pp. 200 plates.<br />
Methuen. I2s. 6d. n. -<br />
BOTTICELLI. By RICHARD DAVEY. 10 × 7%. 24 pp.<br />
72 plates. Hodder & Stoughton. 5s. n.<br />
BIBLIOGRAPHY.<br />
BIRTH AND GROWTH OF PRINTING. By WILLIAM<br />
JAGGARD. With illuminated Fascimile of the Gutenberg<br />
Bible and a portrait of Caxton. 9% × 6%. 16 pp. and 2<br />
plates. Shakespeare Press, Liverpool. Is. 6d. m.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
BLESSED JOAN THE MAID. By A. S. BARNES, Chamberlain<br />
of Honour to H.H. Pius X. 7 x 43. 140 pp. Burns &<br />
Oates. 2s. 6d. m. -<br />
WILLIAM.MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. A Biography includ-<br />
ing Hitherto Uncollected Letters and Speeches, and a<br />
Bibliography of 1,300 items. By LEWIS MELVILLE.<br />
9 x 6. 357 + 407 pp. Lane. 25s. n.<br />
THE LETTERS OF JOHN STUART BLACKIE TO HIS WIFE.<br />
With a Few Earlier Ones to his Parents. Selected and<br />
edited by his nephew, A. STODART WALKER. 410 pp.<br />
Blackwood. 12s. 6d. n.<br />
CLEOPATRA OF EGYPT :<br />
ROMANCE. By P. W. SERGEANT.<br />
Hutchinson. 16s. n.<br />
LIFE OF ROBERT MACHRAY, D.D., LL.D., D.C.L. By his<br />
nephew, ROBERT MACHRAY. 9 × 53. 468 pp. Mac-<br />
millan. 21s. n.<br />
THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SIR. HENRY MORTIMER<br />
STANLEY. Edited by his wife, DoROTHY STANLEY.<br />
9} x 6%. 551 pp. Sampson Low. 218, n.<br />
ANTIQUITY'S QUEEN OF<br />
8; x 5%. 343 pp.<br />
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br />
THE LITTLE BLACK PRINCESS OF THE NEVER-NEVER.<br />
By Mrs. AENEAS GUNN. New and revised edition.<br />
8} x 5%. 107 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s. 6d.<br />
SATURDAY'S CHILDREN. By WINIFRED JAMEs.<br />
5%. 392 pp. Blackie. 6s.<br />
UNCLE HILARY’s NIECEs. By CHRISTINA GowANS<br />
WHYTD. 8 × 53. 368 pp. Frowde; and Hodder &<br />
Stoughton. 6s.<br />
BRAVO, BOB : A SCHOOL STORY. By ANDREW HOME.<br />
73 x 5}. 368 pp. Chambers. 3s.6d.<br />
7# ×<br />
THE GATEWAY TO ROMANCE: TALEs RETOLD. By<br />
EMILY UNDERDOWN. From “The Earthly Paradise”<br />
of William Morris. 93 x 7}. 299 pp. Nelson.<br />
58. n.<br />
THE ISLANDERS : THE STORY OF A FAMILY. By<br />
THEODORA WILSON WILSON. 73 × 5. 255 pp.<br />
Blackie. 2s. 6d.<br />
IAND BABIES AND SEA BABIES. By EMILY SHORE.<br />
10 × 7%. Unwin. 2s. 6d.<br />
THE QUEST OF THE WHITE MERLE. By LILIAN GASK.<br />
Illustrated by DOROTHY HARDY. 73 × 53. 282 pp.<br />
Harrap. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
THE WONDERFUL RIVER, AND OTHER ADDRESSES TO<br />
YOUNG PEOPLE. By J. A. HAMILTON. 73 × 5.<br />
268 pp. Allenson. 3s. 6d.<br />
WHEN BAB WAS YOUNG. 3 page coloured illustrations.<br />
Cloth boards. BY L. E. TIDDEMAN. 7; x 5. 160 pp.<br />
S. P. C. K. 1s. 6d.<br />
THE USUAL HALF CROWN. By F. BAYFor D. Harrison.<br />
73 × 5. 158 pp. S. P. C. K. Is. 6d.<br />
AFLOAT ON THE DOGGER BANK: A Story of Adventure<br />
on the North Sea and in China. By H. C. MooRE. 7%<br />
x 5%. 250 pp. Wells, Gardner. 2s. 6d.<br />
THE WORLD : The Adventures of a Young Mountaineer.<br />
By A. R. HOPE, 83 × 53. 296 pp. Wells, Gardner,<br />
58.<br />
HERBERT STRANG's ANNUAL. 10} x 74.<br />
Frowde ; and Hodder & Stoughton. 5s. n.<br />
IN THE NEW FOREST : A Story of the Reign of William<br />
the Conqueror. By HERBERT STRANG and J. ASTON.<br />
73 × 5. 159 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton.<br />
2s. 6d.<br />
PALM TREE ISLAND. By HERBERT STRANG. 73 × 53.<br />
443 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton. 68.<br />
THE LAST EMPIRE ; A Tale of Many Lands. By<br />
Captain C. GILSON. 8 × 5%. 384 pp. Frowde; and<br />
Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.<br />
SETTLER AND SCOUTS: A Tale of the African Highlands.<br />
By HERBERT STRANG. 8 x 5%. 374 pp. Frowde; and<br />
Hodder & Stoughton. 5s.<br />
THE SCHOOL ACROSS THE ROAD. By DESMOND COKE.<br />
7# × 5%. 336 pp. Frowde; and Hodder & Stoughton.<br />
5s.<br />
CoME AND GO. Verses by CLIFTON BINGHAM, 8 x 124.<br />
Nister. 3s. 6d.<br />
NATURE STALKING FOR BOYS. THROUGH FIELD GLAss,<br />
STEREOSCOPE, AND CAMERA. By W. PERCIVAL<br />
WESTELL, F.L.S. With an introduction for Boy Scouts<br />
by Lieut.-Gen. Sir R. S. S. BADEN-PoWELL. 8 × 53.<br />
351 pp. Dent. 5s. 6d. n.<br />
JOHN BARGREAVE'S GOLD : A Tale of Adventures in<br />
the Caribbean. By Captain F. S. BRERETON.<br />
7} × 53. 356 pp. Blackie. 5s.<br />
BABES AND BIRDS WERSEs. By JESSIE POPE, Drawings<br />
by CHARLES ROBINSON. 7} x 5. Blackie. 2s.<br />
THE BUNNY BOOK. A PICTURE BOOK FOR LITTLE FOLR.<br />
Rhymes by JESSIE POPE. Drawings by ANGUSINE<br />
MACGREGOR. 10 × 7. Blackie. Is. 6d.<br />
A HERO OF SEDAN. By Captain F. S.<br />
7# x 5%. 384 pp. Blackie. 6s.<br />
GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES. Illustrated by ARTHUR RACK-<br />
HAM, 10} x 73. 325 pp. Constable. 15s. n.<br />
THE IRISH FAIRY BOOK. By A. P. GRAVES. Illustrated<br />
by G. DENEIAM. 8 × 53. 355 pp. Fisher Unwin.<br />
68.<br />
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON.<br />
by EDITH ROBARTS. 104 × 8. Blackie. Is.<br />
THE SONG OF SIXPENCE PICTURE-BOOK. With the<br />
Original Coloured Drawings. By WALTER CRANE.<br />
10% x 94. Lane. 4s. 6d.<br />
FATHER TUCK'S ANNUAL.<br />
7%. 255 pp. Raphael Tuck,<br />
200 pp.<br />
{<br />
BRERETON.<br />
Re-told for Little Folks<br />
By E. WREDENBURG.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
9} x<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#442) ################################################<br />
<br />
72 TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
ROBERT EMMET : A HISTORICAL Roy ANCE. By STEPHEN<br />
GWYNN. 73 × 5. 332 pp. Macmillan. 63.<br />
CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER,<br />
392 pp. Blackwood. 63.<br />
VILLA RUBEIN AND OTHER STORIES.<br />
8 r<br />
By JOHN GALS-<br />
WORTHY, 73 × 5. 398 pp. Duckworth. 6s.<br />
EXTRACT FROM CAPTAIN STORMFIELD'S VISIT TO<br />
HEAVEN. . By MARK TWAIN, 8 x 54. 121 pp.<br />
Harper. 2s. n.<br />
SUSANNA AND SUE. By RATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN.<br />
73 × 5. 223 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 3s. 6d.<br />
KIRK LIFE AND KIRK FOLR : An Interpretation of the<br />
Clerical Satires of Burns. By J. WotRERspoon. 73 ×<br />
5}. 354 pp. Foulis. 5s. n.<br />
DUALL, THE FOREST GUARD : A Tale of Sport and<br />
Adventures in the Forests of Bengal. By C. E.<br />
GOULDSBURY. 7} x 5. 291 pp. Gibbins. 3s. 6d.<br />
HISTORY.<br />
THE AUSTRIAN COURT IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.<br />
By the Right Hon. Sir HORACE RUMBOLD, Bart., G.C.B.<br />
9 X 5%. 383 pp. Methuen, 18s. n.<br />
THE LONDON LIFE OF YESTERDAY. By A. CoMPTON-<br />
RICKETT. 9 × 53. 400 pp. Constable. 7s 6d, n,<br />
THE MEDICI. By Colonel G. F. YoUNG, C.B. 94 × 6.<br />
538 pp. -- 569 pp. Murray. 36s. n.<br />
THE LAST YEARS OF THE PROTECTORATE, 1656–1658.<br />
By CHARLES HARDING FIRTH, Regius Professor of<br />
Modern History in the University of Oxford. Two vols.<br />
9 × 5%. 345 pp. Longmans. 24s. n.<br />
A HISTORY OF MEDIAEVAL POLITICAI. THEORY IN THE<br />
WEST. By R. W. CARLYLE, C.D. E., and A. J. CARLYLE.<br />
Vol. II. The Political Theory of the Roman Lawyers<br />
and the Canonists from the Tenth Century to the<br />
Thirteenth Century. By A. J. CARLYLE. 9 × 53.<br />
274 pp. Blackwood. 15s. n.<br />
LAW.<br />
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br />
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Edited by<br />
SIDNEY LEE. Vol. XXI. Whichcord—Zuylestein. 93 × 6+.<br />
1,358 pp. Smith, Elder. 158. n. -<br />
THE JOHN RYLANDS LIBRARY, MANCHESTER. An<br />
Analytical Catalogue of the contents of the two editions<br />
of “AN ENGLISH G ARNER.” Compiled by E. ARBER<br />
(1877–97), and re-arranged under the Editorship of<br />
THOMAS SECCOMBE (1903–4). 10% × 6%. 221 pp.<br />
Manchester : University Press. London : Sherratt &<br />
Hughes. 18. In.<br />
DRAMIA.<br />
LETO SUPPLIANT. By ARTHUR DILLON.<br />
Elkin Mathews. 2s. 6d. In.<br />
THE BUILDER OF BRIDGES.<br />
ALFRED SUTRO, 7} x 5.<br />
6% x 5. 66 pp.<br />
A Play in Four Acts. By<br />
95 pp. French.<br />
EDUCATIONAL.<br />
LUCIAN's DIALOGUES. Prepared for Schools. 100 pp.<br />
Notes (in Greek) 87 pp. 73 x 5. By W. H. D. ROUSE,<br />
Litt.D. Oxford : Clarendon Press. 2s. each.<br />
THE OPEN-AIR NATURE BOOK : THE HEDGE, THE POND,<br />
THE WOODs. Edited by W. PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S.,<br />
AND HENRY E. TURNER, General Secretary of the<br />
School Nature Study Union. 74 × 5. 258 pp. Dent.<br />
28. 6d.<br />
FICTION.<br />
IORD RENTWELL’S TOVE AFFAIR.<br />
7 × 4%. 357 pp. Heinemann,<br />
THE FLORENTINE FRAME.<br />
7; x 5. 344 pp. Murray. 6s.<br />
THE GOD OF LOVE. By JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY.<br />
8 × 5. 321 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.<br />
THE GREAT APPEAL. By JOSEPH KEATING. 8 × 5.<br />
320 pp. Everett. 6s.<br />
"WITH THE MERRY AUSTRIANS.<br />
7; x 5. 352 pp. Murray. 68.<br />
John THORNDYKE's CASES. Related by C. JERVIs, M.D.,<br />
and Edited by R. AUSTIN FREEMAN, 73 × 5. 288 pp.<br />
Chatto & Windus.<br />
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GRAY. By the WERY REv. CANON<br />
P. A. SHEEHAN, D.D. 8 × 5%. 488 pp. Longmans, 6s.<br />
THE WALLEY OF THE KINGS. By MARMADUKE PICK-<br />
THALL. 7# × 5. 340 pp. Murray. 6s.<br />
THE ROAR OF THE SEA. By WALTER WOOD.<br />
341 pp. Nash. 68.<br />
MAMMON AND LADY MARGOT. By HENRY FARMER.<br />
73 × 5. 320 pp. John Milne. 63.<br />
IN THE SHADE. By VALENTINE HAWTREY.<br />
Murray. 6s.<br />
A LEGACY OF THE GRANITE HILLs. By BERTRAM<br />
MIT FORD. 73 × 5. 318 pp. John Lane. 63.<br />
THE SENATOR LICINIUS. By W. P. KELLY.<br />
394 pp. George Routledge & Sons. 6s.<br />
THE LADY OF BLOSSHOLME. By H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br />
73 × 5. 316 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.<br />
THE GATEWAY. By HAROLD BEGBI.E. 73 × 5.<br />
Hodder & Stoughton. 68.<br />
IRIX AND OVER-THE-MOON. By AMáLIE RIVEs (Prin-<br />
cess Troubetzkoy). 83 × 53. 165 pp. Harper. 3s.6d.<br />
ON THE FORGOTTEN ROAD. By HENRY BAERLEIN. 7;<br />
By F. C. PRICE.<br />
33. n.<br />
By ELIZABETH ROBINs.<br />
By AMY MCLAREN.<br />
7} x 5.<br />
384 pp.<br />
73 × 5.<br />
296 pp.<br />
× 5%. 279 pp. Murray. 63.<br />
THE HOUSE OF TERROR. By GERALD BIss. 73 × 5.<br />
289 pp. Greening. 68.<br />
THE SUBMARINE GIRL. By EDGAR TURNER. 8 × 5.<br />
336 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.<br />
THE DOLLAR PRINCESS. By HAROLD SIMPSON. 7 x 43.<br />
260 pp. Mills & Boon, 1s. n.<br />
A DIGEST OF THE LAW OF PARTNERSHIP. With forms,<br />
etc. By Sir FREDERICK Poſ, LOCK, Bart., D.C.L.<br />
# × 5%. 256 pp. (Ninth Edition). Stevens & Sons,<br />
Ltd. 10s.<br />
LITERARY.<br />
ROSEMARY'S LETTER BOOK : THE RECORD OF A YEAR.<br />
By W. L. COURTNEY. 9 × 53. 369 pp. Melrose.<br />
7s. 6d. n.<br />
FATHER AND SON : A STUDY OF TWO TEMPERAMENTs.<br />
By EDMUND GOSSE. New Edition. 64 × 4. 335 pp.<br />
Heinemann. 28. m.<br />
MEDICAL.<br />
120 YEARS OF LIFE AND How To ATTAIN THEM. By<br />
C. REINHARDT, M.D. 73 x 5. 50 pp. London<br />
Publicity Company. 1s.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
HAUNTED HOUSES OF LONDON. By ELLIOT O’DONNELL.<br />
7% × 5. 200 pp. Nash. 2s. 6d.<br />
POTTED BRAINs; OR, QUICK CULTURE FOR ALL. By<br />
KEBLE HOWARD and JoHN HASSALL. 9 × 7. 122 pp.<br />
Stanley Paul. 1s. n.<br />
“THE TRAGIC COMEDIANS.”<br />
German translation by IDA. L. BENECKE.<br />
& Co.<br />
THE MESSAGE OF THE EAST.<br />
WAMY. Madras : Ganesh & Co.<br />
MUSIC.<br />
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs. With short Biographies of the<br />
Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Illustrated. (Third<br />
By GEORGE MEREDITH.<br />
Siegle, Hill<br />
By A. K. COOMARAS-<br />
4 annas.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#443) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A UTFIOR, 73<br />
Series Music Lovers' Library). 7} x 5.<br />
Werner Laurie. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
MYSTICISM.<br />
THE WAY OF INITIATION. By RUDOLF STEINER, Ph.D.<br />
With some Biographical Notes of the Author by<br />
EDOUARD SCHURf. Second issue. Translated by M.<br />
151 pp.<br />
GYSI. 237 pp. Cloth. Crown Svo. T. P. S. 3s.6d. m.<br />
INITIATION AND ITS RESULTs. By RUDOLF STEINER,<br />
Ph.D. Translated by M. GYSI. 202 pp. Cloth.<br />
Crown 8vo. T. P. S. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
NATURAL HISTORY.<br />
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLEs, NATIVE AND<br />
ACCLIMATISED. By C. S. CoopFR, F.R.H.S., and W.<br />
PERCIVAL WESTELL, F.L.S. Illustrated by C. F.<br />
NEWALL. 12 x 9}. Two vols. 102 x 261 pp. Dent.<br />
21s. n.<br />
NATURAL HISTORY IN THE ZOOLOGICAL GARDENs: Being<br />
Some account of Vertebrated Animals, with special refer-<br />
ence to those usually to be seen in the Zoological Society's<br />
Gardens in London and similar Institutions. By F. E.<br />
BEDDARD, F.R.S., F.Z.S. 8 × 53. 310 pp. (Cheap<br />
re-issue.) Constable. 3s. 6d. m.<br />
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH GAME BIRDS. By<br />
J. G. MILLAIS. 16} x 12. 142 pp. Longmans.<br />
#8 8s. In. -<br />
LEISURE HOURS WITH NATURE.<br />
71 Illustrations. 258 pp. Fisher Unwin.<br />
PAMPHILETS.<br />
Evolution IN RELIGION. By T. G. Bon NEY, F.R.S.<br />
Cambridge : Bowes & Bowes.<br />
- PHILOSOPHY.<br />
THE SURVIVAL OF MAN : A Study in Unrecognised<br />
Human Faculty. By Sir OLIVER LODGE, F.R.S.<br />
9 × 53. 357 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. n.<br />
POETRY.<br />
ST. ALBAN. By CLAUD FIELD (Corpus Christi Col-<br />
By E. P. LARKEN.<br />
58. m.<br />
lege). THE SEATONIAN PRIZE POEM. Cambridge :<br />
J. Clarke. 2d.<br />
NEW PoEMS. By WILLIAM WATSON. 7} x 5. 133 pp.<br />
Lane. 58. m.<br />
AIRY NOTHINGs. Humorous Verse. By JESSIE POPE.<br />
7 x 4%. 78 pp. Elkin Mathews. 1s. 6d. n.<br />
LAUDS. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 6 × 4%. 56 pp. The<br />
Cedar Press. 3s. n.<br />
THE WHEEL OF LIFE. By A. MAQUARIE. 73 × 53.<br />
161 pp. Bickers. 5s. n.<br />
THE SEDUCTIVE COAST : POEMS LYRICAL AND DESCRIP-<br />
TIVE FROM WESTERN AFRICA. By J. M. STUART-<br />
YOUNG. 8} x 53. 165 pp. Ouseley. 5s. n.<br />
LATER POEMS FROM Punch, 1887–1908. With an Intro-<br />
duction by ARTHUR WAUGH, 73 × 5%. 235 pp.<br />
Harrap. 58. n. -<br />
POLITICAL.<br />
THE PLACE OF INDIA IN THE EMPIRE. Being an Address<br />
delivered before the Philosophical Institute of Edinburgh,<br />
by LORD CURzoN of KEDLESTON, on October 19, 1909.<br />
83 × 53. 46 pp. Murray. 18. m.<br />
TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 9 × 53.<br />
370 pp. Arnold. 12s. 6d. n.<br />
REPRINTS,<br />
THE HILLS AND THE WALE. By RICHARD JEFFERIES.<br />
With an Introduction by EDWARD THOMAS. 8 × 53.<br />
312 pp. Duckworth, 68. -<br />
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS. The best-known tales retold<br />
by KATE Doug LAS WIGGIN and NORA. SMITH. With<br />
Coloured illustrations by MAXFIELD PARRISH. 94 x 7.<br />
339 pp. Werner Laurie. 10s. 6d. n.<br />
UNDINE. By DE LA MoTTE Fouquñ. Adapted from<br />
the German by W. L. CourTNEY and Illustrated by<br />
* RACKHAM. 104 × 7%. 136 pp. Heinemann.<br />
S. 6d. m.<br />
THE MASTER OF GAME. By EDwARD, SECOND DUKE of<br />
YORK. The Oldest English Book on Hunting. Edited<br />
by W. A. and F. BAILLIE-GROHMAN. With a fore-<br />
Word by THEQDORE, RoosevKLT. 84 × 53. 302 pp.<br />
Chatto & Windus. 7s. 6d. n. - -<br />
DEFOE. Edited by JoHN MASE FIELD. 73 × 5. 388 pp.<br />
Bell. 8s. 6d. m.<br />
SOCIOLOGY.<br />
SOCIAL HYGIENICS : A NEW CRUSADE. By JAMEs<br />
MARCHANT. Forewords by the Right Hon. H. J.<br />
gapstone M.P. 7 × 4%. 122 pp. Sonnenschein.<br />
S.<br />
MODERN WOMAN AND How To MANAGE HER. By<br />
WALTER M. GALLICHAN. 7} x 43. 120 pp. Werner<br />
Iaurie. 2s. n. -<br />
SPORT<br />
BRITISH SPORT, PAST AND PRESENT. By E. D. CUMING.<br />
Illustrated by G. DENHOLM ARMOUR. i.13 × 9. 271 pp.<br />
Hodder and Stoughton. 20s. n.<br />
THEOLOGY,<br />
BROKEN EARTHENWARE : A Footnote in narrative to<br />
Prof. William James’ Study in Human Nature, “The<br />
Varieties of Religious Experience.” By HAROLD<br />
ºwn. 73 × 5, 286 pp. Hodder & Stoughton.<br />
S. -<br />
PAUL AND JESUS. By JOHANNES WEISS. Translated by<br />
the REV. H. J. CHAYTOR. 7 × 4], Harpers.<br />
2s. 6d. n.<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
THE SOUTH COUNTRY. By EDwARD THOMAs. 74 × 5.<br />
279 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
MEMORIALS OF OLD SUSSEX. Edited by PERCY D.<br />
MUNDY. 9 × 53. 304 pp. Allen. 15s. n.<br />
LONDON : THE STORY OF THE CITY. By ERNEST RHys.<br />
7} x 45, 60 pp. Hampstead : The Priory Press. 6d. n.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
ITALIAN HOURS. By HENRY JAMEs. Illustrated by<br />
JOSEPH PENNELL. 11 × 8%. 376 pp. Heinemann.<br />
258, n.<br />
THE CHRONICLE OF A PILGRIMAGE. By HAROLD<br />
MONRO. Brown, Langham & Co. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. By W. E. GEIL, F.R.G.S.<br />
# × 6. 351 pp. Murray. 21s. n.<br />
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN. By FANNY BUL-<br />
LOCK WoRKMAN and W. HUNTER WoRKMAN. 94 × 64.<br />
204 pp. Constable. 18s.<br />
—e—Q-0–<br />
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br />
NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
ESSRS. BROWN, LANGHAM & CO.<br />
published early last month a book en-<br />
titled “The Chronicle of a Pilgrimage,”<br />
by Mr. Harold Monro, which is an account of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#444) ################################################<br />
<br />
74<br />
TISHE AUTHOR,<br />
a walk which Mr. Monro made last year from Paris<br />
to Milan. s<br />
“The Autobiography of Sir Henry Mortimer<br />
Stanley,” edited by his wife, Lady Stanley, was<br />
published last month by Messrs. Sampson, Low<br />
& Co. The first nine chapters of the book are the<br />
autobiography covering the early years of Stanley's<br />
life. In the remaining chapters, the editor's aim<br />
has been to make him the narrator and interpreter<br />
of his own actions. This has been done, wherever<br />
possible, by interweaving, into a connected narrative,<br />
strands gathered from his unpublished writings.<br />
The book, which contains sixteen photogravures as<br />
well as a map, is published at £1 1s. net.<br />
Mr. G. Wolliscroft Rhead’s “History of the<br />
Fan,” already announced for publication by Messrs.<br />
Kegan Paul & Co., is expected to appear almost<br />
immediately. Mrs. E. P. Medley has materially<br />
assisted the author by translations of the Continental<br />
literature on the subject. The work is to be<br />
published at £4 4s. net, and will contain twenty-<br />
seven full-page illustrations in colour, 100 pages<br />
of half-tones, and over eighty illustrations in line<br />
by the author.<br />
“The Gateway to Romance” is a new book by<br />
Miss Emily Underdown, which Messrs. Nelson & Sons<br />
announce. The volume contains eight romantic<br />
stories told in simple prose from the “Earthly<br />
Paradise ’’ of William Morris. There are sixteen<br />
coloured plates and about 150 marginal illustrations.<br />
Messrs. Constable & Co. have recently published<br />
a new Himalayan book by Dr. and Mrs. Workman<br />
called “Peaks and Glaciers of Nun Kun,” being a<br />
full account of the glaciers and mountains of that<br />
range situated in the province of Suru Kashmir.<br />
Mrs. Bullock Workman's ascent of 23,300 feet, the<br />
highest climb made by a woman, is described in<br />
detail. She is now lecturing in France, and on<br />
December 6 will give a joint lecture with Dr. Work-<br />
man before the Royal Geographical Society on their<br />
1908 Himalayan expedition.<br />
By invitation of the council of the Slavonic Circle<br />
of the Lyceum Club, Miss A. E. Keeton will give<br />
a lecture in the club on Thursday afternoon,<br />
December 9, at 4.30, on “The Songs of the<br />
Russian People.” Mr. Lebedev will sing a number<br />
of the typical marriage, barge, soldier and beggar<br />
songs of Russia, as well as examples of the Russian<br />
carols and epic ballads. A few cards of admission<br />
for non-members of the club are obtainable from<br />
Mrs. Harry Thomson, hon. Secretary, Slavonic<br />
Circle, Lyceum Club, 128, Piccadilly, W.<br />
“Mignon's Peril,” by Miss Jean Middlemass,<br />
which has been running as a serial through “Our<br />
Home,” will be published in book form by Messrs.<br />
Digby Long & Co. this month. Another novel,<br />
by the same writer. “At the Altar Steps,” the serial<br />
rights of which have been purchased by the National<br />
Press Syndicate, will appear in the spring in book<br />
form.<br />
Mr. Elliot Stock has published recently a work<br />
by Joan Dane, entitled “Prince Madog: The<br />
Welshman who discovered America, A.D. 1170.”<br />
In a note to the Volume, the author states that she<br />
has culled her story from old Welsh chronicles, and<br />
that it is founded on extracts taken from the<br />
manuscripts of the Abbeys of Strata, Florida and<br />
Conway, where were kept the records of the chief<br />
historical events of the Welsh nation. The author’s<br />
chief object is to arouse interest in, and do justice<br />
to, a great Welshman whose name has long been<br />
hidden in oblivion. Mr. A. S. Boyd has illus-<br />
trated the work, the published price of which is<br />
6S. nett.<br />
Mr. W. R. Titterton has published, through<br />
1Mr. Frank Palmer, a new volume of prose, entitled<br />
“An Afternoon Tea Philosophy.” A further book<br />
of his, “The Discovery of Britain,” will be issued<br />
by Messrs. Methuen & Co. in the spring.<br />
Agnes and Egerton Castle's novel, “Diamond<br />
Cut Paste,” which appeared serially in the Queen,<br />
has just been published by Mr. John Murray. The<br />
same Writers' next work, which will be included in<br />
Nelson's 2s. editions of New Copyright Novels, is<br />
to be called “Panther’s Cub.” -<br />
A reprint of two of Mr. Egerton Castle's earlier<br />
novels at 1s. will appear early next year. “The<br />
Light of Scarthey,” originally one of the “Times<br />
Novels,” published in 1896, is one of these reprints,<br />
and will be included in Collins' series; and the<br />
other is “Young April,” originally published in<br />
1898 by Messrs. Macmillans, and now to be pub-<br />
lished in Pearson's 1s. series.<br />
Mr. and Mrs. Castle have another work on the<br />
stocks, a modern life romance, to be entitled<br />
“Niké,” which will probably begin as a serial next<br />
autumn. t<br />
“The Wonderful River,” by the Rev. J. A.<br />
Hamilton, is a series of addresses to children in<br />
a similar vein to the same writer's volume, “A<br />
Mountain Path,” published some fifteen years ago.<br />
There are sixty-three addresses in the present Work,<br />
which is published by Messrs. H. R. Allenson, Ltd.,<br />
at 3s. 6d.<br />
Mr. H. Rider Haggard’s new novel, “The Lady<br />
of Blossholme,” which Messrs. Hodder and<br />
Stoughton announce for publication shortly, is a<br />
novel of the time of Henry VIII.<br />
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co., of Aldine House,<br />
29 and 30, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.,<br />
has been turned into a private company under the<br />
title, Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd.<br />
Mr. J. M. Dent, as chairman of the directors,<br />
will continue to guide the policy of the business,<br />
with the assistance of Mr. Hugh Railton Dent as<br />
managing director.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#445) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
75<br />
Miss F. B. Slater has just received an intimation,<br />
through Lord Crewe, of the King's acceptance of<br />
her latest novel, “Time and Chance.” This is the<br />
first published work from the pen of a colonial<br />
author since the granting of Union to South<br />
Africa.<br />
The incidents in Mr. Desmond Coke's new book,<br />
“The School Across the Road” (Henry Frowde's,<br />
and Hodder and Stoughton), arise out of the<br />
uniting of two schools, “Warner’s” and “Corunna,”<br />
under the name of “Winton.” The headmaster's<br />
hope that the new school shall be known as a great<br />
seat of learning is not at first realised, owing to<br />
the discord between the two sets of boys in the<br />
schools. Eventually, however, they unite against<br />
a common enemy, and this joining of forces leads<br />
to a firmer union which results in the consumma-<br />
tion of the head's ambition.<br />
Messrs. Blackie & Son, Ltd., have published a book<br />
on Paleobotany or Fossil Botany, by Miss M. C.<br />
Stokes, D.Sc., Ph.D., lecturer on Fossil Botany<br />
at Manchester University. The book is entitled<br />
“Ancient Plants,” and is written with the double<br />
purpose of introducing the non-specialist reader to<br />
this branch of science and of presenting a general<br />
survey of the whole subject in its most recent<br />
developments.<br />
Sir Oliver Lodge's new book, which Messrs.<br />
Methuen & Co. announce for early publication,<br />
is called “The Survival of Man * : a Study in<br />
Unrecognised Human Faculty. In it Sir Oliver<br />
gives an account of many of his investigations into<br />
matters connected with psychical research during<br />
the last quarter of a century, with an abridgment<br />
of contemporary records. The most important<br />
section of the book treats of automatic writing,<br />
trance speech, and other instances of temporary<br />
lucidity, while a concluding section relates some of<br />
his experiences in connection with the controverted<br />
“psychical phenomena” associated with exceptional<br />
mental states.<br />
The same publishers have issued a second edition<br />
of Mrs. Henry de la Pasture's novel, “The Tyrant,”<br />
in which is presented a picture of a household<br />
groaning beneath the despotic sway of an ill-<br />
tempered father. The opportunity which sud-<br />
denly arises and is seized by the long-suffering<br />
wife to turn the tables upon her tyrannous partner,<br />
forms the subject of the novel, the scene of which<br />
is laid upon the Welsh borderland.<br />
Amongst recent buyers of Mr. Wynford Dew-<br />
hurst's pictures, we notice the Manchester Cor-<br />
poration, who have purchased his picture, “The<br />
Picnic,” as well as a landscape with figures. The<br />
Lord Mayor-elect of Manchester is another pur-<br />
chaser. He has taken from Mr. Dewhurst a<br />
landscape of the Lake Maggiore for decoration of<br />
the Mayor's Parlour, Town Hall.<br />
The balance of unsold pictures are now en route,<br />
together with twenty-five others, for Germany, where<br />
Edward Schulte, the Berlin connoisseur and dealer,<br />
is to take them to show to six of the principal<br />
cities.<br />
Christina Gowans Whyte is publishing two stories<br />
for girls this autumn. One is called “Uncle<br />
Hilary's Nieces,” and will be published by Messrs.<br />
Frowde, and Hodder and Stoughton; and the other,<br />
“For the Sake of Kitty,” will be issued through<br />
Messrs. Collins.<br />
Mr. Fisher Unwin has published a book by<br />
Mr. E. P. Larken, entitled, “Leisure Hours with<br />
Nature.” The book contains various chapters on<br />
interesting points of Nature, and shows the keen<br />
observation of the author. It is illustrated with<br />
many photographs, some of them exceedingly good,<br />
taken from wild life itself. The work will repay<br />
the study of all Nature lovers, and if it falls into<br />
the hands of young boys or girls will show to<br />
them what pleasure may be obtained by accurate<br />
observation.<br />
“Souls Adrift. '' is a story by Julia M. Grier,<br />
author of “Babette Vivian,” which opens with the<br />
marriage of a young man of good family with an<br />
heiress full of life and spirits, but who had been<br />
brought up in a bad school. Herself a sceptic in<br />
religion, she imbues her husband with ideas similar<br />
to her own. The effect which this has on his<br />
relations with the offspring of the marriage, is the<br />
main theme of the story, though there are many<br />
other incidental matters which add to the reader's<br />
interest. Messrs. Digby Long & Co. are the<br />
publishers.<br />
Mr. Theodore Holland has composed three<br />
additional musical numbers for Leo Fall's comic<br />
opera, “The Merry Peasant,” a piece which has had<br />
a run on the Continent equal to the run of “The<br />
Merry Widow.” These additional numbers are<br />
“The Way to Win,” “Woman, Wine, and Song,”<br />
and a light duet for Miss Florence St. John and<br />
Miss Monkman.<br />
“Leto Suppliant,” by Arthur Dillon, is a play<br />
in Greek form in which the author has given to the<br />
chorus a distinct personal interest in the action,<br />
instead of leaving them mere commentators<br />
and spectators. Mr. Elkin Mathews is the<br />
publisher.<br />
Speaking at a dinner of the Poets' Club, held on<br />
November 8, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, in the<br />
course of an address on the subject of Poetry,<br />
stated that poetry had always dealt with three<br />
subjects—love, religion, and race, and these things<br />
were still forces, but either poets could not say<br />
them, or people would not listen to them. One<br />
reason for this was that we were too comfortable.<br />
It was good to think of Wordsworth living on an<br />
income that never exceeded a couple of hundred a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#446) ################################################<br />
<br />
76. THE AUTHOR.<br />
year, and of Southey, Shelley, and others in like<br />
case. Poetry was suffering from the fact that<br />
poets expected to be read. None of the Greek or<br />
Latin poets were read ; they were heard. Printing<br />
—an invention of the devil—had ruined three<br />
things: the art of caligraphy, the art of memory,<br />
and the art of poetry. Printed words went to the<br />
brain ; words heard to the emotions. It was<br />
reserved for Keats, who had more ear than brain,<br />
to bring our poetry back to music. The Poets'<br />
Club, in so far as its activities tended in the same<br />
direction, was likely to prove a benefactor to its<br />
generation.<br />
Mr. J. A. Steuart's latest novel, “Faces in the<br />
Mist,” which ran serially in the Christian World,<br />
has been published in book form by James<br />
Clarke & Co.<br />
In “The Irish Fairy Book,” which Mr. T. Fisher<br />
Unwin has just issued, Mr. A. P. Graves has<br />
brought together a rich treasure of fairy lore,<br />
ancient and modern. The coloured frontispiece<br />
and the hundred red and black illustrations by<br />
Mr. George Denham are based on a careful study of<br />
ancient Irish decoration. The volume is published<br />
at 6S.<br />
Miss Winifred Graham's last book, “Mary,” has<br />
to do with a woman of mystery, who is engaged as<br />
a lady gardener to a well-known R.A. and his wife,<br />
and is persuaded to pose to the artist as a model<br />
of the Virgin. The theme of the book is rever-<br />
ently handled. Messrs. Mills & Boon are the<br />
publishers.<br />
“The Lord’s Treasures,” published by Mr. Elliot<br />
Stock, is a series of Bible talks with children,<br />
written by Mrs. Harding King. Its appeal is<br />
mainly to Sunday school teachers and other<br />
Christian workers, but it should prove useful also<br />
to parents.<br />
Her Majesty Queen Alexandra has had much<br />
pleasure in accepting a copy of “Trees and Shrubs<br />
of the British Isles,” by C. S. Cooper, F.R.H.S.,<br />
and W. Percival Westell, F.L.S. This work has<br />
recently been issued in two volumes by Messrs.<br />
J. M. Dent & Sons, Limited.<br />
Her Majesty the Queen of Norway and the<br />
Princess of Wales have both expressed pleasure in<br />
accepting, on behalf of Prince Olaf and Prince<br />
Albert of Wales respectively, a copy of Mr. W.<br />
Percival Westell's new book, “Nature Stalking<br />
for Boys.” This book has just been published by<br />
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons, Limited, and specially<br />
appeals to boy Scouts, containing an introduction<br />
by Gen. Sir R. S. S. Baden Powell, K.C.V.O., and<br />
verses by Mr. Rudyard Kipling.<br />
Mr. Walter Wood, who recently went out to the<br />
North Sea for the purpose of an article for Scribner's<br />
Magazine, has just returned from a tour in Galicia,<br />
where he has been collecting material for a book to<br />
be published early next year by Mr. Eveleigh Nash.<br />
The Volume will have colour illustrations by<br />
Mr. Frank H. Plason, who was Mr. Wood's travel-<br />
ling companion in North - West Spain. The<br />
arrangements for the two were made by the Booth<br />
Steamship Company, Limited, who have recently<br />
opened out this little known part of the King of<br />
Spain's dominions. At Santiago, the Jerusalem<br />
of the West, and Spain's holy city, Mr. Wood<br />
had a special audience with the Cardinal, at the<br />
Palace,<br />
We have received the syllabus of the Royal<br />
College of Science (Department of Zoology) for<br />
1909–10. The department is under the direction<br />
of Prof. Adam Sedgwick. Mr. A. D. Darbishire,<br />
who is one of the special lecturers of the college,<br />
is giving a course of about twenty lectures on<br />
Heredity, Wariation, and Evolution. The course<br />
is intended both for the student who desires<br />
information for practical application, and for the<br />
student who is interested in evolution and other<br />
vital phenomena from a purely scientific and philo-<br />
sophical aspect. Students, other than members of<br />
the college, may obtain leave to attend the lectures<br />
by applying to the secretary of the college. The<br />
lectures are held on Wednesdays and Fridays at<br />
5 o'clock, beginning on Wednesday, January 12,<br />
and ending about Friday, March 18, 1910.<br />
“The Servant in the House,” a play in five acts,<br />
by Charles Rann Kennedy, was produced at the<br />
Adelphi Theatre towards the end of October. The<br />
leading character is a Christlike person and the<br />
dramatist shows the influence which he has on the<br />
rest of the people in the house. Miss Wynne<br />
Matthison and Mr. Sidney Valentine are in the<br />
Cast.<br />
“Pierrot and Pierrette,” a lyrical musical drama<br />
in two acts, was staged at the Afternoon Theatre<br />
early in November. The words of the piece are<br />
by Mr. W. E. Grogan, and the music by Mr. Josef<br />
Holbrooke. There are four characters in the<br />
piece : Pierrot, Mr. Albert Archdeacon ; Pierrette,<br />
Miss Esta D'Argo; the Nurse, Miss Katherine<br />
Jones; the Stranger, Mr. Leon de Sousa.<br />
Mr. R. C. Carton's new play, “Lorrimer Sabiston,<br />
Dramatist,” was produced last month at St. James’<br />
Theatre, with a cast including Mr. George<br />
Alexander, Miss Beryl Faber and Mr. C. M.<br />
Lowne.<br />
The Christmas mystery-play, “Eager Heart,” by<br />
Miss A. M. Buckton, will be given in London<br />
during the first days of December, with the original<br />
company. All particulars to be had of Chappell &<br />
Co., 50, New Bond Street, W.<br />
The small body of players who since 1904 have,<br />
every Christmas, produced this modern mystery-<br />
play, have formed themselves, with their friends,<br />
into an incorporated company, “for the performance,<br />
3)<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#447) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE A DTH O R.<br />
77<br />
protection and furtherance of the play, and of like<br />
modern plays of an idealist nature.”<br />
'I'his season there will be two special performances<br />
given in Bethnal Green on November 30, for<br />
Oxford House and adjacent Settlements ; and the<br />
play will then be performed for the public, for<br />
three evenings and five matinées, in the hall of the<br />
Passmore Edwards Settlement, Tavistock Place,<br />
W.C.<br />
Bach's Pastoral Symphony and the “Gloria in<br />
Excelsis,” as well as the chorales, will be again under<br />
the direction of Miss Rosabel Watson.<br />
PARIS NOTES.<br />
—e—sº-0–<br />
HE third volume of the Duchesse de Dino's<br />
“Chronique” is now published, and takes us<br />
from 1841–1850. This volume begins<br />
with an account of a reception at the French<br />
Academy. The whole book, like the two previous<br />
volumes, is interspersed with anecdotes. These<br />
three volumes are published by Princess Radziwill,<br />
but there is matter for at least two more interest-<br />
ing volumes if the Comtesse de Castellane should<br />
consent to continue the publication she commenced<br />
some two years ago with the diary of the Duchesse<br />
de Dino before her marriage with Talleyrand's<br />
nephew.<br />
Judith Gautier publishes her volume of “Le<br />
Collier des Jours,” under the title of “Le Troisième<br />
Rang du Collier.” This volume will be greatly<br />
appreciated by all admirers of Wagner, as the greater<br />
part of the book is devoted to Wagner.<br />
“L’Aurore Australe,” by Biard d'Aunet, is a<br />
book which should be read by English people. It<br />
is a volume on Australia by a keen observer who<br />
spent twelve years there, and lost no opportunity of<br />
studying this new country and its government.<br />
|M. Biard d'Aunet is a French plenipotentiary<br />
minister, who lived in Australia from 1893 to<br />
1905. His book is divided into five chapters,<br />
entitled “Australian Society,” “Socialism in<br />
Australia,” “The Australian Constitution,” “The<br />
Material Wealth and Situation of Australia,”<br />
and “Australia seen from Outside.” When<br />
speaking of Australian society the author touches<br />
on the aspirations of the people, the difference<br />
between this country and America, the influence of<br />
climate and of fresh surroundings, education, the<br />
fine arts, social entertainments, the Australian<br />
woman, the government of Australia, and social and<br />
political etiquette. He then speaks of socialism in<br />
this new country, and the conception of socialism<br />
there and in Europe. He gives us the history of<br />
the Labour Party, and of the various leagues and<br />
Societies organised there. He throws light on many<br />
Questions which are somewhat obscure, bearing on<br />
the Australian conception of its relations with<br />
England, on British Imperialism, and the working<br />
of the Australian Constitution. The chapter on<br />
“The Material Situation of Australia’ is extremely<br />
instructive, as the author gives full details with<br />
regard to the products and industries of the country.<br />
He also gives valuable information about the<br />
commerce and exports, and many useful hints to<br />
would-be colonisers. In the last chapter he speaks<br />
of the relations between Australia and England, of<br />
the idea of creating an Australian navy, of military<br />
defence, and the problem of Imperialism, of pre-<br />
ferential trade and of tariff reform. The whole<br />
book is extremely interesting, and written in an<br />
impartial way, as it is more easy for a Frenchman<br />
to study the pros and cons of certain delicate<br />
questions than it would be for an Australian or an<br />
Englishman.<br />
“Le Mirage Oriental,” by Louis Bertrand, is a<br />
remarkable study of Oriental life, written after<br />
twelve months' life in the East. The chapters are<br />
entitled : “Les Mirages de l'Arrivée" ; “La<br />
Réalité ; Le Peuple "; “Les Elites”; “Jeunes<br />
Turcs et Jeunes Egyptiens’ Les Elites”; “Juifs<br />
et Chrétiens '" ; “Les Ecoles Chrétiennes et<br />
Israélites”; “Les Écoles Musulmanes "; “L<br />
Mêlée de Réligions en Orient.” It will be seen<br />
from these titles what a vast subject the author has<br />
approached.<br />
A very curious book has just been written by<br />
Jean Lorédan. It is entitled “ La Grande<br />
Misère et les Woleurs au XVIII* siècle” (Marion<br />
du Faouêt et ses Associés, 1740–1770). It is the<br />
account of Marion and the band of thieves<br />
associated with her. The author explains that<br />
when staying at Faouët, in Brittany, he heard<br />
stories about this Marion which aroused his<br />
curiosity and, on searching the archives, he came<br />
across documents which were a revelation to him<br />
about the habits and customs of the people of that<br />
part of the world in the days of the celebrated<br />
woman robber.<br />
Very rarely has any author had as much post-<br />
humous celebrity as Barbey d’Aurévilly. There<br />
are fresh articles and books on the subject of this<br />
author and his works every week. One of the<br />
latest is by Pierre de Crisenoy, entitled “Essai sur<br />
Jules, Amédée d’Aurévilly.” The little volume is<br />
extremely interesting, and it is very evident that<br />
the author wrote it under the inspiration of great<br />
affection and admiration for the subject of his<br />
book. He has made the story of this author seem<br />
as fascinating as a novel and, as he has taken the<br />
works of the great French novelist and critic in<br />
chronological order, we can study the influence<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#448) ################################################<br />
<br />
78<br />
TISIES A [ITISIOR.<br />
which d’Aurévilly's life must have had on his writ-<br />
ings. M. de Crisenoy must be Norman himself to<br />
be able to understand, as he does, the charm of<br />
Normandy, and the deep love of Barbey d’Aurévilly<br />
for his birthplace.<br />
“La Petite,” by André Lichtenberger, is another<br />
of the delightful psychological studies of children<br />
in which this writer is a past master. We have<br />
none of us forgotten “Trott,” and “La Petite<br />
Soeur de Trott.” In this new volume we have a<br />
young girl, Lillete. She is about fifteen when we<br />
make her acquaintance. It is a delightful study<br />
of a girl's psychology, of all the thoughts, ideas,<br />
events and emotions which unite to form her<br />
character.<br />
On his arrival in Paris, Lieutenant Shackleton<br />
was received at the station by a delegation of<br />
members of the Société de Géographie. In the<br />
evening the British Chamber of Commerce gave a<br />
dinner in his honour, and a reception was organised<br />
by the Société de Géographie at the Sorbonne.<br />
“Au Coeur de l’Antarctique,” by G. H. Shackleton,<br />
has been translated by M. Charles Rabot,<br />
For the last few years we have had, each winter<br />
Season, at the Sorbonne a series of lectures on<br />
America by an American. Last year Mr. Henry<br />
Van Dyke lectured on “American Genius.” This<br />
year Mr. Bliss Perry will study representative<br />
American books and men, with special reference to<br />
literary intercourse between England and America.<br />
It seems strange that English literatureshould not be<br />
represented at the Sorbonne by an English lecturer.<br />
The initiative with regard to this American chair<br />
at the Sorbonne was taken by Mr. James Hyde.<br />
Thanks also to the activity of Mr. Hyde the<br />
Harvard University has a chair of French litera-<br />
ture, and some of the most noted French<br />
authors have been invited to give a course of<br />
lectures in the United States. On November 8<br />
the Société des Gens de Lettres gave a dinner<br />
in honour of Mr. Hyde and Mr. Bliss Perry.<br />
M. Emile Boutroux, Dr. Paz (of Buenos Ayres),<br />
Mr. Melville Stone (director of the Associated<br />
Press of New York), and Mr. Frank Puaux (vice-<br />
president of the Alliance Française) were among<br />
the guests.<br />
In a recent number of La Revue hebdomadaire<br />
Edouard Rod writes an excellent article on literary<br />
women. Several books have been published lately<br />
On this subject :—“Princesses de Lettres,” by E.<br />
Tissot ; “Nos Femmes de Lettres,” by Paul Flat ;<br />
and “La Littérature féminine d’aujourd’hui,”<br />
by Jules Bertaut. Edouard Rod, in his article on<br />
“Le Mouvement des Idées,” gives us the résumé<br />
of these volumes.<br />
At the Comédie Française M. Henri Lavedau’s<br />
new play, “Sire,” has been given. At the Théâtre<br />
Sarah Bernhardt “Le Procès de Jeanne d’Arc *<br />
is on the bill, and at the Théâtre Réjane “Ile<br />
Risque.” -<br />
ALYS HALLARD.<br />
“Chronique " (Plon).<br />
Le Troisième Rang du Collier " (Juven).<br />
“L’Aurore Australe” (Plon).<br />
“Le Mirage Oriental” (Perrin).<br />
“La Grande Misère et les Voleurs au XVIIIeme siècle<br />
(Perrin).<br />
“Essai sur Jules, Amédée Barbey d’Aurévilly ” (Biblio<br />
thèque des Entrétiens Idéalistes).<br />
“La Petite” (Librairie des Annales).<br />
“Au Coeur de l’Antarctique” (Hachette).<br />
a —º- AºA<br />
-º-<br />
vºy w<br />
COPYRIGHT IN COMPILATIONS.<br />
A. BROWN & SONS, LTD. V. TREVOR AND ENGLAND.<br />
QUESTION has been raised, and will shortly<br />
be tried, as to how far documents which are<br />
compiled from materials available to the<br />
general public are capable of copyright ; and as to<br />
the rights of a public authority in a document<br />
composed by a person in its employ.<br />
The plaintiffs in this action, which was tried in<br />
the Hull County Court, sued the defendants for<br />
infringement of their copyright in certain com-<br />
pilations or books of forms called “The Hull<br />
Register of Admission,” and “The Hull Summary<br />
Register of Attendances.” On the passing of the<br />
Education Act, it became necessary to have books<br />
of forms showing admissions, attendances, and<br />
other matters of School routine, and it was said<br />
that these books had been compiled for the<br />
plaintiffs by Someone who was at the time in the<br />
employment of the School Board. In 1908 the<br />
plaintiffs registered themselves at Stationers' Hall<br />
as proprietors of the copyright in these com-<br />
pilations.<br />
The county court judge dismissed the action,<br />
upon the ground that the copyright in the com-<br />
pilations did not belong to the plaintiffs, or if<br />
they had any copyright at all, there was at least as<br />
much copyright belonging to the school authorities<br />
who had sanctioned what was done by the<br />
defendants.<br />
While the action was pending in the county<br />
court, an application was made to the High Court,<br />
by Messrs. Trevor and England and by a Mr.<br />
Martin, to expunge the entries in the register at<br />
Stationers' Hall, in which Messrs. Brown & Sons<br />
were described as the copyright proprietors, or to<br />
restrain the plaintiffs from using such entries as<br />
evidence of their copyright in the county court<br />
action. It was contended that such compilations<br />
were not the subject of copyright, and that even<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#449) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR. 79<br />
if they were the subject of copyright, they were<br />
substantially copies of similar forms compiled many<br />
years ago by Mr. Martin.<br />
The Divisional Court, however, expressed the<br />
opinion that such compilations were capable of<br />
copyright, and they refused the application.<br />
The defendants appealed to the Court of Appeal,<br />
which has adjourned the appeal, and has directed<br />
an issue to be tried to determine the question<br />
whether any copyright exists in such compilations,<br />
and, if so, whether Messrs. Brown & Sons are<br />
entitled to the copyright.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
CLAIM TO COPYRIGHT IN THE TITLE<br />
OF A BOOK. -<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
CROTCH v. ARNOLD.<br />
HE plaintiff, Mr. William Crotch, author of<br />
“Cottage Homes of England,” applied for<br />
an injunction to restrain Mr. Arnold from<br />
publishing a book bearing the same title, on<br />
the ground that it was calculated to lead the<br />
public to believe that it was the plaintiff's book.<br />
The plaintiff also alleged that the use of the title of<br />
his book was an infringement of copyright, and he<br />
asked for an injunction to restrain any further<br />
infringement.<br />
It appeared that the plaintiff's book had provided<br />
material for political speeches, and had been quoted<br />
and used as a political handbook on rural housing<br />
and for other purposes. The price varied in<br />
different editions from 1s, to 3s. 6d. The<br />
defendant's book, on the other hand, was published<br />
in two editions, at one and two guineas respec-<br />
tively; it was beautifully illustrated, containing<br />
sixty-two coloured plates, and dealt with cottages<br />
in England from a pictorial and descriptive<br />
standpoint.<br />
Mr. Justice Swinfen Eady, in refusing the<br />
application, said that the law was settled that there<br />
is no copyright in a title ; and he came to the con-<br />
clusion, upon the evidence, that the plaintiff's book<br />
was of a character absolutely and entirely different<br />
from the book published by the defendant.<br />
“It is addressed to an altogether different class<br />
of readers,” said his lordship ; “and looking at the<br />
two works, there is no possibility of taking one for<br />
the other. It is clear that at the time when the<br />
book was published neither the publisher nor any<br />
member of his staff had heard of the plaintiff's work,<br />
and the coincidence of title was purely accidental.”<br />
It may be pointed out that, in cases of this kind,<br />
it is necessary to distinguish between what is known<br />
as “passing off”—i.e., selling a book under a title<br />
calculated to produce the impression that it is<br />
another work bearing the same title, which is the<br />
Violation of a common law right—from an infringe-<br />
ment of statutory copyright. As a general rule,<br />
there is no copyright in the name of a book ; but<br />
the adoption of the name, or a similar name, may<br />
be restrained on the ground that it is misleading<br />
to purchasers. The plaintiff, however, must show<br />
that his property is likely to be injured by the<br />
Similarity of the name, and this depends upon the<br />
evidence in each particular case.*<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
sº —º- *<br />
w ~g-w<br />
ARTISTIC COPYRIGHT.<br />
—0–9–0–<br />
HUNTER v. CLIFFORD & Co.<br />
HIS was an action in the Westminster Count<br />
Court, in which the plaintiff, Mr. John<br />
Hunter, artist, claimed the sum of £50, or<br />
an account to be taken of sums due to him from<br />
the defendants, Messrs. Clifford & Co., art pub-<br />
lishers, under an agreement of May 4, 1899.<br />
The agreement, which was in writing, was as<br />
follows:—<br />
“In consideration of your giving me twelve<br />
artist's proofs of my picture entitled, ‘My Lady's<br />
Garden, and a royalty of 58. on every proof sold,<br />
I hereby assign my copyright to your firm abso-<br />
lutely. I agree to sign edition of 400 artist's<br />
proofs (free of any expense) when called upon.<br />
The above is subject to my arranging the copy-<br />
right with the Chantrey Fund if necessary.”<br />
The picture had been exhibited in the Royal<br />
Academy and the defendants reproduced it; artist's<br />
proofs were signed by the plaintiff and were sold<br />
by the defendants, but the plaintiff had received<br />
no royalties. The picture was purchased for the<br />
nation in 1899 under the terms of the Chantrey<br />
Bequest, but there was no written agreement<br />
reserving the copyright to the artist or the rights<br />
of his assignees. The plaintiff gave evidence and<br />
produced the written agreement, but he was unable<br />
to state whether the sale of the picture was prior,<br />
or subsequent, to the date of the agreement.<br />
It was contended on behalf of the defendants<br />
that there was a failure of consideration, because<br />
the copyright in the picture was lost when the<br />
artist sold the picture, without a written agree-<br />
ment reserving the copyright : alternatively, no<br />
arrangement had been made with the trustees of the<br />
Chantrey Fund in accordance with the agreement<br />
sued upon by the plaintiff.<br />
* Halsbury’s “Laws of England”; title, “Copyright<br />
and Literary Property,’” pp. 143–4.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#450) ################################################<br />
<br />
80<br />
TISIES AICTEIOR.<br />
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862, provides<br />
that, when any painting is sold for the first time,<br />
the vendor shall not be entitled to the copyright,<br />
unless it is expressly reserved to him by a written<br />
agreement ; and the purchaser of the painting<br />
shall not be entitled to the copyright unless there<br />
is a written agreement to that effect. It was<br />
argued, therefore, that in the absence of such<br />
written agreement, the copyright in the picture<br />
was lost, and the protection stipulated for by the<br />
defendants in the last clause of the agreement sued<br />
upon had not been secured to the defendants,<br />
because anybody was entitled to copy the picture.<br />
For the plaintiff it was submitted that such a<br />
contention might be the subject of a counterclaim,<br />
but that it was no defence to the action.<br />
The judge held that, if the agreement was<br />
entered into after the sale of the picture, the copy-<br />
right was lost, and there was no consideration for<br />
the payment of royalties; on the other hand, if the<br />
sale took place after the agreement, the whole<br />
agreement was subject to the plaintiff arranging<br />
the copyright with the Chantrey Fund, and it<br />
being admitted that no such arrangement had been<br />
made, the plaintiff was not entitled to the royalties<br />
payable under the agreement.<br />
Judgment was given for the defendant with<br />
COsts.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
—e—º-e——<br />
THE REPORT OF THE JOINT COMMITTEE<br />
ON THE STAGE PLAYS (CENSORSHIP).”<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE Joint Select Committee of the House of<br />
Lords and the House of Commons, which<br />
has summarised as above the subject of its<br />
inquiry on the title-page of its recently issued<br />
report, had to inquire, according to the terms of<br />
its reference, “into the censorship of stage plays<br />
as constituted by the Theatres Act, 1843, and into<br />
the operations of the Acts of Parliament relating<br />
to the licensing and regulation of theatres and<br />
places of public entertainment, and to report any<br />
alterations of the law or practice which may appear<br />
desirable.”<br />
THE LICENSING AUTHORITY FOR THEATRES AND<br />
MUSIC-HALLS.<br />
The effect of the report so far as it tends to<br />
simplify the licensing of theatres and music-halls<br />
by assigning this duty in the case of both to one<br />
authority, will be understood best from the sum-<br />
mary given by the Committee of the existing law<br />
upon this subject. In the reign of Henry VIII.<br />
the amusements of the Court were under the control<br />
of a Master of the Revels, and subsequently, until<br />
the Commonwealth suppressed all theatres, writers<br />
of plays were under the authority of the Master of<br />
the Revels, of the Privy Council, or of the Star<br />
Chamber. In or about 1628 the Lord Chamber-<br />
lain exercised powers of licensing and closing<br />
theatres and Supervising plays, and in 1737 re-<br />
ceived statutory powers to license theatres and<br />
to sanction plays within a stated jurisdiction.<br />
Passing over intermediate stages, we come to the<br />
Theatres Act of 1843, referred to above, and to the<br />
powers still existing which it conferred. Music-<br />
halls, on the other hand, date their regulation<br />
from the passing of the Disorderly Houses Act,<br />
1751, and the legislation which has been based<br />
upon it. Attention has been called to the different<br />
positions of theatres and music-halls by the recent<br />
practice of introducing dramatic sketches into the<br />
performances of the latter, and the committee calls<br />
attention to the fact that, although songs are not<br />
interpolated between plays at theatres, some thea-<br />
trical performances, such as pantomimes, approxi-<br />
mate closely to variety entertainments. The Com-<br />
mittee also mentions the construction of the modern<br />
music-hall as approaching, or being identical with,<br />
that of a theatre. The state of the law relating to<br />
these buildings and the performances taking place<br />
in them is thus summarised (p. xv):—<br />
“(a) Stage plays, as defined by the Theatres Act, 1843,<br />
and by the interpretation placed on that Act by the Courts,<br />
may legally only be performed in buildings possessing a<br />
* Published, with Minutes of the Evidence and<br />
Appendices, in a Blue-Book. Price 38. 3d.<br />
stage play licence. Their performance is not authorised<br />
by the music and dancing licence granted under the Dis-<br />
Orderly Houses Act, 1751, and in statutes amending it, or<br />
under the Acts applicable in the provinces.<br />
“(b) Since the Lord Chamberlain's censorship extends<br />
only to stage plays he has no control over the nature of the<br />
performances which music-halls are entitled to give under<br />
the music and dancing licence. -<br />
“(c) In the cities of London and Westminster, and the<br />
metropolitan boroughs mentioned in the Theatres Act of<br />
1843, and in Bath, Margate and Windsor, theatres are<br />
licensed by the Lord Chamberlain. Theatres which are in<br />
a county borough are licensed by the town council, under<br />
the provisions of the Local Government Act of 1888. By<br />
section 28 of the Act a town council is authorised to<br />
delegate its powers to the justices. In a county the<br />
county council is the licensing authority for theatres under<br />
the provisions of the Local Government Act of 1888, but it<br />
may transfer the duty to a committee of the council, to the<br />
district councils, or to the councils of the non-county<br />
boroughs within its area, or to the justices. Music-halls<br />
within the county of London are licensed by the London<br />
County Council. In other parts of England, except in<br />
Middlesex and in towns which have local Acts of their own,<br />
the licensing of music-halls is regulated by the provisions<br />
of the Local Government Act of 1888, or of the Public<br />
Health Acts Amendment Act of 1890. Under the first of<br />
these Acts music-halls in a county borough are licensed by<br />
the town council; in a non-county borough by the county<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#451) ################################################<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#452) ################################################<br />
<br />
Supplement to “The Author "<br />
Fig. 2<br />
Fig. 3<br />
Two Col of PRocess.<br />
To illustrate article “THE<br />
ART OF ILL<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#453) ################################################<br />
<br />
‘December, /909.<br />
Fig. 2<br />
- Fig. 4<br />
FIG. 3 - - - - - - ---<br />
Flo. 5<br />
THREE Colo R PRocess<br />
TRATING." by Wm. Brett Plummer.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#454) ################################################<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#455) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
81<br />
Council, unless it has delegated its authority to a committee<br />
of the town council of the borough. If, however, the pro-<br />
visions of the Public Health Acts Amendment Act have<br />
been adopted either in a county or non-county borough,<br />
the justices become the licensing authority.<br />
“(d) A music-hall requiring a licence to sell intoxicants,<br />
must obtain it from the justices who are the authority for<br />
the granting of other liquor licences. A theatre is entitled<br />
to obtain an excise licence without needing a justices'<br />
licence.<br />
“(e) A regulation made by the Lord Chamberlain pro-<br />
hibits smoking in the auditorium of theatres licensed by<br />
him, within a radius of a mile and a half from a fixed<br />
point in the centre of London. No such regulation is<br />
applied by the local authorities to music-halls, or, so far as<br />
the Committee is aware, to theatres licensed by them.<br />
“The licensing authorities have no statutory power to<br />
impose conditions as to the nature of the performances to<br />
be given in music-halls, but the licence being annually<br />
renewable enables them, if they so desire, to exercise an<br />
effective control.”<br />
With regard to the licensing of theatres and<br />
music-halls, the Committee proposes to do away<br />
with the varying conditions summarised above,<br />
both with regard to the authority granting the<br />
licence and the nature of the performance to be<br />
held in the licensed building. The Committee<br />
recommends “a single licence for both classes of<br />
houses, giving them freedom to produce whatever<br />
entertainment may best conform to the tastes of<br />
the public which they serve.”<br />
In London the Committee would place the<br />
licensing of all theatres (forty are now licensed by<br />
the Lord Chamberlain) and music-halls in the<br />
hands of the London County Council.<br />
THE DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.<br />
The dramatic censorship was the primary cause<br />
of the Committee's appointment, the most impor-<br />
tant subject proposed for its consideration both<br />
in the eyes of those interested in the drama as<br />
authors or otherwise and of the general public,<br />
and the first subject dealt with in its report. As,<br />
however, in recommending new tribunals and new<br />
methods of procedure for dealing with the produc-<br />
tion of plays the Committee has proposed for these<br />
a wider jurisdiction than the Lord Chamberlain,<br />
acting through the censor, has hitherto exercised, the<br />
portion of the Report which explains that jurisdic-<br />
tion has been dealt with first.<br />
The recent position of the censorship of stage<br />
plays and the control exercised by an official<br />
appointed by the Lord Chamberlain is well known,<br />
and does not require explanation or comment.<br />
The conclusions and recommendations of the<br />
Committee are briefly as follows, and it will be<br />
remembered that the latter apply not only to<br />
stage plays as hitherto understood, but to all plays,<br />
sketches, and songs performed at music-halls which<br />
hitherto have had to pass no censor.<br />
The Committee considers that the law which<br />
prevents or punishes indecency, blasphemy, and<br />
libel in printed publications would not be adequate<br />
for the control of the drama, and concludes that<br />
the public interest requires that theatrical per-<br />
formances should be regulated by special laws.<br />
It takes into consideration the preliminary<br />
expenses of production incurred by managers, the<br />
Circumstances in which arrangements are made<br />
beforehand for the production of plays on tour in<br />
the provinces, and the fact that an element of<br />
insecurity, if unavoidable, might press unduly<br />
upon those connected with theatrical enterprise,<br />
and concludes that the producers of plays should<br />
have access prior to their production to a public<br />
authority, which should be empowered to license<br />
plays as suitable for performance.<br />
It takes into consideration the drawbacks which<br />
have attended recent examples of the exercise of<br />
the censor's powers, the changes of standard which<br />
must Occur, and the fact that “more and more the<br />
theatre is attracting writers of intellect who desire<br />
to present through its agency sincere and serious<br />
dramas, critical of existing conventions”; and it<br />
is of opinion that, “if it were right that the law<br />
should prevent the presentation upon the stage of<br />
painful or disturbing ideas or situations, it would<br />
be necessary to veto tragedy and melodrama and<br />
to license comedy alone”; and it adds that “in<br />
view of the danger that official control over plays<br />
before their production may hinder the growth of<br />
a great and serious national drama, and of the<br />
grave injury that such hindrance would do to the<br />
development of thought and of art, we conclude<br />
that the licensing authority which we desire to<br />
See maintained should not have power to impose a<br />
veto on the production of plays.”<br />
The Report proceeds: “If, however, the law is<br />
to allow the performance of unlicensed plays, it<br />
must take effective measures to safeguard the<br />
community against the evils that might ensue.<br />
The freedom designed for the drama of ideas may<br />
be made the opportunity for a drama of indecencies<br />
and personalities.”<br />
It will be seen that at this point the Committee<br />
arrives at the decision that there should be an<br />
authority to whom producers of plays may apply<br />
for a licence for an individual play, but that the<br />
refusal to license shall not constitute a veto upon<br />
production. It would make the law provide that<br />
a play should be capable of being lawfully produced<br />
after a licence has been obtained, or after it has been<br />
refused, or without any licence being sought for it,<br />
but that the position of the unlicensed play should<br />
differ for the worse from that which has been<br />
licensed. -<br />
In other words, if the recommendations of the<br />
Committee are carried out, there will be theatres<br />
and music-halls enjoying what it proposes to call<br />
the “dramatic and music licence.” In them, it<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#456) ################################################<br />
<br />
82<br />
TISIES A CITFIOR.<br />
will be lawful to perform plays, sketches, Songs<br />
and kindred productions in respect of which—<br />
(1) Licence for performance has been granted ;<br />
(2) A licence has been applied for and refused ;<br />
(3) A licence has not been applied for.<br />
These three conditions must be borne in mind<br />
in considering the recommendations of the Com-<br />
mittee to deal with plays, sketches and songs<br />
which after production may be deemed to be<br />
undesirable.<br />
In considering the possible abolition of the<br />
censor's veto the Committee dwells upon the evils<br />
attendant on a licentious stage, and points out that<br />
the censor's intervention has taken place in the case<br />
of plays of a light character and indecent type, as<br />
well as in that of plays of serious purpose contain-<br />
ing incidents or passages which have been con-<br />
demned by him. It concludes that the public<br />
authority should be empowered by a summary<br />
process to suspend the performance of unlicensed<br />
plays which appear to be of an improper character,<br />
and that where it is confirmed that they are of such<br />
a character the producers should be liable to<br />
penalties. -<br />
It also would confer no immunity from proceed-<br />
ings after production to licensed plays, but would<br />
provide that the result should not be so serious<br />
as in the case of those unlicensed.<br />
In considering the question of ea post facto con-<br />
trol the Committee does not think it desirable that<br />
this should be in the hands of the local authorities<br />
or of the licenser of plays, but recommends for the<br />
consideration of questions, not including allegations<br />
of indecency, the formation of “a standing com-<br />
mittee of the Privy Council, composed of men of<br />
distinction, of impartiality, and of large experience<br />
of the world, among whom a small number would<br />
be chosen by the local president to adjudicate<br />
on every case.” The recommendation with regard<br />
to “indecency” is that it should be left to be dealt<br />
with in courts of law.<br />
In coming to the closer consideration of pro-<br />
cedure, the Committee proposes that legislation<br />
should provide that—<br />
The Lord Chamberlain should remain licenseſ of plays.<br />
It should be his duty to license any play submitted to<br />
him, unless he considers that it may reasonably be held—<br />
(1) To be indecent :<br />
(2) To contain offensive personalities;<br />
(3) To represent on the stage in an invidious manner<br />
a living person, or any person recently dead;<br />
(4) To do violence to the sentiment of religious<br />
reverence ;<br />
(5) To be calculated to conduce to crime or vice;<br />
(6) To be calculated to impair friendly relations with<br />
any foreign Power ; or<br />
(7) To be calculated to cause a breach of the peace.<br />
It should be optional to submit a play for license, and<br />
legal to perform an unlicensed play whether it has been<br />
submitted or not.<br />
If the Director of Public Prosecutions is of opinion that<br />
any unlicensed play which has been performed is open to<br />
objection on the ground of indecency, he shall prefer an<br />
indictment against the manager of the theatre where the<br />
play has been produced, and against the author of the<br />
play. When notice has been given to the manager of the<br />
theatre by the Director of Public Prosecutions of an inten-<br />
tion to take proceedings, it should be illegal for any further<br />
performances of the play to take place until the case has<br />
been heard and decided.<br />
The court before which an indictment is preferred should<br />
be empowered to make One or more of the following orders<br />
according to the merits of the case :--<br />
(a) Prohibiting the performance of the play for such<br />
period as they may think fit, but for not more than ten years;<br />
(b) Imposing penalties on the manager of the theatre;<br />
(c) Imposing penalties on the author of the play :<br />
(d) Endorsing a conviction on the licence of the theatre.<br />
A play which has been prohibited by an order of court<br />
from being performed for a period of ten years should not<br />
be eligible for performance after that period unless it has<br />
been licensed by the licenser of plays.<br />
The licence of a theatre which has been indorsed three<br />
times within a period of five years should be liable to<br />
forfeiture by the court which directed the last indorse-<br />
ment and be incapable of renewal, for a period of three<br />
years following, to or for the benefit of the same licensee.<br />
If the Attorney-General considers that an unlicensed<br />
play which has been performed is improper for performance<br />
on any of the seven grounds specified above, he should be<br />
empowered to apply to a committee of the Privy Council<br />
for an order prohibiting the performance of the play for a<br />
period of not more than ten years, and, if he thinks fit, for<br />
an endorsement on the licence of the theatre. Pending the<br />
decision of the committee, the performance of the play<br />
should be suspended as in the case of pending prosecutions.<br />
Similar consequences should follow a prohibition of a play<br />
and an endorsement of a theatre licence by order of the com-<br />
mittee of the Privy Council as would follow where the order<br />
was made by a court. The committee of the Privy Council<br />
would not be empowered to impose penalties on the manager<br />
or author, and penalties beyond such prohibition and<br />
endorsement would in such cases be unnecessary. The<br />
committee would have an inherent power of hearing cases, if<br />
it wished, in camera.<br />
It should be lawful to take proceedings against the<br />
producers of a licensed play, but in those cases the perform-<br />
ance should not be liable to suspension pending the<br />
decision of the proceedings, the manager and author should<br />
not in any case be liable to penalties, or the theatre licence<br />
be liable to endorsement.<br />
The measure of immunity conferred by the licensing of<br />
a play should attach only to the text as passed by the<br />
licenser.<br />
The powers of the authorities which license theatres<br />
should remain as they now are : that is to say, that they<br />
should be empowered to withdraw a theatre licence, pro<br />
vided that they are acting according to the rules of reason<br />
and justice ; but it should not be regarded as a valid reason<br />
for withdrawing the licence of a theatre that a licensed<br />
play, to which objection is taken, has been performed<br />
there; or that an unlicensed play has been performed there<br />
if proceedings have been taken, and the court or the Com-<br />
mittee of the Privy Council, as the case may be, have not<br />
ordered the theatre licence to be endorsed.<br />
I do not propose to criticise here at any length<br />
recommendations which will affect dramatic<br />
authors and others differently according to their<br />
several positions and interests. There are, how-<br />
ever, two or three points to which I would draw<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#457) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A UITISIOR,<br />
83<br />
their attention, and which I should recommend<br />
them to consider.<br />
It will be seen that there are two tribunals to<br />
which, at the instance of two different legal officials,<br />
the committee would refer matters relating to<br />
unlicensed plays after production.<br />
These are (a) where indecency is alleged to the<br />
police courts first, and eventually to courts of<br />
assize (desirably not of quarter sessions), On<br />
indictment. Prosecutions to be initiated by the<br />
Director of Public Prosecutions.<br />
(b) Where all seven of the points to which the<br />
Lord Chamberlain's attention is to be directed<br />
(including (1) indecency), are concerned, the tri-<br />
bunal is to be the committee of the Privy Council,<br />
and the proceedings are to be at the instance of<br />
the Attorney-General.<br />
As to these I would point out (1) that it is<br />
highly desirable that any Act incorporating such<br />
provisions should make it quite clear that the<br />
authors and managers are only to be subject to<br />
proceedings at the instance of the officials men-<br />
tioned, and not otherwise. There should be no<br />
question of the private faddist being able to step<br />
in where the Director of Public Prosecutions or the<br />
Attorney-General has declined to move. I think<br />
that this may have been the Committee's intention,<br />
but if so, it has not been expressed clearly, and it<br />
may be suggested that under (3) may occur cases<br />
in which a private person may desire to set the law<br />
in motion on the ground that he is libelled.<br />
I apprehend that the legislature will not interfere<br />
with any right to proceed for defamation in the<br />
criminal or civil courts which private individuals,<br />
who believe themselves to be aggrieved by a play,<br />
may possess. But this point will need consideration.<br />
(2) The question of “indecency '' is apparently<br />
left to both tribunals. It is primarily to be<br />
punishable on indictment at the instance of the<br />
Director of Public Prosecutions, but it is also one<br />
of the seven grounds assigned to the consideration<br />
of the Attorney-General and of the committee of<br />
the Privy Council.<br />
I would point out that although there are cases<br />
as to which no doubt would arise, and although the<br />
Director of Public Prosecutions may be and is<br />
intended to deal with licentious plays and lewd<br />
music-hall songs, there is also the question under<br />
this heading of the serious play dealing with<br />
sex problems. The outcry against any such work is<br />
usually one of “indecency "-that is the term used,<br />
and I know of no other which implies an offence<br />
against the law and which is applicable. Does the<br />
leaving of “indecency * (the first of the Seven points<br />
for the censor) as one which may bring the<br />
Attorney-General into the field, imply that in cases<br />
of indecency (properly so-called) indictment is to be<br />
the remedy, but in the case of so-called indecency,<br />
such as the discussion of problems of sex, of<br />
harriage and similar matters, the tribunal is to be<br />
the Privy Council committee 2 If this is so, it<br />
should be made clear.<br />
(3) A point occurs to me on which I am hardly<br />
Competent to do more than suggest that there may<br />
be diversity of opinions. Is it certain that a com-<br />
mittee of the Privy Council could be found which<br />
Would be competent to discuss to the satisfaction<br />
of those most concerned such matters as are to be<br />
laid before it 2 What do theatrical managers and<br />
authors say ? In the course of the year how many<br />
privy Councillors go to theatres, and to what<br />
theatres or plays do they go 2 Those who never<br />
or rarely go to theatres will hardly consider ques-<br />
tions affecting them sympathetically, and I sug-<br />
gest the following point briefly for others to con-<br />
sider if they think it worth while. The problems<br />
which are raised in the serious dramas of the day<br />
are connected with the progress of thought, and<br />
are often raised by the younger authors, or by those<br />
in sympathy with them ; also the audience which<br />
desires to listen to the discussion of serious pro-<br />
blems on the stage is composed to a large extent of<br />
the comparatively young, and of those imbued with<br />
new and “young’’ ideas, My impression is that<br />
privy Councillors are for the most part old or<br />
elderly men, whose opinions on most subjects are<br />
pretty decisively formed already. Can a suitable<br />
committee be found among them 2<br />
(4) With regard to the application of the above-<br />
suggested procedure to music-halls, the Committee<br />
anticipates that the Privy Council committee will<br />
rarely be troubled with questions relating to per-<br />
formances at these. They will be left to the<br />
Director of Public Prosecutions; but it may be<br />
suggested that in drafting a Bill it will hardly be<br />
thought desirable to leave an indictment as the<br />
only form of procedure against an alleged indecent<br />
“gag ’’ introduced by a lion comique without pre-<br />
vious submission to the Lord Chamberlain. A<br />
court of summary jurisdiction would be competent<br />
to deal with many such cases.<br />
(5) Another point arises out of the penalties of<br />
endorsement of the theatre licence, and of possible<br />
forfeiture of it in respect of the performance of un-<br />
licensed plays to which objection is successfully<br />
taken. It may be safely assumed that this con-<br />
tingency will be considered by owners of theatres<br />
when they let them, and that covenants will be<br />
inserted in many leases to the effect that only<br />
licensed plays are to be performed in the theatre.<br />
The Committee regarded this as likely, for we find<br />
in their report more than one reference to it, and<br />
also a recommendation with regard to theatres<br />
already (i.e. at the time when the proposed legis-<br />
lation takes place) in the hands of lessees with no<br />
such restraining conditions. The Committee advises<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#458) ################################################<br />
<br />
84 THE AUTHOR.<br />
with regard to these existing contracts “That the<br />
owner of a theatre and the lessee of a theatre who<br />
has sub-let shall be entitled either to add to any<br />
lease or sub-lease, granted before the passing of the<br />
new statute, a covenant that no unlicensed plays<br />
shall be performed in the theatre, or that such<br />
plays shall only be performed upon conditions<br />
specified in the covenant, or as an alternative to<br />
cancel any lease or sub-lease if the licence of the<br />
theatre has once been indorsed.” As a matter of<br />
comment it is conceivable, and indeed probable, that<br />
if penalties affecting the lessor may attach to the<br />
production of unlicensed plays, the performance of<br />
licensed plays only will be stipulated for in a large<br />
majority of leases, with the result that authors and<br />
managers who do not desire to submit their work<br />
to the censor will find very many desirable houses<br />
in London and the provinces closed to them. This<br />
seems inevitable if the endorsement and forfeiture<br />
of theatre licences forms part of the new legislation.<br />
Even without it there will be a temptation to<br />
lessors to impose the condition referred to. A<br />
man will argue that he does not wish to have<br />
trouble associated with his theatre, even though it<br />
may not directly affect the value of his property,<br />
and that the easiest way to avoid it is to allow<br />
only licensed plays to be performed in it.<br />
It may be suggested with regard to existing<br />
leases that if the lessor is to be empowered to<br />
insert a new condition which will place his lessee<br />
in a less favourable position than that of the lessees<br />
of some other theatres, then the lessee under an<br />
existing lease should equally have the choice<br />
whether he will, or will not, continue to hold his<br />
lease under the new conditions.<br />
Also, with regard to the possibility of theatre<br />
owners trying to stipulate for the performance of<br />
licensed plays only in their theatres, it is conceiv-<br />
able that the power to impose such terms might be<br />
nullified by the united action of theatrical man-<br />
agers. If the leaders among these, who annually<br />
Send out plays on tour and to outlying theatres,<br />
were to agree to “boycott’’ the censor by never<br />
applying to have plays licensed, the owners of the<br />
theatres in question would find themselves power-<br />
less. They would have to give way or they would<br />
lose their best tenants.<br />
It should be mentioned that in considering and<br />
recommending the retention of a censorship the<br />
Committee refers with approval to the suggestion<br />
(ascribed to the Lord Chamberlain) of an advisory<br />
committee acting without payment. The com-<br />
position suggested for this advisory committee had<br />
been, the Committee observes, “strongly attacked<br />
by one of the witnesses who attended before us<br />
to represent the Society of Authors.” This refers<br />
to the evidence given by Mr. Cecil Raleigh (p. 116<br />
of the “Minutes of Evidence ’’), who condemned<br />
the proposal to make the suggested tribunal consist<br />
of two theatre managers and an author. The<br />
following prognostication on the part of the Com.<br />
mittee as to the result of its own proposals may be<br />
quoted: “We anticipate that . . . the theatres<br />
Will be few which will undertake the staging of<br />
unlicensed plays. It may be expected, however,<br />
What, some unlicensed dramas will be performed.<br />
Of these a considerable proportion, being on the<br />
border-line, will have been rightly held’ by the<br />
licenser not to be entitled to the measure of<br />
immunity which a licence confers, but will be<br />
held; also rightly, by the Attorney-General and<br />
the Public Prosecutor not to be open to objection<br />
So grave as to necessitate proceedings being taken.”<br />
In conclusion, it is to be noted that the recom-<br />
mendations above described refer to England, but<br />
that the Committee is of opinion that they are<br />
equally applicable to Scotland. It does not con-<br />
sider that the evidence before it warrants the<br />
recommendation of any change in the law and<br />
practice existing in Ireland.<br />
It may be mentioned that Mr. A. E. W. Mason,<br />
M.P., a member of the Committee, is a member of<br />
the Society of Authors, and out of fifteen dramatic<br />
authors who gave evidence before the Committee<br />
fourteen were members of the Society :—Mr.<br />
W. Archer, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, Mr. Granville<br />
Barker, Mr. J. M. Barrie, Mr. Cecil Raleigh, Mr.<br />
Laurence Housman, Sir William S. Gilbert, Pro-<br />
fessor. Gilbert Murray, Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr,<br />
Mr. Hall Caine, Mr. Israel Zangwill, Sir Arthur<br />
Pinero, and Mr. G. K. Chesterton.<br />
E. A. A.<br />
PRIZE PLAY COMPETITION.<br />
—e-Q-e—<br />
RULES OF COMPETITION.<br />
PRIZE of £300 will be given by one of the Governors.<br />
of Stratford-upon-Avon Shakespeare Memorial<br />
Theatre, to the dramatist whose play shall be.<br />
adjudged the best by a committee representative<br />
of the drama and literature, whose names will be shortly<br />
announced. -<br />
The successful play will be produced under the direction.<br />
of Mr. F. R. Benson, during the Festival performances at.<br />
Stratford-upon-Avon of 1910 or 1911.<br />
The dramatist may be of any nation, but the play must<br />
be written in English.<br />
The dramatist shall be free to choose his own subject,<br />
but the period of the subject must not be later than<br />
A.D. 1800.<br />
It is understood that the prize of £300 awarded to the<br />
Successful dramatist does not constitute purchase of the<br />
play, except for the performances above mentioned, at<br />
Stratford-upon-Avon, but he must agree that Mr. F. R.<br />
Benson shall have the right to perform the play in the<br />
provinces, and the first refusal of the right to produce the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#459) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A DITEIOR-<br />
85<br />
play in London for a run, on payment of 5 per cent. of<br />
the gross takings at such performances.<br />
The plays submitted can be in verse, in prose, or both.<br />
The prize of £300 will be handed to the successful<br />
competitor on the day of the production at Stratford-upon-<br />
Avon,<br />
All competitors shall apply to the secretary, Prize Play<br />
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon, who<br />
Will allot a special number to each competitor. This<br />
number to be placed prominently upon the play when<br />
submitted.<br />
These numbers will be carefully registered, and will be<br />
the only identification of authorship placed before the<br />
Committee.<br />
All plays must be printed or type-written.<br />
All unsuccessful plays will be returned to their authors.<br />
All plays must be submitted for the judgment of the<br />
committee on or before December 21, 1909.<br />
All plays to be addressed to the secretary, Prize Play<br />
Competition, Memorial Theatre, Stratford-upon-Avon.<br />
The above competition and the rules that govern<br />
it are matters of interest to all would-be dramatists.<br />
It is quite clear that the £300 is given as a<br />
prize to the dramatist, the only conditions affect-<br />
ing his property being conditions binding him on<br />
certain terms to Mr. Benson for the provincial<br />
and London rights of the play. It is, however,<br />
these terms and conditions which we consider it<br />
necessary to discuss in order that the dramatist<br />
may be made cognisant of the terms on which he<br />
Submits his play. It appears to us that the terms,<br />
in some points, are much too indefinite.<br />
|Mr. Benson is to have the right to perform the<br />
play in the provinces. Does this mean that he is<br />
to have the exclusive right 2 Does it mean that<br />
he is to have the play at his disposal during the<br />
whole term of the performing rights P Does it<br />
mean that he may take it up at any time and<br />
perform it, or, on the other hand, omit to perform<br />
it If it does, the author may find his play<br />
shelved for ever if it does not happen to suit Mr.<br />
Benson's peculiar talent and his company, although<br />
it might succeed in other hands. In view of the<br />
fact that provincial rights are often extremely<br />
valuable and produce for the author large sums of<br />
money, we could not recommend an author to risk<br />
their suppression for £300. If Mr. Benson is to<br />
have the option of producing the play in the<br />
provinces, it should be clearly stated that he must<br />
exercise that option on or before a certain date ;<br />
that he must actually produce the play on or<br />
before a certain date and for a certain number<br />
of performances; and that if in any year less than<br />
a certain number of performances be given, the<br />
play shall return unencumbered to the author.<br />
In regard to the 5 per cent, this is the very lowest<br />
percentage the author should take for his rights on<br />
the first few hundred pounds of gross Weekly<br />
receipts. His royalty should rise with the amount<br />
in the house to at least 10 per cent. for full houses<br />
in important towns. The fixed 5 per cent. offered<br />
can be justified only by the payment of £300, not<br />
as an advance on account of fees, but as a premium.<br />
No doubt this is a weighty consideration', but the<br />
bargain would not be a good one if the play were<br />
successful, unless the author had power to revise<br />
the agreement after a short term of years.<br />
Then there is the case of the London rights,<br />
which are specially important because Mr. Benson<br />
S0 seldom plays in London. The manager is to<br />
have the first refusal of the right to produce the<br />
play in London for a run. No date is fixed by<br />
Which he should give his refusal or acceptance.<br />
Again, no date is fixed by which he is to produce<br />
the play for a run in London, and again, it is<br />
stated, as has already been pointed out, the pay-<br />
ment is to be only 5 per cent, on the gross takings,<br />
no matter how large they may prove. If it is the<br />
intention of the management—and we cannot help<br />
thinking that it must have been their intention—to<br />
treat the author in a considerate and equitable way<br />
On considerate and equitable terms, then these<br />
rights should not be given to the manager without<br />
the usual limitations and guarantees which appear<br />
in properly drawn dramatic contracts.<br />
The truth is, it would have been much better<br />
had the governors taken expert advice from the<br />
proper authorities before laying their proposal<br />
before those inexperienced dramatic authors who<br />
are likely to be tempted by a competition. We<br />
feel assured, from our knowledge of the gentlemen<br />
composing this body, that they desire to deal, in<br />
every Way, in a fair and reasonable spirit ; and we<br />
feel certain that the manager, Mr. F. R. Benson,<br />
is entirely with them in this attitude; but in a<br />
document which may become practically a binding<br />
contract, it is important that the terms, whether<br />
they are fair or unfair to the dramatist, should be<br />
thoroughly intelligible to the novices who are<br />
invited to accept them. If they are unfair, yet if<br />
they are clear, it is the dramatist's own fault if he<br />
enters the competition seeing clearly the dangers<br />
ahead of him. If they are fair, so much the better.<br />
The only really objectionable position is when the<br />
conditions are indefinite and—to a novice—largely<br />
invisible.<br />
The dramatist who is unversed in all the legal<br />
technicalities necessary to protect himself and his<br />
property, sends in his play ; receives a £300 prize :<br />
and is suddenly confronted by conditions of which<br />
he was totally unaware. He may indeed find that<br />
with the acceptance of the £300 follows the loss of<br />
his property for ever. Such a possibility should be<br />
avoided.<br />
We should like, therefore, to warn all dramatists<br />
who contemplate entering into the competition,<br />
before they send in their work to have the exact<br />
position more clearly explained to them by the<br />
secretary acting for those who are making the<br />
offer.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#460) ################################################<br />
<br />
86 TISIES AUTISIOR.<br />
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br />
—e—3-0-<br />
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br />
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br />
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br />
business or the administration of his property. The<br />
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br />
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br />
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br />
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without<br />
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's<br />
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br />
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br />
member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br />
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br />
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-<br />
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br />
the Society.<br />
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, sen<br />
the document to the Society for examination. *<br />
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br />
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br />
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br />
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br />
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br />
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br />
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br />
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br />
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br />
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br />
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br />
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br />
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br />
lars of the Society’s Work can be obtained in the<br />
Prospectus.<br />
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br />
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br />
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br />
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br />
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br />
of the Society.<br />
This<br />
The<br />
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br />
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br />
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br />
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br />
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br />
do some publishers. Members can make their own<br />
deductions and act accordingly.<br />
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br />
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br />
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br />
OF BOOKS.<br />
–0—º-0—<br />
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br />
agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br />
with literary property :—<br />
I. Selling it Outright.<br />
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br />
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br />
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br />
the Society.<br />
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br />
agreement).<br />
In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br />
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br />
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br />
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br />
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br />
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br />
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br />
unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br />
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br />
rights.<br />
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br />
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br />
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br />
doctor |<br />
III. The Royalty System.<br />
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br />
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br />
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br />
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br />
truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br />
with royalties are published in The Author.<br />
IV. A Commission Agreement.<br />
The main points are :—<br />
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br />
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br />
General.<br />
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br />
above mentioned. - --<br />
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br />
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br />
the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br />
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br />
The main points which the Society has always demanded<br />
from the outset are:—<br />
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br />
11163, DS.<br />
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br />
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br />
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br />
withheld.<br />
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br />
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.<br />
——e—º-e—<br />
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br />
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br />
petent legal authority.<br />
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br />
the production of a play with anyone except an established<br />
Ina InageT.<br />
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br />
in three or more acts:—<br />
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br />
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br />
such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br />
for production of the piece by a certain date<br />
and for proper publication of his name on the<br />
play-bills.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#461) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE A DITFIOR, 87<br />
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of percentages on<br />
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br />
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br />
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br />
in preference to the American system. Should<br />
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br />
date on or before which the play should be<br />
performed.<br />
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br />
nightly fees). This method should be always<br />
avoided except in cases where the fees are<br />
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br />
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br />
also in this case.<br />
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br />
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br />
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br />
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br />
be reserved.<br />
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br />
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br />
time. This is most important.<br />
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br />
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br />
is of great importance.<br />
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br />
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br />
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br />
print the book of the words.<br />
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br />
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br />
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br />
consideration.<br />
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br />
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br />
10. An author should remember that production of a play<br />
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br />
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br />
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br />
the beginning.<br />
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br />
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br />
is to obtain adequate publication.<br />
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br />
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br />
tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br />
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br />
—e—4-6–<br />
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br />
ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br />
—º-º-e—<br />
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br />
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br />
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br />
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br />
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br />
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br />
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br />
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br />
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br />
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br />
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br />
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
COMPOSERS.<br />
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br />
assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br />
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br />
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br />
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br />
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br />
property. The musical composer has very often the two<br />
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br />
should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br />
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br />
the warnings stated above.<br />
STAMPING MUSIC.<br />
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music or<br />
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br />
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's<br />
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br />
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br />
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE READING BRANCH,<br />
—º-º-e—<br />
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br />
branch of its work by informing young writers<br />
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br />
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br />
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br />
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under<br />
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br />
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br />
fee is one guinea.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
“THE AUTHOR.”<br />
—º-º-e—<br />
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br />
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br />
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br />
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br />
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br />
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.<br />
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br />
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's<br />
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br />
21st of each month.<br />
Communications and letters are invited by the<br />
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br />
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever,<br />
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br />
be accepted.<br />
A -*- A<br />
v-u- wº<br />
REMITTANCES.<br />
—t—º-e—<br />
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br />
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br />
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br />
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lame, or be sent by registered<br />
letter only.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#462) ################################################<br />
<br />
88<br />
TFIE<br />
A UITISIOR,<br />
GENERAL NOTES.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE DRAMATIC CENSORSHIP.<br />
IT has been necessary to delay the publication of<br />
The Author for a few days in order that the leport<br />
of the last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-committee<br />
might be laid before the members at the earliest<br />
opportunity.<br />
The attention of the dramatic members of the<br />
society is particularly called to the letter from the<br />
Dramatic Sub-committee and to the article which<br />
deals exhaustively with the Censorship Report.<br />
w-m-m-m-ºs<br />
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br />
WE should like to draw the special attention of<br />
members of the society to the articles that are at<br />
present running in The Author on “The Art of<br />
Illustrating.” The subject is one of increasing<br />
importance to all authors. Writers of fiction and<br />
of children's books must not think that they alone<br />
are concerned. The writers of technical books and<br />
historical books should not neglect to read these<br />
articles under the impression that they are not<br />
interested. There is hardly a book published now-<br />
adays—in the department of history, of biography<br />
or of education, or in any other department of<br />
knowledge—which does not have illustrations of<br />
some sort. In medical books and books dealing<br />
with other technical subjects illustrations are of<br />
the most vital importance, and it is equally<br />
important that the writer should have some know-<br />
ledge of the cost of reproduction, not only of the<br />
simpler black-and-white reproduction, but also of<br />
colour reproduction and more expensive processes.<br />
This month colour reproduction has been dealt<br />
with. In subsequent issues will appear articles<br />
dealing with reproduction in photogravure, collotype<br />
and other more expensive forms.<br />
AN AMERICAN BOOK OF REFERENCE.<br />
FROM time to time authors receive from pub-<br />
lishers requests for information as to their careers,<br />
with a view to its inclusion in the various<br />
biographical dictionaries which are placed on the<br />
market. While we should be the last to dissuade<br />
authors from co-operating with the editors of these<br />
works in order to make them as representative as<br />
possible, we should like to impress upon them that<br />
it is important before doing so that they should<br />
satisfy themselves of the bona ſides of the parties<br />
responsible for the undertaking, and that they do<br />
not render themselves financially liable.<br />
We mention this aspect as the following case,<br />
which has recently come to our notice, seems to<br />
point to the necessity of some such warning in the<br />
interests of authors.<br />
Some months ago a member of the Society of<br />
Authors was approached by an American firm with<br />
a, big-sounding title with a request for his<br />
photograph and some biographical notes for<br />
insertion, in a library of American biography,<br />
to be published in five volumes. The member,<br />
having some personal associations with the city in<br />
which the publishers' premises were situated,<br />
acceded to the request, under the impression—a .<br />
perfectly just one in the circumstances—that he<br />
Was granting a courtesy to the firm. To his sur-<br />
prise he received by a subsequent mail a bill for<br />
$20 for “engraving.” The member replied,<br />
repudiating the charge and demanding the return<br />
of his photograph. This protest produced an<br />
answer, of which the following is an extract :<br />
“Since your photograph has already been engraved sub-<br />
ject to portrait fee as above, we shall appreciate your<br />
remittance of ten dollars (one-half the usual rate) as<br />
payment in full, in view of the misunderstanding in<br />
regard to the same, and your early compliance will be<br />
appreciated. . . . .” •<br />
As this letter was printed in imitation type, it<br />
was clear that our member's was not the only case<br />
in which there had been a “misunderstanding,”<br />
and we advise 1 him therefore to ignore the request.<br />
BIRTHDAY HONOURS.<br />
WE must congratulate Sir Edward Shackleton,<br />
who joined the Society prior to his departure for<br />
the South Pole, on his well-deserved honour after<br />
his arduous and successful undertaking.<br />
There is no need to comment on the work which<br />
he has accomplished. The record has just been<br />
published by Mr. William Heinemann in a book<br />
which is sure to have a warm welcome from the<br />
public.<br />
We must also congratulate so old a member of<br />
the society as Sir Robertson Nicol on the receipt of<br />
his knighthood. He joined the society in 1885,<br />
the first year after its formation.<br />
For many years he has been before the public as<br />
editor of the British Weekly and the Bookman.<br />
He is also well known as a reviewer under the<br />
pseudonyms of “Claudius Clear” and “A Man of<br />
Kent,” as well as under his own initials. His out-<br />
put in the shape of books, though not large, has<br />
been marked with the care of an earnest student of<br />
literature. Among his published Works may be<br />
mentioned “Life of James Macdonell,” “My<br />
Father,” “Life of Ian MacLaren.” He has also<br />
edited the complete works of Charlotte Brontë.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#463) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A DITISIOR. 89<br />
THE LORD CHIEF JUSTICE ON<br />
COPYRIGHT.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
SERIES of dinners have been inaugurated<br />
at the Authors’ Club during the winter<br />
and spring, at which distinguished guests<br />
whom the members are delighted to honour are<br />
asked to raise various subjects for discussion. As<br />
is natural in an authors’ club, many of these<br />
subjects are closely connected with literature.<br />
On November 1 Lord Alverstone spoke on<br />
Literary Copyright ; on November 15 Mr. Arthur<br />
Severn on Ruskin and Keats; on November 29<br />
Sir James Crichton Browne on Oliver Goldsmith ;<br />
while on December 20 Sir Oliver Lodge, under<br />
the chairmanship of Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins,<br />
will open a discussion on Literature of Yesterday<br />
and To-day ; and on February 21 Mr. Henniker<br />
Heaton will speak on Authorship and the Empire.<br />
We wish to give a short comment on the<br />
remarks by the Lord Chief Justice on Literary<br />
Copyright, a subject closer than any other to the<br />
heart of the author.<br />
His Lordship received a warm welcome from a<br />
crowded gathering, presided over by Sir Edward<br />
Brabrook, that staunch supporter of the club. He<br />
stated that he desired to see Great Britain and the<br />
British colonies do all in their power to reach<br />
that goal—the accession of all civilised nations to<br />
the principle of the recognition of the property in<br />
Copyright and literary work as belonging to the<br />
author. He then touched on the history of<br />
international copyright, and incidentally mentioned<br />
the difficulty with the United States owing to the<br />
existence of the printing clause. He referred to<br />
the Bern Convention, the Act of Paris, and the<br />
Berlin Convention. He hoped that Great Britain<br />
Would support the requests of other nations to the<br />
extension of the period of protection to life and<br />
fifty years. He desired to see uniformity with the<br />
principles of the Berlin Convention.<br />
He proceeded to refer to colonial copyright, and<br />
stated that there should be some registration, so<br />
that other nations might have a knowledge of the<br />
author and of the arrangements which they could<br />
make for the republication of his works. He<br />
thought, however, that it should be a recognised<br />
principle that the international recognition of<br />
property on publication should primá facie bear<br />
with it some duty to pay royalty to the original<br />
author.<br />
He finally stated that he thought anyone should<br />
be allowed to dramatise a novel on fair terms.<br />
We are very pleased that the Lord Chief Justice<br />
showed his strong support of many of the most<br />
important reforms of the copyright law.<br />
The society has been working very hard during<br />
the past year for the principle of uniformity. Its<br />
sub-committees have been making full arrange-<br />
ments in order to place the proper evidence before<br />
the Departmental Committee which has been<br />
sitting. The one point on which all holders of<br />
Copyright, including publishers, musical composers,<br />
and musical publishers, seemed to be unanimous<br />
Was that, if possible, all minor differences should<br />
be sunk in order that this uniformity should be<br />
obtained. . This was very strongly supported with<br />
evidence from all quarters. Included in this<br />
uniformity will, of course, be the extension of the<br />
author's rights for life and fifty years. We can-<br />
not, however, agree with the Lord Chief Justice<br />
on the subject of registration, for the simpler the<br />
method by which the author can obtain copyright<br />
the better it will be for all nations and all parties.<br />
The simplicity of the English law of copyright by<br />
publication is at present most satisfactory. The<br />
One difficulty that arises would be, to a great<br />
extent, swept away if the doctrine of uniformity<br />
were carried through.<br />
Under the present law copyright is given for<br />
forty-two years or the life of the author and seven<br />
years, whichever is the longer period. It is very<br />
often, therefore, of great importance that the date<br />
of publication should be fixed, and difficulties are<br />
inclined to arise at present owing to the fact that<br />
there is no registration, but when the copyright<br />
exists for the life of the author and fifty years,<br />
registration would appear to be superfluous, for a<br />
Search in the death register of a country would be<br />
sufficient to settle the question of the duration of<br />
Copyright. Registration, besides, is very cumber-<br />
Some, and may often lead to losses of great<br />
importance. To anyone who has studied the<br />
existing American methods this is quite clear.<br />
The last remark of the Lord Chief Justice seems<br />
also to be contrary to the spirit of all copyright<br />
legislation. As it is, there is hardly an author<br />
who would not allow a dramatist to dramatise his<br />
work “on fair terms ” if he were not going to<br />
dramatise it himself. -<br />
It would be difficult indeed to define what “fair<br />
terms” mean. Surely the author is the person who<br />
should have the control of his own property, and to<br />
say in what form it should be placed before the<br />
public. “Fair terms,” therefore, should not merely<br />
mean “financial " terms, but should include the<br />
right of the author to approve the shape and the<br />
literary or dramatic style. If “fair terms ”<br />
include these points, then there will be hardly any<br />
need for legislation on the subject. Otherwise, it<br />
might just as well be argued that on “fair terms”<br />
a stranger may have the right to abridge your<br />
work, whether such abridgment was distasteful or<br />
not.<br />
We must, however, thank the Lord Chief Justice<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#464) ################################################<br />
<br />
90<br />
TISIES AUTISIOR.<br />
for his warm support of the case for copyright<br />
reform, and trust that he may be able to assist the<br />
cause when the new Copyright Bill goes to the<br />
House of Lords.<br />
Mr. Louis Tracy also made some remarks about<br />
the United States and copyright on the lines of the<br />
articles which he has been kind enough to write for<br />
The Author. He said: “Let Britain and America<br />
offer each other six months' protection after publica-<br />
tion and on payment of a small registration fee in<br />
either country, a further period of a year in which<br />
to publish in that country, and ninty-nine per cent.<br />
of the copyright grievances would disappear.” The<br />
real difficulty in this suggestion is that there is no<br />
need to offer this to America, because Americans can<br />
publish in this country without troubling to print,<br />
and the citizens of the United States who have had<br />
influence in carrying through the copyright law<br />
know this. There is no doubt, however, that the<br />
great pressure which has been brought to bear by<br />
authors and publishers, and the intellectual minority<br />
of the United States, has had some effect in the<br />
passing of the Act which came into force on July 1.<br />
It is not likely that any European nation will go<br />
back now to the printing clause.<br />
Mr. W. Oliver Hodges spoke on the question, and<br />
Mr. Francis Gribble hinted at the possibility of<br />
obtaining perpetual copyright by assignment to<br />
the Oxford or Cambridge Universities. The idea<br />
is interesting, and has been suggested once or twice<br />
before, but is impracticable owing to the special<br />
form in which the Act 15 Geo. III. c. 53, was<br />
passed. Those concerned in the passing of that<br />
Act evidently had Mr. Gribble's point in their<br />
mind, and were careful to stop it.<br />
The discussion was extremely interesting to all<br />
the members of the club, and further discussions on<br />
questions of importance to authors may tend to<br />
clear up in the minds of authors confusion<br />
on points relating to their property with which<br />
they ought to be familiar.<br />
majority of authors have no idea of the complica-<br />
tions surrounding literary copyright and the passing<br />
of a Copyright Bill. First, copyright legislation<br />
does not catch votes; secondly, there is domestic<br />
Copyright to be considered, colonial copyright,<br />
the Bern and Berlin Conventions, the agreement<br />
existing with the United States, Austria-Hungary<br />
and other nations which stand outside these<br />
Conventions.<br />
It was hoped that the sitting of the Departmental<br />
Committee at the beginning of this year would have<br />
brought the copyright question into the forefront<br />
of legislation, but we understand that although<br />
evidence was given from all those quarters that have<br />
copyright interests in England, the Government<br />
neglected to take advantage of the opportunity of<br />
discussing the matter with the colonial representa-<br />
Unfortunately, the<br />
tives. , If we are correctly informed, an opportunity<br />
to make a most vital change in the whole'situation<br />
has been neglected, and, in consequence, it is<br />
feared that copyright legislation has again been<br />
indefinitely postponed.<br />
→º- AºA<br />
-—w<br />
ART AND TAXATION.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
(Republished from the New Age.)<br />
T a time when El Doradoes for taxation are<br />
as difficult to reach as the North Pole, it is<br />
odd that no attention should be given to<br />
the untaxed injustice that attends all profitable<br />
trading in expired copyrights.<br />
What is a copyright 2 And why should it be<br />
taxed when it suffers legal death and yet leaves<br />
marketable property to be exploited by tradesmen.<br />
The first question is very hard to answer reason-<br />
ably, because the laws of copyright are illogical,<br />
and do harm to all who with thought and skill<br />
invent books, pictures, music, designs, and mecha-<br />
nical contrivances. These good things—one and<br />
all—represent property, personal to their makers,<br />
without whose genius they could not exist at all,<br />
to dignify life and to fructify in business and<br />
employment. Yet the State not only declines to<br />
regard them as personal property, but with grudg-<br />
ing laws fixes varying terms of years to the privilege<br />
of trade enjoyment which inventors and artists are<br />
allowed to keep in the bread-winning value of their<br />
achievements. Though that privilege differs in<br />
the case of books and engravings, and of pictures<br />
and patents, the principle is ever the same,<br />
namely, that invention should belong to anybody<br />
and everybody after a legalised spell of protection.<br />
So the word “copyright" is in no way an admis-<br />
sion by the law that a writer's books, for example,<br />
belong to him entirely, like his tables and his<br />
chairs: it means nothing more than the sole and<br />
exclusive liberty of multiplying copies of his books<br />
during a fixed period of time, for the author's life<br />
and seven years after his death, or for a period of<br />
forty-two years from the date of first publication,<br />
whichever term shall be the longer. So, then,<br />
“Old Father Antic the Law'” grants you leave to<br />
control your own book property for a short while,<br />
recognising that even authors and their families<br />
must have some chance of paying their rents, rates,<br />
taxes, food and school bills. For a while, then,<br />
they can be of use to themselves; after that their<br />
benefactions must be nominally for the public, but<br />
mainly for the publisher. How this law operates<br />
may be seen in the following tale :-<br />
It is fifty-two years since two brothers, A. and<br />
B., became craftsmen. A. designed and made all<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#465) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIES A CITFIOR.<br />
91<br />
the furniture required for his home, and bequeathed<br />
it by will to his eldest son. He died last year, and<br />
his son, now thirty-two, has made a will leaving<br />
that furniture to his own eldest boy, who at<br />
present is a lad of eight. Plainly, then, the old<br />
furniture belongs to the family, and may be<br />
handed on from father to son for any length of<br />
time. As to B., he wrote a book. At first it was<br />
a failure, but little by little it won success, till at<br />
last it earned for him in royalties a small income<br />
—about £10 each quarter. But the author died,<br />
leaving a widow in the grip of poverty, and the<br />
copyright of his book lapsed. Then several pub-<br />
lishers at the same moment issued cheap editions,<br />
and not one farthing did the widow receive. Her<br />
husband’s work no longer remained in the family,<br />
but belonged to the predatory booming of cheap<br />
trades.<br />
they mean Shakespeares and Miltons, are inferior<br />
as property to frying-pans and footstools, or bureaus<br />
and bedsteads.<br />
Why in the world should that be so 2 Why<br />
should a widow starve while tradesmen gamble in<br />
her husband's work P Why should publishers and<br />
booksellers turn Charles Dickens into rents, rates,<br />
taxes, and profits, while the author's descendants<br />
have to be grateful for tiny pensions ? And why<br />
should the dead men of genius, by competing in<br />
the market with the help of unfair conditions, be<br />
as blacklegs to our own contemporary inventors 2<br />
For royalties—out of which the living must make<br />
shift to live—increase the cost price of marketable<br />
wares, while lapsed copyrights of saleable work<br />
lessen that price and become predatory foes to<br />
inventors and artists of to-day. It is monstrous<br />
that our dead poets, paying no royalties, should<br />
drive our living poets to suicide. When a man<br />
cannot live by doing useful and beautiful work, he<br />
suffers two deaths, for his spirit dies long before<br />
his heart stops beating. And again, what is<br />
posthumous fame but the repentance of mankind<br />
for old sins of cruel negligence fatal to someone<br />
great 2 ’,<br />
It is often forgotten that the trade competition<br />
between lapsed rights and present copyrights<br />
favours the dead for a reason other than that of<br />
expired royalties, for the lapsed rights commonly<br />
belong to work that sells year by year in large<br />
editions, such as few copyrights now win for their<br />
authors, with the result that the big editions of<br />
popular classics are less costly to put on the<br />
market than the smaller editions of most current<br />
literature. Popular classics, again, need but little<br />
advertising.<br />
I have said in several of my books, and I repeat<br />
it here, that the State having declined to protect<br />
invented property by greatly extending the term of<br />
copyright, ought certainly to charge fixed royalties<br />
Books, then, however good, even aithough<br />
on all expired copyrights, the proceeds to be col-<br />
lected into a national fund for the encouragement<br />
of the arts and crafts. Those royalties, of course,<br />
should be such as the living act, and get, so that<br />
old work may not be subsidised by the State to<br />
the injury of new productions. It is a crime<br />
against the present and the future that the great-<br />
ness of former times should cripple the genius of<br />
to-day by having granted to it unfair advantages<br />
in market competition.<br />
Far too often, I fear, Modern Justice has one<br />
eye bandaged, and Parliament coaxes her to believe<br />
that the blind side is the more useful to her<br />
and us.<br />
Here we have Ruskin, for example, dead but a<br />
few years, and yet for some time his books have<br />
been free to a sordid rivalry between the cheap-<br />
jacks of trade. To say that the public benefits by<br />
Such rivalry is absurd, for it implies, in these days<br />
of free libraries, that our democracy cannot<br />
afford to read borrowed books. Besides, the<br />
country is not yet so poor that readers cannot give<br />
a fair price for that which they wish to read.<br />
Whatever laws may say or do, works of art and<br />
invention are property far more intimately per-<br />
sonal than are inherited lands and chattels. The<br />
least that Modern Justice should do is to use her<br />
one eye with some judgment ; and this she can do<br />
in the following ways:–<br />
1. By demanding royalties for the State on al<br />
expired rights; -<br />
2. By taxing the receipts on all old works of art<br />
sold at auctions and elsewhere for trade; and<br />
3. By using all the money thus obtained to<br />
advance the progress of modern work.<br />
Then “the simple great ones gone" will help to<br />
support their successors, instead of being the petted<br />
slaves of gambling tradesmen, who would value<br />
Shakespeare at a penny if they could earn a<br />
ha'penny by doing so.<br />
W. SHAW SPARROW.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
By W.M. BRETT PLUMMER.<br />
THE<br />
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,<br />
advertisers, and others.) .<br />
(All rights reserved by the Author.)<br />
CHAPTER IV.<br />
“Th90 and Three Colour Work,” and how<br />
it can be applied.<br />
HAT a revolution in printing “Three<br />
Colour Work” has brought about !<br />
If we realise that in only three primary<br />
colours, that is to say, in three actual printings or<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#466) ################################################<br />
<br />
92<br />
TISIES A DITISIOR.<br />
“workings,” we are able now to produce in effect<br />
what but a few years ago took fifteen or sixteen<br />
separate machinings to accomplish, we cannot deny<br />
it is little short of marvellous.<br />
Many a printer twenty years ago would have<br />
ridiculed the idea asimpossible had it been suggested<br />
to him.<br />
S), when the new colour process first came<br />
out, it was regarded dubiously as one of those<br />
“wild cat schemes " that makes a start but never<br />
eventuates.<br />
To the chromo-lithographic printer Who Was, up<br />
to that time, the only man who could reproduce<br />
anything in colours, it must, at least, have been<br />
an unpleasant surprise when he first beheld a<br />
printed proof in three workings almost equal to,<br />
and, in certain points, more effective than, his own<br />
productions in twelve or fourteen.<br />
This was the initiative of the ordinary letter-<br />
press printer being enabled to produce artistic<br />
illustrative colour work.<br />
The difference between chromo-lithography and<br />
three-colour work is this :<br />
The former is an impression printed from stone<br />
on which the sketch is generally drawn by hand,<br />
while the latter is reproduced photographically<br />
and mechanically from “Screened ’’ or half-tone<br />
metal plates.<br />
Stone is of a porous nature, and therefore<br />
absorbent. It imbibes, as it were, water or ink.<br />
Now, for chromo-lithographic work a stone is<br />
employed upon which a grain or a solid body<br />
colour can both be depicted. That is to say, if you<br />
rub a greasy lithographic chalk over its surface you<br />
can obtain a grain, and at the same time, also, if<br />
you want a thick solid mass of colour, you can by<br />
lithographic ink and a brush obtain it upon the<br />
same surface.<br />
This is, of course, for one colour or printing for<br />
each individual Stone.<br />
Thus we will say, we are reproducing a water-<br />
colour drawing by chromo of a subject similar to<br />
the supplements given away in our Christmas<br />
newspaper annuals; take, for instance, the late<br />
Sir J. E. Millais's “Bubbles” or “Cherry Ripe,”<br />
as well-known examples.<br />
Now these prints run into many workings or<br />
stones—one solid colour and one grained tint on<br />
each stone. -<br />
A portrait or figure print may include the<br />
following colours, with as many stones to match :—<br />
Black (or key), two reds, two blues, two or three<br />
yellows, one or two greys, a flesh, a pink, helio-<br />
trope or lavender, brown, and even other colours.<br />
This naturally means expense, as the paper upon<br />
which they are printed has to run through the<br />
machine many times—at all events once for each<br />
colour impression from each stone.<br />
By these numerous printings an excellent result<br />
is often obtained ; yet in most cases, although<br />
naturally coloured, it is still somewhat mechanical<br />
in effect, so that any one at all versed in colour<br />
work can see at a glance that it is “chromo-litho?”<br />
work, and nothing else.<br />
And the hard stamp of chromo-lithography<br />
clings to it.<br />
Now in the three-colour process we get a more<br />
real effect from the mere fact that it is to begin<br />
with a purely photographic mechanical reproduction<br />
of the Original picture.<br />
Whatever the artists’ merits or demerits may be,<br />
they are bound to be faithfully reproduced by this<br />
process.<br />
You can, by the three-colour process, get so<br />
faithful a representation of an oil painting that<br />
where the artist has used a palette knife, and the<br />
oil colour stands out thick in relief on the canvas,<br />
the reproduction of the pigment will look to pro-<br />
ject exactly like the original painting.<br />
This perfect similarity to an original no litho-<br />
graphic artist has ever been able to attain.<br />
Nature itself, in the shape of still-life objects,<br />
such as fruit, flowers, or dead game, can be so<br />
faithfully reproduced that the feathers of a bird,<br />
or the leaves of a rose, might almost appear as<br />
though they could be lifted up.<br />
The bloom on a bunch of grapes, or a dish of<br />
peaches, preserves a magically natural colour that<br />
no other colour process by hand can possibly<br />
imitate.<br />
Yet if you want a huge pictorial poster to placard<br />
a wall, you must decidedly employ chromo-litho-<br />
graphy, because three-colour work would be not<br />
only too expensive, but its perfection of minute<br />
detail is unnecessary when one stands at a distance<br />
from a hoarding.<br />
At present, too, it would be too expensive to<br />
handle above a size of, say, 25 inches by 35 inches.<br />
Now the tri-colour process evolved in this way.<br />
There are three primary colours, as most people<br />
know, red, blue, and yellow ; and consequently<br />
three binary or intermediate tints: Orange, green,<br />
and violet.<br />
If you photograph an oil painting, placing an<br />
Orange-coloured filter or glass between your lens<br />
and the picture, you obtain a negative for the blue<br />
colour only, as you shut out all the reds and yello!08.<br />
In the same way, you photograph the object a<br />
Second time, on this occasion, however, using a<br />
green filter, and you obtain your negative for the<br />
red printing, as you have obliterated the blues and<br />
yellows.<br />
Again, for the third time, by using a violet filter .<br />
you obtain a yellow negative, as you have dispersed<br />
the reds and blues.<br />
These three negatives have, of course, to be in<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#467) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A [ſ'TRIOR.<br />
93<br />
perfect register, and are half-tone or screen nega-<br />
tives as explained in the previous chapter.<br />
They are then printed on to metal plates, etched,<br />
mounted, and ready to take impressions from.<br />
The coloured supplement issued with this<br />
number will better illustrate the mode of procedure.<br />
In the first subject we see in Fig. 1 the impres-<br />
sion from the yellow block alone, in Fig. 2 the red,<br />
and in Fig. 3 the blue.<br />
Fig. 4 represents the yellow and red blocks com-<br />
bined or superimposed.<br />
The yellow block has been printed first, and the<br />
red block has been printed over it. Through a<br />
magnifying glass the yellow underlying the red will<br />
be easily discerned.<br />
Now in Fig. 5 the complete picture containing<br />
all the printings or colours, the blue block<br />
(Fig. No. 3) has been printed over the yellow and<br />
red (Fig. No. 4), and the finished result is obtained,<br />
which, we must admit, is very effective.<br />
I should like to point out, however, that although<br />
the three-colour process is adaptable for nearly<br />
everything, there are still some few technical<br />
subjects that it could not depict with perfect<br />
fidelity.<br />
These are subjects where the blues, or the yellows,<br />
or the reds, or perhaps all three, are so individually<br />
distinctive in character that they could not possibly<br />
be reproduced by three printings only.<br />
In the fruit subject the yellow is of a light<br />
lemon colour, the red of a crimson lake order, while<br />
the blue is a peculiarly deep blue verging somewhat<br />
On indigo.<br />
Now the blue is what I prefer to call the key or<br />
binding block.<br />
It in a way forms the basis of the whole picture.<br />
It will be noticed that the blue is more prominent,<br />
and is more freely used than either the yellow or red.<br />
It is, in fact, the outline or basis of the whole<br />
subject. If a lighter blue ink were employed<br />
instead of the present dark one, the entire effect<br />
would be altered, and the general outline would be<br />
weakened considerably.<br />
If a vermilion red, too, or a chrome-coloured yellow<br />
were substituted instead of the present red and<br />
yellow, all the character of the colouring would be<br />
totally changed.<br />
Now these three set colours do not and cannot<br />
suit all subjects.<br />
Take the case, for instance, of a number of new<br />
English and foreign postage stamps, of as varied<br />
colours as possible, placed side by side on a sheet<br />
of paper. .<br />
Among them we should possibly find stamps<br />
representing three or four totally different and<br />
distinct blues, vermilion, crimson lake, and Indian<br />
reds, chrome, lemon, gamboge, and other yellows.<br />
It would be totally impossible to reproduce all<br />
these varied colours faithfully by any process<br />
Constituting three printings only.<br />
A fairly good copy could be made which might<br />
please the inexperienced eye, but the technical<br />
expert, who could detect the smallest dissimilarity,<br />
Would find fault with it.<br />
So, too, with a number of butterflies of many<br />
varied hues. The enact delicacy of each individual<br />
colour would in many cases have to be sacrificed.<br />
This would also apply to birds' eggs of varying<br />
shades of colour. They would require more than<br />
the three primary colours to produce a facsimile<br />
result.<br />
But these difficult technical subjects can always<br />
be faithfully reproduced with an extra working or<br />
two, according to the nature of the original itself.<br />
Three-colour blocks can be made from oil<br />
paintings, water-colour drawings, coloured-up photo-<br />
graphs, tinted engravings, or direct from nature<br />
itself, as in the case of the fruit illustration.<br />
The price of the blocks made from a painting,<br />
coloured engraving, or printed copy should be<br />
3s. per square inch over all, with a minimum of<br />
2% to 3 guineas, according to the nature of the work.<br />
This includes the three blocks (yellow, red, and<br />
blue), and averages the rate of 1s. per square inch<br />
each block.<br />
If the blocks are made direct from Nature, such<br />
subjects, for instance, being tapestries, carpets,<br />
furniture, soft goods, flowers, cigars, furs, china<br />
Ware, or a hundred similar subjects, then 4s. per<br />
square inch over all, or 25 per cent, more, should be<br />
the demand. Minimum charge, 3 guineas.<br />
At this point I should like to add a word or two<br />
with regard to two-colour work. This very excel-<br />
lent and effective mode of colour reproduction is<br />
either too much slighted or its advantages unrecog-<br />
mised. Both printer and publisher apparently fail<br />
to appreciate it as it should be appreciated, for it<br />
can be employed with surprising results in quite a<br />
number of ways and lends scope for originality in<br />
the way of composition. You are not bound down<br />
in any Way to any particular colour or colours, and<br />
if it were possible in this series, I should like very<br />
much to give examples of some of the charming<br />
combinations that can be attained.<br />
I am able to give one, however, the small land-<br />
scape depicted in the supplement.<br />
This subject I had proofed in about six different<br />
ways, and it was astonishing the varied tints and<br />
effects that were obtained.<br />
In the published example the reader will see that<br />
in Fig. I the ground colour or basis is printed in<br />
a sort of buff or subdued chrome. Fig. 2 repre-<br />
sents the key or binding block, while Fig. 3<br />
represents the complete picture, showing the black<br />
key block superimposed on the colour block, and<br />
presenting eventually what is intended to be a cold<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#468) ################################################<br />
<br />
94<br />
TISIES A dTISIORs<br />
autumnal effect. But a sunny, warm appearance<br />
could be equally well depicted by another choice of<br />
colour in each block.<br />
For figure subjects excellent results can be<br />
obtained by printing off the copies in carefully<br />
chosen red and blue blocks. Where the two<br />
colours are superimposed strongly in places an<br />
acceptable brown tint is provided that lends a<br />
pleasing contrast in the picture. • ‘e<br />
Good effects, too, are produced by combining<br />
two tints in the same colour, say, for instance, a<br />
dark rich blue for the key, and a lighter com-<br />
plementary blue as the basis or groundwork. .<br />
Two claret colours, two greens, or two violets<br />
combined, produce a harmonious contrast that is<br />
artistic and refined.<br />
Then again, in two-colour printing, one can<br />
with good effect produce a striking picture by<br />
printing the subject on a yellow paper instead of<br />
a White one, when the colour in the paper helps to<br />
the general effect.<br />
A striking example of this may be seen in the<br />
many clever two-colour covers of Pearson’s Maga-<br />
2ine, the proprietors of which have always been<br />
fully alive to its merits.<br />
Other tints of paper could be equally well<br />
employed as a groundwork for new ideas of<br />
harmony in this direction.<br />
The cost of two-colour blocks averages 1s. 6d.<br />
per Square inch, with a minimum of 30s. Over all,<br />
that is to say, for the two blocks inclusively.<br />
For this form of reproduction only a photograph<br />
Wash-drawing or black - and - white original is<br />
actually necessary if the work is placed in the<br />
hands of a first-class firm of engravers who know<br />
what they are about.<br />
If placed in inexperienced hands disappointment<br />
usually follows.<br />
As a matter of fact, even in this day, there are<br />
Very few firms who can really reproduce colour-<br />
work as it should be done. They could be<br />
counted on the fingers of one hand.<br />
Artists, who as a rule “know the game,” after<br />
finishing their black or key drawing, will cover<br />
same with a piece of tracing paper and wash in<br />
roughly with a light tint the actual parts they<br />
want depicted in colour.<br />
This is an assistance to the engraver, as he is<br />
thereby able to follow out his client's wishes in a<br />
Satisfactory manner, and is, moreover, a proof as<br />
to whether his instructions have been adhered to.<br />
In my next instalment I shall have something<br />
to say about measuring up work, instructions to<br />
engravers, the “faking’ of originals, touching up<br />
photographs, etc.<br />
The blocks used for the printing of the coloured<br />
supplement in this issue have been kindly lent by<br />
Messrs. John Swain & Son, Ltd.<br />
CRITICAL ESSAYS OF THE SEVEN-<br />
TEENTH CENTURY.:<br />
—t-sº-0– -<br />
N his third volume of “Critical Essays of the<br />
Seventeenth, Century, containing Essays<br />
originally published between 1685 and 1700."<br />
Mr. Spingarn offers his readers a collection of ten<br />
essays of very different merits. Sir William<br />
Temple's two essays, “An Essay upon the Ancient<br />
and Modern Learning,” and “Of Poetry,” both of<br />
which first appeared in 1690, easily hold the first<br />
rank, on account alike of the grace of the style, so<br />
justly praised by Dr. Johnson, the interest of their<br />
subjects, and the value of the remarks which they<br />
contain. Nor can it be forgotten that in the<br />
history of literature the former connects itself both<br />
with Perrault's “Parallele des Anciens des<br />
Modernes,” and with the subsequent controversy<br />
which raged around “The Letters of Phalaris.”<br />
To have Wotton’s “Reflections upon Ancient and<br />
Modern Learning ” in the same volume as Sir<br />
William Temple's observations on the same subject<br />
will be a convenience to students of the history<br />
of criticism ; but, of itself, Wotton's essay, though<br />
containing some interesting matter, is of inferior<br />
value. Congreve's essay, “Concerning Humour in<br />
Comedy” (1695), is, after Sir William Temple's<br />
Works, the most suggestive piece in the volume,<br />
which contains also Wolsley’s “Preface to Roches-<br />
ter's Valentine” (1685); Langbaine’s “Essay on<br />
Dryden’ (1691); Dennis’ “Impartial Critic”<br />
(1693); Gildon’s “Vindication of Paradise Lost "<br />
(1694); Sir Richard Blackmore’s “Preface to<br />
Prince Arthur’ (1695), and his “Satire against<br />
Wit” (1700); and Granville’s “Essay upon<br />
Unnatural Flights in Poetry” (1701). From Jeremy<br />
Collier's celebrated “Short View of the Immorality<br />
and Profaneness of the English Stage” (1698), Mr.<br />
Spingarn prints only the fourth chapter, and a<br />
portion of the fifth. These detached portions are<br />
indeed, as he remarks in his notes, “complete in<br />
themselves,” but we are unable to agree with his<br />
opinion that “they lose little, if anything, by separa-<br />
tion from the rest of the book.” Separated from<br />
the rest of the book, they assist to perpetuate that<br />
false impression of the whole which, for some<br />
reason or another, it has long been the fashion to<br />
foster. Anyone who reads the whole of Jeremy<br />
Collier's diatribe can see at once that it is not<br />
simply a protest against the worst features of the<br />
drama of his day, but a deliberate and distinctly<br />
puritanical attack on drama of any sort. It is not<br />
the fashion to reproduce Collier's observations<br />
On Shakespeare, but we think that Mr. Spingarn<br />
* J. E. Spingarn : “Critical Essays of the Seventeenth<br />
Century.” Vol. III., 1685–1700. Oxford : Clarendon<br />
Press. 1909. 8vo.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#469) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A CITFIOR.<br />
95<br />
should have taken higher ground than this, which,<br />
by implication, represents Collier as objecting to<br />
nothing that was not objectionable. The volume<br />
concludes with some addenda and corrigenda<br />
belonging to the first and second volumes previously<br />
published, and a bibliography of the works which<br />
the author has used. We have pleasure in con-<br />
gratulating Mr. Spingarn upon the completion of<br />
a learned and useful work.<br />
a –-º-<br />
v-sy–<br />
A<br />
w<br />
SHORT STORIES.”<br />
R. CANBY, who is Assistant Professor of<br />
English in the Sheffield Scientific School<br />
of Yale University, writes, we take it, not<br />
for the aspirant, but for the student. Mr. Kipling<br />
could not learn from his pages how to write like<br />
Mr. Henry James; nor could Mr. Thomas Hardy<br />
learn how to write like Mr. W. W. Jacobs. But<br />
all these four practitioners, and many other practi-<br />
tioners as well, might derive from the work the<br />
sort of instruction which would be useful to them<br />
if they had to face a Board of Examiners in English<br />
Literature. They would find in it a history of the<br />
evolution of the short story from the confe dévôt<br />
to “Plain Tales from the Hills,” a classification of<br />
the different kinds of short stories, and an analysis<br />
of the effects which short stories produce upon the<br />
human mind. It is quite proper that we should<br />
receive edification on this subject from an American<br />
writer, for if “the great American novel” is still<br />
to seek, the American short story writers attained<br />
a high level of excellence at an earlier date than<br />
ours; and our best men, on the whole, have imitated<br />
theirs far more than their best men have imitated<br />
ours. Professor Canby comes to his task with a<br />
full equipment of erudition ; and he places his<br />
erudition at the disposal of his readers in elaborate<br />
bibliographical notes, which quote innumerable<br />
authorities, not only in the English, but also in the<br />
Lalin, French, and German languages. If we have<br />
a fault to find, it is that the Professor's style<br />
inclines to the pedantic and sometimes lacks<br />
lucidity. Reading his remarks is a little like<br />
fighting one's way through the thick undergrowth<br />
of a primeval forest—a bracing exercise for those<br />
who like it, but not an exercise, which he can rely<br />
upon all his readers to enjoy. Some of his pages,<br />
indeed, are as difficult as Green’s “Prolegomena to<br />
Ethics,” and it cannot be said that the difficulty<br />
of the exposition is justified in his case, as it is in<br />
Green's, by any corresponding difficulty in the<br />
* “The Short Story in English,” by Henry Seidel Canby,<br />
Ph.D. New York : Holt & Company.<br />
Subject-matter. He generally says the right thing,<br />
but he seldom says it in any clear-cut phrase which<br />
One Can Seize upon and remember.<br />
* —”- *<br />
v--~~-w<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
*—G--e<br />
MAGAZINE WRITERS AND THE INCOME TAx.<br />
DEAR SIR,--In reply to your correspondent,<br />
Mr. H. Stuart Thompson, re magazine writers and<br />
the income tax, I am glad to see he can afford to<br />
be generous with respect to the payment of income<br />
tax levied on such contributions; but the state-<br />
ment of facts which appears in the article signed<br />
“X. Y. Z.” in the June number of The Author,<br />
though not ostensibly treating of this subject,<br />
more than supports the point which I raised in<br />
your March issue.<br />
Very faithfully yours,<br />
ALFRED SMYTHE.<br />
INTRINSIC VALUE OF A MS.<br />
SIR,-A lady asks: “What is the intrinsic<br />
Value of a MS. P” and then, with true feminine<br />
inadvertence, proceeds to make deductions from<br />
her own question, and her own imagination. A<br />
book (or a MS.) can be stolen without either being<br />
published or paid for.<br />
The intrinsic value of a MS. depends upon the<br />
Tepute of its writer. An author sent a MS. to<br />
Bentley & Son, per passenger train. Bentley<br />
received the box, but not the MS. The Writer<br />
sued the railway company for £10, all he thought<br />
he could claim under the Common Carriers’<br />
Act. The case was heard in the Westminster<br />
County Court, before Judge Baily, a man of some<br />
eminence in his day. The defendants' solicitor<br />
pleaded that a MS. had no intrinsic value, and<br />
was promptly knuckled down by the judge, who,<br />
after hearing Mr. Bentley's opinion, said the MS.<br />
was worth at least £300, basing that opinion on<br />
the writer's previous work. But he held the<br />
defendants protected by the “Common Carriers<br />
Act.” If an article is of more than £10 value the<br />
fact must be declared, and the package insured.<br />
The judge held the carrier absolved from paying<br />
the lesser amount where the package exceeded £10.<br />
Our beautiful laws | He refused to give defendants<br />
their costs, and ordered them to refund the carriage<br />
money.<br />
Another case. A short story writer sued Mr.<br />
Dicks, 313, Strand, for 50s. the value of a lost MS.<br />
The learned judge gave judgment in these terms:<br />
“Fifty shillings won't hurt you, Mr. Dicks.<br />
Verdict for plaintiff, 50s. and costs.”<br />
There are many other cases, but none, so far as<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#470) ################################################<br />
<br />
96 TRIE A DºDISIOR,<br />
I know, on appeal. This is important, as those<br />
who know anything of law will at once perceive.<br />
But the fact is established that the MS. of a great<br />
writer may have a high value quite apart from<br />
publication; and many writers may become great<br />
writers.<br />
Mark. In the cases quoted above, the word<br />
“copy" was not once used; and my experience<br />
satisfies me that the “intrinsic value " of MSS.<br />
of those writers who assist lazy editors by<br />
multiplying typewritten copies is just the price<br />
of the paper and ink. If an author cannot<br />
write legibly, he should learn to do so. I<br />
absolutely refuse to have my work “typed.” I<br />
consider it is an impudent imposition of editors to<br />
put this tax on writers; and those authors who<br />
submit to it are the enemies of the literary<br />
profession. If editors try the la-de-da, high-handed<br />
business with me—well, Benjamin Franklin could<br />
live on “sawdust pudding,” and I can live in<br />
sackcloth and ashes.<br />
Yours very faithfully,<br />
PAUL FOUNTAIN.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
SHAKSPERE's PLAYS : SCHOOL-BOOKS OR PLAY-<br />
BOOKS 2<br />
DEAR SIR,-May not one assume that the<br />
present mode of “teaching English literature” in<br />
schools is not calculated to foster a love for the<br />
classics 2 An odium attaches to the name of a<br />
“school-book.” Why them are the masterpieces of<br />
our literature to be “school-books '' Let them<br />
rather be “play-books.”<br />
It is after all in our play-hours that we learn<br />
most ; and the theatre is often a truer instructor<br />
than the school. -<br />
Shakspere's plays were meant to be acted. He<br />
surely never intended them for “lessons,” to weary<br />
the brains of children who cannot possibly under-<br />
stand them.<br />
I once “learnt “Henry W.’” at school, at the<br />
age of fifteen. Till quite lately I entertained only<br />
a vague notion of there being in it something about<br />
“Crispin Crispian,” likewise an epilogue which<br />
had been troublesome to learn. Had I not seen<br />
the play, I should not have dreamed of reading<br />
over again an old lesson-book. When I did, I<br />
knew that I had never read it before. I am<br />
inclined to think that, were it not for the theatre,<br />
many persons would remain ignorant of Shakspere<br />
all their days. Who wants to read old lesson-<br />
books when lesson time is over ?<br />
Yet Shakspere is our heritage, and we ought to<br />
be allowed to love him.<br />
Shakspere's beautiful plays “school-books” –<br />
the exquisite scenes and passages employed as a<br />
means of exercising the memory, children sickened<br />
of what they cannot yet understand—surely<br />
something is wrong here.<br />
A friend of mine, in like case to my own, “ had<br />
had enough of ‘Julius Caesar’ at school.” With<br />
difficulty persuaded to read it, she, in her turn,<br />
realised that she had never done so before, and<br />
becoming quite fascinated by the character of<br />
Cassius,” declared that she could not get him or<br />
Brutus out of her head.<br />
Few will disagree that a love for Shakspere, if<br />
it come at all, will come when the mind is<br />
matured ; nor that this love is often hindered of<br />
development, or actually killed, by the distaste for<br />
his works begotten in lesson-hours.<br />
Surely the development of soul and intellect is<br />
more important than the passing of examinations,<br />
or even the opportunity of earning one's living.<br />
If the sole object is the latter, then by all means<br />
let the children spend heart and brain in studying<br />
obsolete words and phrases in a story of the<br />
characters of which they know nothing beyond the<br />
names, the mention of which in after-life will only<br />
recall a “lesson-book.”<br />
Did Shakspere intend his plays to be lesson-<br />
books 2 And if he did not, is it not presumptuous<br />
to make them so The majority of young people<br />
under eighteen are not capable of caring for<br />
Shakspere, and those who are had better be left<br />
to read him in their leisure hours.<br />
The prevailing ignorance of classic authors in<br />
English society is deplorable, and for this the habit<br />
of surfeiting children with them is largely to<br />
blame.<br />
Apart from every other consideration, what an<br />
influx of happiness might be brought into the<br />
stinted lives of people in remote villages and<br />
towns, were the old conventional tradition of the<br />
“dulness” of classic authors proved to be the<br />
fallacy it is One feels the educational world owes<br />
a debt of gratitude to the village schoolmistress<br />
who has tried to bring this about in her own<br />
village : one hopes others may follow her example.<br />
The often-despised “Lamb's Tales” and others<br />
like them—not “lessons”——are the true foundation<br />
for Shakspere. Let the children have these tales<br />
for “play-books”; and the natural result will be<br />
(especially if they are told that the actual works<br />
of Shakspere are beyond them 1) that they will<br />
long to eat of the forbidden fruit, and will glory in<br />
the day which sets open the gates of the wonderful<br />
garden.<br />
Yours, etc.,<br />
EMILY SHORE.<br />
A short time after writing the above article,<br />
the writer overheard “Romeo and Juliet " being<br />
discussed by shop-girls in a little tea-shop.<br />
* “Chacun a son goût.”<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#471) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii<br />
WHERE KNIFE IS DRIVEN. -<br />
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,<br />
with frontispiece on art paper. Is... net.<br />
“A Hospital Story.”—Timzes. -<br />
“The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the<br />
surgeon's calling.”—Dundee Advertise?". -<br />
THE MYSTERIOUS LIGHT : . A Novel.<br />
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper. A capital<br />
and wholesome love story. 2s. net. -<br />
“A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and<br />
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffield Oa2/y<br />
Telegraft/.<br />
“A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the<br />
reader.”—Blackötern Gazette.<br />
THE COMING OF THE CHILD : A Dream.<br />
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPY.<br />
A legend of peculiar and cistinctive interest. Is, net.<br />
“A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage."—<br />
Birming/ia7ſ, Daiſy Post.<br />
“An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son<br />
of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baptist.<br />
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems.<br />
By M. H. ABRAHAM-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which<br />
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.<br />
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, and other Adventures.<br />
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. net, in strong brochure cover.<br />
Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.<br />
SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting.)<br />
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome<br />
picture as frontispiece. Bound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.<br />
interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.<br />
Authors should forward MSS. of any description<br />
(Novels, Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.<br />
STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free<br />
c f charge, as to publication,<br />
LONDON :<br />
AERTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,<br />
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
JFull lists on application, post free.<br />
Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained<br />
TO Authors and JOurnalists,<br />
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of<br />
your work? -<br />
Does<br />
market?<br />
your literary output find a ready<br />
These are pertiment questions and well worth<br />
answering.<br />
Many young writers would meet with success<br />
if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br />
of their art. Our Students are successful<br />
because we instil into them that subtle some-<br />
thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br />
their special bent and enable them to make the<br />
most of their natural gifts.<br />
A Course of Training under our supervision<br />
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br />
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br />
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we<br />
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br />
receipt of a post-card.<br />
Address your application to the—<br />
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,<br />
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
AUTHORS AND ARTISTS.<br />
Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br />
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br />
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,<br />
64, Strand, LONDON,<br />
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br />
TYPEYNVRITING:<br />
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.<br />
Authors', Playwrights', Clergyrmen's, &c., MSS.<br />
correctly and efficiently executed.<br />
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.<br />
In English, French, or German. Good References.<br />
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW!<br />
MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.<br />
The Best Gift for Xmas or the New Year<br />
IT IS NOT SOON FORGOTTEN.<br />
for friends in the Colonies, Abroad,<br />
or at Home, is a Subscription to<br />
FUNCH.<br />
IT LASTs ALL THE YEAR.<br />
18s. od. per ammum.<br />
SUBSCRIPTION :—<br />
To Colomies or Abroad - gº<br />
Do. Thim Paper Edition - * I 6s. od.<br />
In the U.K. º sº tº I 5S. 9d.<br />
se"; ſect PUNCH Office, Io, Bouverie St., E.C.<br />
5 *<br />
3 y<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#472) ################################################<br />
<br />
iv ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
TO AN AUTHOR<br />
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is<br />
An Important Matter.<br />
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of<br />
Literary Work,<br />
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in<br />
a manner warranted to tempt the consideration of the<br />
busiest Editors.<br />
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.<br />
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºº;<br />
GOUPUN.<br />
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon<br />
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br />
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General<br />
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br />
cation.<br />
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br />
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br />
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing<br />
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br />
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”<br />
MISS M. R. HORNE,<br />
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.<br />
Two popular Hotels in Central London.<br />
<br />
Opposite the British Museum.<br />
THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br />
Great Russell Street, London.<br />
Near the British Museum.<br />
<br />
KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br />
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br />
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br />
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br />
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br />
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br />
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br />
3|6 to 6|=.<br />
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote.<br />
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8/6 to 10/6 per day.<br />
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br />
Telegraphic Addresses :<br />
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br />
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br />
Establish ED]<br />
The Wessex Press,<br />
[XV111. CENT.<br />
Tattºztozz.<br />
BARNICOTT & PEARCE<br />
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br />
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br />
SIKES and SIPKES,<br />
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,<br />
(Established 1893)<br />
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br />
Authors’ MISS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors' Parts;<br />
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.<br />
TJSU AI, TERMS. LESSONS. Peferences.<br />
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,<br />
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br />
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br />
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br />
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br />
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br />
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephome 8464 Central.<br />
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.<br />
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br />
General Copying s & ... 1/1 3 3 35 3 y 1/3<br />
Plays, ruled e e - • * > ... 1|- 3 y j w 11 114<br />
Specimens and Price List on application.<br />
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br />
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
AUTHORS’ MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from<br />
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.<br />
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED,<br />
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,<br />
A. WILSON, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD<br />
‘‘TEIE AUTHOR.”<br />
SCA LE FOR A D VERTIS EMEAVTS.<br />
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br />
Front Page ...#4 0 0<br />
Other Pages ſº º º tº e º tº e tº tº e e - - - - - - ... 3 0 0<br />
Half of a Page ... * * * * @ & ſº tº tº is & tº tº e ºs © tº tº ... l 10 0<br />
Quarter of a Page tº º tº tº tº g e tº e * - ſº tº e º © tº q ... 0 15 0<br />
Eighth of a Page e e - * > * - - - ..., 0 7 6<br />
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0<br />
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for<br />
> Twelve I'msertions.<br />
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br />
insertion in the following month's issue.<br />
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the<br />
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,<br />
Storey's Gate, S.W.<br />
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SocIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br />
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/399/1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3.pdf | publications, The Author |
400 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/400 | Supplement to The Author (1909) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Supplement+to+%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E+%281909%29">Supplement to <em>The Author</em> (1909)</a> | Colour illustrations for William Brett Plummer's article on 'The Art of Illustrating'. | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1909-12-01-The-Author-20-3">Supplement to The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 03</a> | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1909-12-01-Supplement-20-3 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1909-12-01">1909-12-01</a> | | | | | | | 3 | | | 19091201 | | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/400/1909-12-01-Supplement-20-3.pdf | art, publications, The Author |
401 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/401 | The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+04+%28January+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 04 (January 1910)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4 | | | | | 97–124 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-01-01">1910-01-01</a> | | | | | | | 4 | | | 19100101 | (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
WoL. XX. —No. 4. JANUARY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
C O N T E N T S.<br />
- PAGE |PAGE.E.<br />
Notices ... tº º is tº $ tº tº º º e s º tº e Q e º º * * * 97–98 Warmings to Musical Composers ... tº sº º tº & a * * * ... 114<br />
Committee Notes * * * tº º º e e sº * * * tº e º tº º º tº gº º 9S Stamping Music ... tº º º E ºn e tº e tº £ 6 tº * = e • * * ... 114<br />
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 101 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 114<br />
Books published in America by Members... g º º e º e ... 103 “The Author’’ ... * * * & Q & & e e & ſº tº e º º tº a tº ... 114<br />
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... tº a º * * * ... 103 Remittances * * * * & Cº. $ & © * * * tº e º ... ... ... 114<br />
Paris Notes tº # 6. a ſº a tº & tº tº tº ºn * c tº tº º º g sº tº ... 106 General Notes ..., * * * * is tº & º e tº gº & * * * ſº e º ... 113<br />
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels gº tº e * * * ... 107 Committee Election ... * e g tº * * * * * * e is tº * * * ... 113<br />
A Publishing Transaction e e e 9 p & * * * * * g. ... 109 The Pension Fund Committee 115<br />
Libel without Intent ... tº a º tº e & * * * e s & * * * ... 110 United States Notes ... tº º q 116<br />
Paying Quarterly and on Demand ... tº º º tº e º e is tº ... I'll Difficulty in Writing ... 4 g = * * g. * & * a s e * * * ... 117<br />
The Berlin Convention tº a º * & ºt & B & * * * tº º º ... ll? The Reviewer and His Little Ways... * = & tº e º tº tº º ... 119<br />
How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 113 The Literary Year Book ... ... ... ... ... ... 121<br />
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº º º * = & e s g ... 113 An Editor's Chair sº a tº © tº º gº º º tº a 4. tº € 9. tº Aº º ... 122<br />
Warnings to Dramatic Authors & º º * * * * * e tº º & ... 113 Fiction Through the Ages ... tº g º tº º º * & & tº # 4 ... 123<br />
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ... 114 Correspondence ... tº tº º tº e 124<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.<br />
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br />
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br />
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br />
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br />
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.<br />
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br />
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br />
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society’s offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br />
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br />
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br />
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br />
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br />
advice. 2s.<br />
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br />
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br />
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.<br />
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br />
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.<br />
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br />
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br />
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.<br />
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br />
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.<br />
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br />
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gale, S. W.]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#474) ################################################<br />
<br />
ll<br />
* *<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
(i,je surietn uf Aufburg (jnrurpuraten).<br />
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br />
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br />
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br />
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br />
RELL, P.C.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br />
CLERE, P.C. -<br />
HALL CAIN E. ... -<br />
J. W. COMYNS CARR.<br />
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. - -<br />
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TWAIN ?).<br />
EDWARD CLODD.<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES.<br />
THE HON, JOHN COLLIER,<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
THE EIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br />
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br />
COMIMITTEE<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br />
J. M. BARRIE.<br />
R. C. CARTON.<br />
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br />
PENSION FUND<br />
ANSTEY GUTFIRIE.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
TIEICTMC-ALS IH_A_IERIDY -<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
AUSTIN DOBSON.<br />
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br />
A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br />
EDMUND GOSSE, I.L.D.<br />
SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD,<br />
MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
E. W. HORN UNG. -<br />
MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
JEROME K. J EROMF.<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br />
RUDYARD RIPLING.<br />
SIR EDWIN RAY LAN KESTER, F.R.S.<br />
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br />
THE RIGHT HON, SIR ALFRED<br />
LYALL, P.C.<br />
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.<br />
SHAW). -<br />
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
JEROME K. J.EROME.<br />
W. J. LOCKE.<br />
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.<br />
CECIL RALEIGH.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
MORLEY ROBERTS.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br />
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.<br />
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br />
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.<br />
SI R GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR ARTEIUR PIN ERO.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br />
PLUNKETT, K.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
OWEN SEAMAN.<br />
G. BERNAlt D SHAW.<br />
G. R. SIMS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,<br />
PERCY WHITE.<br />
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br />
THE WISCOUNT Wor,3HLEY, K.P.,<br />
P.C., &c.<br />
SIDNEY WEBE.<br />
H. G. WELLS.<br />
OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIIVIITTEE.<br />
Vice-Chairman–HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
ALFRED SUTRO.<br />
COMIMITTEE.<br />
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br />
MRS, HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.<br />
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
ART.<br />
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br />
J. G. MILLAIS.<br />
FIELD, ROSCO E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. 4 &<br />
G. HERBERT THEING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
HERBERT SULLIVAN.<br />
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
Secretary—G. H IGRBERT THRING,<br />
Solicitor in England to<br />
La Société des Gems de Lettres,<br />
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, Sºrokhºy’s GATE, S.W.<br />
TYPEYº FITION. Gr<br />
ALL KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.<br />
Playwrights', Clergymen's, &c., MSS.<br />
Authors’,<br />
correctly and efficiently executed.<br />
Good Work combined with cheapness and quickness.<br />
Good References.<br />
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW 1<br />
MISS RMLLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.<br />
In English, French, or German.<br />
TYPE WRITING,<br />
AUTHORS, MSS. meatly and accurately copied, 9d. per<br />
1,000 words, including carbon copy.<br />
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc.<br />
Miss B. KERRY,<br />
Rohilla,<br />
Carshalton, Surrey.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#475) ################################################<br />
<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.<br />
FOUNDED BY SHR<br />
Monthly.)<br />
WALTER BESANT.<br />
WOL. XX.-No. 4.<br />
JANUARY 1st, 1910.<br />
[PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br />
374 VICTORIA.<br />
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br />
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
NOTICES.<br />
—t—º-t—<br />
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the authors alone are<br />
responsible. None of the papers or para-<br />
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br />
of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br />
to be the case.<br />
THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br />
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br />
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br />
cases that have come before the notice or to the<br />
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br />
those members of the Society who desire to have<br />
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br />
them on application.<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
As there seems to be an impression among<br />
readers of The Author that the committee are<br />
personally responsible for the bona fides of the<br />
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br />
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br />
Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br />
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br />
never have accepted, any liability.<br />
Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br />
if special information is desired.<br />
* *—a<br />
w-v- vºy<br />
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.<br />
—º–sº-0–<br />
ROM time to time members of the Society<br />
desire to make donations to its funds in<br />
recognition of work that has been done for<br />
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br />
WOL. XX.<br />
of one of these members, have decided to place<br />
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br />
that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br />
which these contributions may be paid.<br />
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br />
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br />
oase it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br />
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br />
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br />
or in dealing with any other matter closely<br />
connected with the work of the Society.<br />
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br />
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br />
needs of all the members of the Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
LIST OF MEMBERS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,<br />
published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br />
at the offices of the Society at the price of<br />
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br />
1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br />
of the Society only.<br />
A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br />
end of the list for the convenience of those who<br />
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br />
from month to month in these pages.<br />
—e—sº-0–<br />
PENSION FUND.<br />
—e-º-o-<br />
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of<br />
the Pension Fund of the Society, after<br />
the secretary had placed before them the<br />
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest<br />
3350 in the purchase of Corporation of London<br />
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).<br />
The amount purchased is £438<br />
added to the list printed below.<br />
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to<br />
the generous answer to the circular sent round at<br />
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest<br />
2s. 4d., and is<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#476) ################################################<br />
<br />
98 THE AUTHOR.<br />
more than £100 over the amount invested in<br />
1907.<br />
Consols 24%.................... . . . . . . . . . . 31,000 0 0<br />
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()<br />
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br />
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br />
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3<br />
London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br />
ture Stock .............................. 250 0 ()<br />
Egyptian Government Irrigation<br />
Trust 4% Certificates ............... 200 0 0<br />
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br />
Stock .................................... 200 () ()<br />
Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br />
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br />
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ... 247 9 6<br />
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br />
Corporation of London 25% Stock,<br />
1927–57 .............................. 4.38 2 4.<br />
Total ............... #3,815 1 0<br />
Subscriptions.<br />
1909.<br />
April 13, Gask, Miss Lilian &<br />
May 17, Rorison, Miss Edith<br />
June 10, Voynich, Mrs. E. L.<br />
June 11, Grier, Mrs. Julia M.<br />
June 11, Field, C. . & º<br />
June 11, Barrington, Mrs. Russell<br />
July 8, Burmester, Miss Frances<br />
July 9, Grindrod, Dr. G. F.<br />
July 10, Hargrave, Mrs. Basil<br />
Aug. 5, Stott, M. D. . tº<br />
Oct. 15, Greig, James<br />
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E.<br />
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas<br />
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .<br />
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”<br />
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © º<br />
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br />
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .<br />
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.<br />
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian<br />
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .<br />
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.<br />
Donations.<br />
1909.<br />
Jan. 1, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. .<br />
April 5, Burchell, Sidney H.<br />
April 15, Linton, C. Stuart<br />
April 19, Loraine, Lady . e e<br />
April 19, Durand, Sir Henry Mortimer<br />
April 20, Stephens, Riccardo ©<br />
May 24, Lefroy, Mrs. C. P.<br />
June 2, “Olivia Ramsey’”<br />
;I<br />
1<br />
II<br />
June 7, Horne, A. B.<br />
June 10, Muir, Ward<br />
June 10, Swan, Miss Myra<br />
June 17, Bradley, A. C.<br />
June 22, Trotére, H. .<br />
July 8, Harland, Mrs. o<br />
July 8, Sinclair, Miss May .<br />
Aug. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte &<br />
Sept. 10, Hinkson, Katharine Tynan .<br />
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L. e<br />
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br />
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. §<br />
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .<br />
Nov. 4, George, W. L. e<br />
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary<br />
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss<br />
T}ec. 3, Esmohd, H. W.<br />
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . e<br />
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .<br />
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet<br />
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br />
April, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br />
announcement.<br />
The names of those subscribers and donors which<br />
are not included in the lists printed above are<br />
unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br />
5<br />
I<br />
1<br />
1<br />
2<br />
COMMITTEE NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE committee of management met for the<br />
last time, in 1909, on December 6, at 39,<br />
Old Queen Street. The minutes of the<br />
last meeting were read and signed. The com-<br />
mittee then proceeded to elect 31 members and<br />
associates, bringing the total elections for the year<br />
up to 298. This is an increase of 50 over the<br />
largest annual election to the Society since its<br />
foundation. The committee desire to congratulate<br />
the members on the increasing vitality of the<br />
Society. Four resignations brought the total<br />
number of resignations for the year up to 79.<br />
The next matter that came before the committee<br />
was the circular issued by some of the lending<br />
libraries, and a letter received from the Publishers'<br />
Association setting out the resolutions passed by<br />
that body. A letter from Mr. Edmund Gosse which<br />
appeared in the Times was also considered, with<br />
several other letters from members. The chairman,<br />
after some discussion, placed before the committee<br />
a resolution he had drafted for the committee's<br />
consideration.<br />
The resolution in its final shape was passed<br />
unanimously, and is as follows:–<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#477) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR,<br />
99<br />
“The committee of management of the Society of<br />
Authors have considered the letter addressed by the<br />
circulating libraries to the Publishers' Association and the<br />
Press. They observe upon it that it is in the discretion of<br />
the libraries to select what books they will offer to their<br />
customers, and that in point of fact this has always been<br />
done. The committee regard the demand for delay of<br />
publication to enable the libraries to make their selection<br />
as unwarrantable, and they cannot advise the publishers to<br />
assent to any such condition.<br />
“They are ready at all times to delegate to a sub-<br />
committee the duty of conferring with a similar body<br />
deputed by the Publishers’ Association, and will be pre-<br />
pared to receive through that body and consider any<br />
further representation which the Libraries’ Association<br />
may desire to make.”<br />
The secretary was instructed to forward it to the<br />
daily Press with a covering letter. The committee<br />
feel that the matter may become one of vital<br />
importance, and that they may be bound, if further<br />
action is taken, to consult all the members and<br />
to ascertain their opinion by referendum. In the<br />
meantime they have taken measures to appoint<br />
certain members of the society, under the presidency<br />
of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the committee,<br />
to meet, if necessary, a sub-committee of the<br />
Publishers’ Association. After the meeting between<br />
these two bodies it will be easier for the committee<br />
to decide upon their future action.<br />
The next question before the committee was also<br />
one of importance. The chairman laid before the<br />
committee a letter which he had written to the<br />
Times in regard to the British Academy. The<br />
matter, after some discussion, was adjourned until<br />
the January meeting.<br />
Mr. Sidney Lee sent in the resignation of his<br />
Seat on the committee, stating that while he was<br />
greatly interested in the work, he felt that he<br />
Ought not to continue on the committee in view of<br />
the fact that he could not give to it the time<br />
and labour which it deserved. The committee,<br />
empowered under the constitution to fill up occa-<br />
Sional vacancies, asked Mr. W. W. Jacobs to<br />
undertake the duties of committee man, and he<br />
has kindly consented to do so.<br />
It was decided, in accordance with the statement<br />
printed in another column, that the names of<br />
candidates for election to the committee should be<br />
returnable on or before Tuesday, February 15.<br />
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, the committee's<br />
nominee to the Pension Fund Committee, resigned<br />
in due course and was unanimously re-elected.<br />
The notice in respect of the election of the society's<br />
nominee to the same committee is set out in another<br />
column.<br />
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Francis Storr<br />
were appointed a sub-committee to settle the<br />
Report, which will be in the hands of the members<br />
in the early months of 1910. The committee<br />
decided to increase the salary of the head clerk by<br />
5s. per week.<br />
The secretary laid before the committee a copy<br />
of the letter, which had already appeared in the<br />
|papers, from the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the<br />
Society on the censorship report. The committee<br />
agreed also to issue a circular, if the Dramatic Sub-<br />
Committee should so desire, with a view to calling<br />
a conference of the dramatists of the society.<br />
The Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels,<br />
having collected certain evidence on the question<br />
under their investigation, presented to the com-<br />
mittee of management an interim report based<br />
upon that evidence. The committee expressed<br />
their thanks to the sub-committee for the care<br />
which they had shown in dealing with the matter<br />
and Ordered the report to be printed in the columns<br />
of The Author. The committee sanctioned the<br />
purchase of a new typewriter for the office and an<br />
extension of the telephone service to the secretary's<br />
office.<br />
The first case which came before the com-<br />
mittee related to a literary libel. The work of<br />
a member of the society had been translated into<br />
German without his authority, and with consider-<br />
able alterations. Unfortunately, the writer had<br />
sold his copyright to the British publisher, but the<br />
committee were advised by the society's lawyer in<br />
Germany that this did not preclude him from<br />
taking action against the delinquent. The com-<br />
mittee decided to take up the case.<br />
The secretary then reported the settlement of a<br />
dramatic infringement which had been taken up<br />
on the authority of the chairman. As it might<br />
have been necessary to apply for an injunction,<br />
the chairman had authorised proceedings without<br />
reference to the committee. The secretary read<br />
to the committee a letter of thanks from the mem-<br />
ber on the satisfactory settlement of the dispute.<br />
The next case was also a dramatic case, and the<br />
member claimed accounts and money under an<br />
agreement for the performance of his work. This<br />
matter also the committee agreed to take up.<br />
Following these cases was one of an infringement<br />
of an author's copyright by a paper in San<br />
Francisco which had printed the work without<br />
authority. The committee decided to commence<br />
action for damages, and instructed the secretary to<br />
place the matter in the hands of a lawyer in that<br />
city.<br />
fº last question was one which the committee<br />
were asked to take to the Court of Appeal. The<br />
details of the case had been placed before the<br />
committee on a former occasion, when the com-<br />
mittee, after close investigation of the papers,<br />
decided not to take the matter up. The case was<br />
subsequently heard and a verdict given against the<br />
plaintiff. The committee adjourned the matter to<br />
the January meeting, when further information<br />
and further particulars are expected.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#478) ################################################<br />
<br />
100<br />
TRIES A UTFIOIR,<br />
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
The Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of<br />
Authors met on Tuesday, December 7, at the<br />
offices of the society.<br />
The Repertory Agreement was laid before the<br />
committee once more, and was gone through<br />
clause by clause. Some slight alterations and<br />
additions were made and the secretary was<br />
instructed to incorporate these in the Agree-<br />
ment and to submit the completed document<br />
to the sub-committee at their next meeting in<br />
January. -<br />
A suggestion relating to the summoning of<br />
a Conference of Dramatic Authors was, after<br />
considerable discussion, adjourned till the next<br />
meeting.<br />
SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS.<br />
A MEETING of this sub-committee was held on<br />
Thursday, December 2.<br />
The secretary reported the receipt of a large<br />
mass of evidence from the booksellers, and of<br />
further evidence from novelists in answer to the<br />
circular letters.<br />
The sub-committee then considered the interim<br />
report which had been drafted by the chairman.<br />
After a few verbal alterations had been made, the<br />
report was settled, and appears, in its final form, in<br />
another page of this month's Author. As stated in<br />
the report, it has not yet been possible to issue any<br />
exhaustive survey of the subject. This must, of<br />
necessity, be deferred till the receipt of the further<br />
evidence which is expected in February. The sub-<br />
committee will, at that date, consider all the<br />
evidence from authors, which will by then have<br />
been arranged and tabulated, together with the<br />
evidence from booksellers (which needs most care-<br />
ful classification), and also the further evidence of<br />
the publishers.<br />
Cases.<br />
DURING the past month sixteen cases have been<br />
placed in the secretary's hands for settlement.<br />
The majority of these, as is usual, refer to<br />
claims for money. There are six under this<br />
heading. Two have been placed in the hands of<br />
the Society's solicitors, as it was impossible to get<br />
any satisfactory reply. In two the money has been<br />
paid and forwarded to the members. The remain-<br />
ing two are, as yet, unsatisfied, but they have only<br />
recently come into the office. Of three claims for<br />
accounts, one has been carried through, while the<br />
other two are still in the course of negotiation.<br />
The publishers have promised delivery. Of four<br />
cases for the recovery of MSS., one case has been<br />
successful ; in the other three no answers have, as<br />
yet, been received. One case of infringement of<br />
copyright is still in the course of negotiation. It<br />
will, most probably, terminate satisfactorily, but<br />
the infringer adopts an injured attitude. It<br />
happens not infrequently, when the infringement<br />
has been committed by a colonial or a provincial<br />
paper, that the editor feels hurt that the author is<br />
not delighted at the gratis advertisement which he<br />
receives. It may be a satisfactory advertisement<br />
or it may not, but it must lie with the author to<br />
decide whether or not he is willing to have such<br />
a gratis advertisement made by the use of<br />
his property. Editors must not take this for<br />
granted.<br />
There have been two disputes as to the proper<br />
reading of agreements. These cases, like questions<br />
of infringement of copyright, take some time to<br />
settle.<br />
Eight of the cases from former months still<br />
remain open. Five of these refer to matters abroad<br />
or in the colonies, and are likely to be open for<br />
some time to come owing to the delay in obtaining<br />
answers to letters. Three refer to the return of<br />
MSS. We have mentioned, frequently, in The<br />
Author, the reason why there is often much<br />
difficulty in obtaining satisfaction in these<br />
C8,SéS.<br />
December Elections.<br />
Allinson, Alfred 13, Claremont Ter-<br />
race, Exmouth.<br />
4, Melbury Road,<br />
Kensington, W.<br />
Broad Meadow, King's<br />
Bagehot, Mrs. Walter<br />
Bantock, Granville .<br />
Norton.<br />
Beal, N. W. Roseneath, Queen<br />
Street, Hammer-<br />
Smith, W.<br />
Burn-Murdoch, W. G. Northfield, Berwick-<br />
(“Levensis”) shire ; Arthur<br />
Lodge, Dalkeith<br />
Road, Edinburgh.<br />
7, Havelock Road,<br />
Croydon.<br />
Alton, Hants.<br />
170, Kennington Park<br />
Road, S.E.<br />
411, Argyle Road,<br />
Brooklyn, New<br />
York, U.S.A.<br />
Eagle Heart Incorporated<br />
O.<br />
Earland, Miss Ada<br />
Everett, Miss Ethel F.<br />
Grisewood, R. Norman<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#479) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIES A CITISIOR.<br />
101<br />
Hales, A. G. . e Authors’ Club, 2,<br />
Whitehall Court,<br />
S.W.<br />
Harrison, Frederic, LL.D., Elm Hill, Hawk-<br />
Litt.D. hurst.<br />
Brookfield House,<br />
Shanbrook, Beds.<br />
Hicks, Miss Frances.<br />
Ingpen, Roger. e ©<br />
Jessel, Ernest Edward . 8,0ueen's Gardens, W.<br />
Law, Ernest . . . The Pavilion, Hamp-<br />
ton Court Palace.<br />
90, Broadhurst Gar-<br />
dens, Hampstead,<br />
N.W.<br />
Drishame, Skibbereen,<br />
Co. Cork.<br />
Wykeham Cave, High-<br />
trees, Loughton,<br />
Essex.<br />
17, Bryanston Street,<br />
Portman Square, W.<br />
9, Lyon Road, Harrow.<br />
Lazarus, Miss Olga .<br />
Martin, Miss Violet (Mar-<br />
tin Ross)<br />
Newte, Horace<br />
Palmer, Miss<br />
Richardson, Harry Handel<br />
Sherren, Wilkinson . Authors’ Club, 2,<br />
Whitehall Court,<br />
S.W.<br />
Somerville, Miss Edith CE. Drishane House, Skib-<br />
bereen, Co. Cork,<br />
Ireland.<br />
54, Lower Mount<br />
Street, Dublin.<br />
27, Cadogan Gardens,<br />
S.W.<br />
21, Carlisle Mansions,<br />
Victoria Street,<br />
S.W.<br />
St. Katharine's, Hook<br />
Heath, Surrey.<br />
Stephens, James<br />
Strachey, Lady<br />
Sylvan, F.<br />
Tyrrell, Eleanor .<br />
Walkey, S. . 30, Kingberry Park,<br />
- Newton Abbot,<br />
Devon.<br />
Wright, W. P. e The Grey House, Lym-<br />
inge, Folkestone.<br />
Wyndham, Horace . . Authors’ Club, S.W.<br />
Young, Filson . e . 53, Upper Brook<br />
Street, Park Lane,<br />
W.<br />
—e—º-<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br />
THE SOCIETY.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br />
this list as accurate and as exhaustive as possible, they have<br />
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br />
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office<br />
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br />
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br />
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br />
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br />
particulars of their works, help to make it sabstantially<br />
aCCurate. -<br />
ARCH.EOLOGY.<br />
THE ARTS AND CRAFTs of ANCIENT Egypt.<br />
FLINDERS PETRIE, F.R.S. 73 × 53.<br />
58. m.<br />
STONEHENGE AND OTHER BRITISH STONE MONUMENTs<br />
By W. M.<br />
159 pp. Foulis.<br />
ASTRONOMICALLY CONSIDERED. By SIR NorMAN<br />
LOCKYER, K.C.B., F.R.S. Second edition. 9} x 6.<br />
499 pp. Macmillan. 14s. n.<br />
ART.<br />
THE SPORT OF CIVIC LIFE, or ART AND THE MUNICI-<br />
PALITY CARICATUREs of PROMINENT CITIZENs.<br />
Articles by W. ROTHENSTEIN, F. RUTTER, and others.<br />
94 × 74. 24 pp. Liverpool : Handley, 2d.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
US FOUR. By S. MIACNAUGHTAN. 7; x 5.<br />
Murray. 6s.<br />
THE DAUPHINES CE FRANCE.<br />
284 pp.<br />
By FRANK HAMEL.<br />
9 × 53. 413 pp. Stanley Paul. 16s. n.<br />
MICHAEL SERVETUs. By W. OSLER, M.D., F.R.S. 9 × 6.<br />
35 pp. Frowde. 1s. r.<br />
DR. JOHNSON AND MIRs. THRALE. Including Mrs. Thrale's<br />
unpublished journal of the Welsh Tour made in 1774, and<br />
much hitherto unpublished Correspondence of the<br />
Streatham Coterie, by A. M. BROADLEY. With an<br />
Introductory Essay (74 pp.), by T. SECCOMBE. 9 × 53.<br />
338 pp. Lane. 16s. n.<br />
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br />
THE DOLL's DIARY. By Rose HAIG THOMAs.<br />
trated by JOHN HASSALL. 10 × 7%. 100 pp.<br />
Richards. 5s. m.<br />
DAME THIN-PIN AND OTHER STORIES. By HELEN MAR-<br />
GARET DIXON. Illustrated by RATE MARION RATHBONE.<br />
8+ x 6%. 214 pp. Birmingham : Cormish Bros., Ltd.<br />
THE CHILDREN’s Hou R. Nine volumes, forming a com-<br />
plete Children's Library. With an Introduction. By<br />
HALL CAINE. 83 × 5%. Cloth, £2 2s. 6d. m. ; leather,<br />
£3. 3s. 6d. m.<br />
Illus-<br />
Grant<br />
HARDING's LUCK. By E. NESBIT. 8 × 5}. 281 pp.<br />
Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.<br />
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br />
DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY. Vol. 22.<br />
Supplement. Edited by SIDNEY LEE. 9% x 63.<br />
1 5S. n.<br />
1,400 pp, Smith, Elder.<br />
By E. T. Coor.<br />
ROSE GROWING MADE EASY.<br />
204 pp. Newnes. 18, m.<br />
CLASSICAL.<br />
EURIPIDIS FABUL.E RECOGNOVIT BREVIQUE ADNOTA-<br />
TIONE CRITICA INSTRUXIT GILBERTUS MURRAY.<br />
TOMUs III. 7} x 43. (Oxford Classical Texts.)<br />
Oxford : Clarendom Press. London : Frowde. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
EDUCATION.<br />
THE MASTERY OF DESTINY. By JAMES ALLEN. 43 × 6.<br />
120 pp. “The Light of Reason,” Ilfracombe.<br />
BRITISH PHYSICAL EDUCATION FOR GIRLS. By A.<br />
ALEXANDER, F.R.G.S., and MRS. ALEXANDER. 83 ×<br />
5%. 230 pp. McDougall's Educational Company.<br />
10s. 6d. n.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#480) ################################################<br />
<br />
102<br />
THE A DITISIOR,<br />
AN AFTERNOON TEA PHILOSOPHY. By W. R.TITTERTON.<br />
6% x 4%. 95 pp. F. Palmer. 1s. 6d. m.<br />
THE G.B.S. CALENDAR : A QUOTATION FROM THE Works<br />
OF GEORGE BERNARD SHAW For EVERY DAY IN THE<br />
YEAR. Selected by MARION NIxoN. Second edition.<br />
6# X 4%. 91 pp. Palmer. 18. n.<br />
MISC ELLANEOUS.<br />
FARTHEST FROM THE TRUTH; A Series of Dashes. By<br />
the authors of “Wisdom While you Wait,” and GEORGE<br />
MORROW. 73 × 4%. 91 pp. Sir Isaac Pitman. Is... n.<br />
BRITANNIA's CALENDAR OF HEROES. Compiled by<br />
KATE, STANWAY. With an Introduction by the Rev.<br />
the Hon. E. LYTTELTON, B.D. 73 × 5. 412 p}}.<br />
Allen. 5s. n.<br />
THE ONE LIFE. A FREE AND OCCASIONAL PAPER. By<br />
JOHN TREVOR. Horsted Keynes, Sussex.<br />
THE KILLARTAN HISTORY BOOK. By LADY GREGORY.<br />
Illustrated by R. GREGORY, 7} x 5.<br />
ls. 6d. p.<br />
THE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION. Vol. for 1909. 12 × 9.<br />
864 pp. Rice, 7s. 6d.<br />
FICTION.<br />
WHAT LAY BENEATH. By “COO-EE.” (WILLIAM SYLVES-<br />
TER WALKER). 301 pp. Ouseley. 6s.<br />
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNON BLACK-<br />
WOOD. 8 × 5}. 348 pp. Macmillan. 6s.<br />
ORDINARY PEOPLE. By UNA L. SILBERRAD.<br />
420 pp. Constable. 6s.<br />
THE KING's MIGNON. By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON.<br />
8 × 5. 316 pp. Everett. 6s.<br />
PRINCE MADOG, DISCOVERER OF AMERICA : A Legendary<br />
7; x 5.<br />
Story. By JOAN DANE. Illustrated by A. S. BOYD.<br />
8% × 5. 222 pp. Stock. 68.<br />
THE DISC. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND. 73 × 5.<br />
Greening, 6s.<br />
DON Q's LOVE STORY. By K. and HESKETH PRICHARD.<br />
73 x 5. 312 pp. Greening. 6s.<br />
THE KNIGHT OF THE GOLDEN SWORD.<br />
BARRINGTON. Chatto & Windus. 6s.<br />
318 pp.<br />
By MICHAEL<br />
THE ANNE QUEEN'S CHRONICLE. By REGINALD FARRER.<br />
7} x 43. 363 pp. Alston Rivers. 63.<br />
THEODORA's HUSBAND. By Lou ISE MACK.<br />
329 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.<br />
HARUM SCARUM'S FORTUNE.<br />
5. 312 pp. Jarrold. 3s. 6d.<br />
MIGNON'S PERIL. By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.<br />
304 pp. Digby, Long, 68.<br />
º<br />
7% × 5.<br />
By ESME STUART. 73 ×<br />
7% × 5.<br />
GARDENING.<br />
MoSTHLY GLEANINGS IN A SCOTTISH GARDEN. By<br />
L. H. Soutar. 5. 192 pp. Unwin. 6s.<br />
7% × 5.<br />
EHISTORY.<br />
A HISTORY OF SARAWAK UNDER ITS Two WHITE<br />
RAJAHS, 1839–1908. By S. BARING-GOULD and C. A.<br />
BAMPFYLDE, F.R.G.S., late President of Sarawak.<br />
9 × 5%, 464 pp. Sotheran. 153. m.<br />
THE MAKING OF IRELAND AND ITS UNDOING, 1200–<br />
1600. By ALICE STOPFORD GREEN. 9 × 53. 573 pp.<br />
Macmillan. 10s, m.<br />
JUVENILE.<br />
THE LIMBERSNIGS : THE ADVENTURES OF PRINCE<br />
KEBOLE THE TALL. By FLORA and LANCELOT SPEED.<br />
London : Lawrence & Jellicoe, Ltd. 3s. 6d.<br />
CINDERELLA. By E. NESBIT. 64 × 4}. 38 pp. Sidg-<br />
wick & Jackson. 6d. n.<br />
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH The Story of an Unpopular<br />
Schoolgirl. By A. M. IRVINE. 73 × 53. 332 pp.<br />
Partridge. 2s. 6d.<br />
BRAVE SONS OF THE EMPIRE. By H. C. MooRE.<br />
8 × 5%. 251 pp. R. T. S. 28. -<br />
A LITTLE FLEET. By JACK B. YEATs. 7 × 4}. Elkin<br />
Mathews. I s. n.<br />
FOR THE SAKE OF KITTY. By CHRISTINA GowANS<br />
WHYT.E. 7# x 5}. 348 pp, Collins. 3s. 6d.<br />
I,ITERARY.<br />
QUESTIONINGS ON CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. By the<br />
Right Honourable A. J. BALFOUR. Delivered in the<br />
Sheldonian Theatre, November 24th, 1909. (The<br />
Romances Lecture, 1909.) Oxford : Clarendon Press.<br />
London : Frowde. 2s. n.<br />
BETWEEN COLLEGE TERMS.<br />
NARD. 8 × 53. 271 pp.<br />
By CONSTANCE L. MAY-<br />
Nisbet. 5s. In.<br />
52 pp. Maunsell.<br />
MUSIC.<br />
THE GATHERING SONG OF BLACK DONALD. From the<br />
Poem by Sir Walter Scott. Composed by JAMES<br />
M. GALLATLY. Keith Prowse & Co., Ltd. 23. m.<br />
THE RHYTHM OF MODERN MUSIC. By C. F. ABDy<br />
WILLIAMS. 8 × 5%. 321 pp. Macmillan. 5s.<br />
NATURAL HISTORY.<br />
THE BOOK OF FLOWERS. By KATHERINE TYNAN AND<br />
FRANCES MAITLAND. 8 × 5}, 319 pp. Smith, Elder<br />
& Co. 68. n. .<br />
PAMPHILETS.<br />
THE UNIVERSITY AND THE STUDY OF WAR. An Inaugural<br />
Lecture delivered before the University of Oxford,<br />
November 27, 1909. By SPENCER WILKINSON, Chichele<br />
Professor of Military History. Oxford : Clarendon Press.<br />
London : Frowde. 1s. m.<br />
WoRKING Wom EN AND THE POOR LAw. By B. L.<br />
HUTCEIINSON. Women's Industrial Council. Id.<br />
POETRY.<br />
A SONG OF THE ENGLISH. By RUDYARD RIPLING.<br />
Illustrated by W. HEATH ROBINSON, 113 x 9. Hodder<br />
& Stoughton. 158, n.<br />
HARVESTING. By H. M. WAITHMAN, 7 x 4%. 134 pp.<br />
Kegan Paul. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
TIME's LAUGHINGSTOCKS, AND OTHER VERSEs. By<br />
THOMAS HARDY. 73 × 5. 206 pp. Macmillan. 4s. 6d. n.<br />
ENGLAND, AND OTHER POEMs. By LAURENCE BINYon.<br />
73 × 5. 88 pp. Flkin Mathews. 3s. 6d. m.<br />
THE BORDER BREED. GEORGICS AND PASTORALS AND<br />
OTHER POEMS. By SIR GEORGE DOUGLAS, BART.<br />
8 × 53. 448 pp. The St. Catherine Press. 3s. 6d. in.<br />
POLITICAL.<br />
THE HINDRANCES To Good CITIZENSHIP. By JAMES<br />
(Yale Lectures on the<br />
New Haven : Yale<br />
68. n.<br />
BRYCE. 73 × 5}. 138 pp.<br />
Responsibilities of Citizenship.)<br />
University Press. London : Frowde.<br />
PSYCHICA.L.<br />
HERE AND HEREAFTER (APRES LA MORT). BY LÉON<br />
DENIS. Translated by GEORGE G. FLEUROT. W. Rider<br />
& Son, 164, Aldersgate Street, E.C.<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
THE POCKET CARLYLE. Edited by ROSE GARDNER.<br />
7 x 44, 264 pp. Routledge. 38. 6d. n.<br />
BosweLL's JoHNSON. Edited by ROGER INGPEN. Bicen-<br />
tenary Extra-Illustrated Edition. Parts 10, 11, & 12.<br />
10 × 7, 657–832. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. In each.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#481) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A UITPSIOR.<br />
103<br />
SCIENCE.<br />
CHARLES DARWIN AND THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES. By<br />
E. B. POULTON, D.Sc. 94 × 6. 362 pp. Longmans.<br />
7s. 6d. n.<br />
ALL THE WORLD's AIRSHIPs, AEROPLANES, AND<br />
DIRIGIBLES. Founded and edited by FRED T. JANE,<br />
with a special chapter on “Aerial Engineering.” By<br />
CHARLES DE GRAVE SELLs, M. Inst. C.E. 73 × 12%.<br />
374 pp. Sampson Low. 21s. n.<br />
SOCIOLOGY.<br />
THE GREAT IDEA : Notes by an Eye-witness on some of<br />
the Social Work of the Salvation Army. By ARNOLD<br />
WHITE. 73 × 53. 161 pp. Salvation Army, 101,<br />
Queen Victoria Street, E.C.<br />
SPORT.<br />
LIGHT COME, LIGHT Go. By RALPEI NEVILL. 9 × 53.<br />
448 pp. Macmillan. 15s. n.<br />
THIEOLOGY.<br />
PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION. Six Lectures delivered at<br />
Cambridge. By HASTINGS RASHDALL. 7% x 5. 189 pp.<br />
Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN SPEECH. By the late<br />
R. F. WEYMOUTH. Edited and Partly Revised by<br />
E. HAMPDEN-COOK. Third Edition (Re-set and Revised).<br />
7; x 4%. 734 pp. J. Clarke. 2s. 6d. m.<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
THE HEART OF ENGLAND. By E. THOMAS. 7 × 5.<br />
244 pp. Dent. 3s. 6d. In.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br />
MEMBERS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
ANTHOLOGIES.<br />
SOME FRIENDS OF MINE : A R ALLY OF MEN, By E. V.<br />
LUCAs. 362 pp. New York : Macmillan & Co. $1.25 n.<br />
ART.<br />
CoNSTABLE. Illustrated with 8 reproductions in colour.<br />
By C. LEWIS HIND. 80 pp. New York : Frederick A.<br />
Stokes Co. Boards, 650. m. ; leather, $1.50 m.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
MR. POPE : HIS LIFE AND TIMES.<br />
illustrations. By GEORGE PASTON.<br />
New York: Putnam. $6.50 m.<br />
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG,<br />
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS: Their best-known Tales. By<br />
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN AND NORA. A. SMITH. Illus-<br />
trated in colour. By MAXFIELD PATRISH. 339 pp. New<br />
York : Scribner. $2.50.<br />
DRAM.A.<br />
THE MASQUERADERs : A Play in Four Acts. By HENRY<br />
ARTHUR JONES. 135 pp. New York : Samuel French.<br />
50c.<br />
FICTION.<br />
DAPHNE IN FITzRoy STREET. By E. NESBIT.<br />
New York : Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.<br />
With twenty-six<br />
364 + 382 pp.<br />
417 pp.<br />
THE LAND OF THE BLUE FLOWER. B y FRANCES HODG-<br />
son BURNETT. 67 pp. New York : Moffat, Yard & Co.<br />
( )6. Il.<br />
ABAFT THE FUNNEL. By RUDYARD KIPLING.<br />
New York : B. W. Dodge & Co. $1.50.<br />
ACTIONS AND REACTIONs. By RUDYARD KIPLING.<br />
324 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.<br />
ANND WERQNICA. By H. G. WELLs. 377 pp. New York :<br />
360 pp.<br />
Harper Bros. $1.50.<br />
EMILY Fox-SETON : Being “THE MAKING or A<br />
MARCHIONESS’’’ and “THE METHODs or LADy<br />
WALDERHURST.” By FRANCEs Hodgson BURNETT.<br />
New York: Frederick A. Stokes. $1.50.<br />
THE TRAVELLING COMPANIONs: A Story in Scenes. By<br />
ANSTEY GUTHRIE and BERNARD PARTRIDGE. 194 199-<br />
New York : Dutton. $I. n.<br />
TRIAL BY MARRIAGE. By WILFRED SCARBOROUGH<br />
ſºos. 320 pp. New York : John Lane & Co.<br />
$1.50. -<br />
TESTIMONY. By ALICE AND CLAUDE AsKEw. 320 pp.<br />
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.<br />
THE NECROMANCERs. By R. H. BENSON.<br />
37.4 pp. St.<br />
Louis : B. Herder. $1.50. p}<br />
CANDLES IN THE WIND. By MAUD DIVER, 392 DD.<br />
New York : John Lane Co. $1.50.<br />
SAILOR'S KNOTs. By W. W. JACOBs. 283 pp. New<br />
York : Scribner. $1.50.<br />
SPARROWS : The Story of an Unprotected Girl. By<br />
HORACE W. C. NEWTE. 533 pp. New York : Mitcheil<br />
Kennerley. $1.50.<br />
THE BLINDNESS OF DR. GREY.<br />
CANON SHEEHAN, D.D., 488 pp.<br />
mans, Green, & Co. $1.50.<br />
THE FLORENTINE FRAME. By ELIZABETH Robins.<br />
334 pp. New York: Moffat Yard & Co. $1.50.<br />
GARDENING.<br />
IN A YORKSHIRE GARDEN. By REGINALD FARRER.<br />
: 316 pp. New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $3.50.<br />
JUVENILE.<br />
TALES OF WONDER. A fourth fairy book. Edited by<br />
KATE DOUGLAS WIGGIN and NORA ARCHIBALD SMITH.<br />
By THE REV. P. A.<br />
New York : Long-<br />
440 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50.<br />
POLITICAL.<br />
TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. ABBOTT. 370 pp.<br />
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. $4.25 n.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA. By MAUDE HOLBACH.<br />
Forty-one illustrations from photographs by O. HoDBACH.<br />
249 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 m.<br />
THE HEART OF THE ANTARCTIC : Being the Story of the<br />
British Antarctic Exhibition, 1907–1909. With an intro-<br />
duction by H. R. M.ILL. An account of the first journey<br />
to the South Magnetic Pole. In two vols. 366 +<br />
451 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $10 m.<br />
—e—“Q-6–<br />
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br />
NOTES.<br />
OBERT AITKEN'S new novel, “The<br />
Ilantern of Luck,” which has recently been<br />
published in the United States and also in<br />
Canada, will be issued on this side early in 1910 by<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#482) ################################################<br />
<br />
104<br />
TISIES A UſTSIOR,<br />
Mr. John Murray. Messrs. Greening & Co. have<br />
on their list a cheap edition of “The Golden<br />
Horseshoe '' by the same author. .<br />
Messrs. Cassell & Co. have just issued a fresh<br />
and revised edition of “Popular Fallacies Explained<br />
and Corrected,” by A. S. E. Ackermann. The work<br />
covers a very wide field of fallaciousness—domestic,<br />
legal, historical, technical—and treats also of various<br />
fallacies connected with ourselves in addition to the<br />
members of the animal kingdom.<br />
“The Mastery of Destiny” is the title of a new<br />
volume by Mr. James Allen which has just<br />
appeared. The volume deals with the subject of<br />
re-birth, and touches upon Social questions and on<br />
the training of the will and mind. Among the<br />
subjects dealt with are The Science of Self-Control ;<br />
Cause and Effect in Human Conduct ; Cultivation<br />
of Concentration ; Practice of Meditation ; and<br />
The Joy of Accomplishment. G. P. Putnam's Sons<br />
are the publishers in America.<br />
The pen sketch in Mary C. Rowsell's novel of<br />
“The Friend of the People” has come under the<br />
notice of M. Buffenoir, Member of the Société des<br />
Gens de Lettres. Miss Rowsell is by his wish<br />
translating the articles for the purpose of publica-<br />
tion in England. They are illustrated by numerous<br />
portraits of Robespierre, of which some bear special<br />
interest. Among these is the picture portrait of<br />
him in his room in the house of Duplay, in the<br />
Rue St. Honoré, and another is the cast of his head<br />
taken after the death by Madame Tussaud. Mr.<br />
John Tussaud has presented to the author of “The<br />
Friend of the People” two copyright photographs<br />
—profile and full face—of this memorial, and it<br />
will be added to the portraits which Mr. Buffenoir<br />
has with infinite pains and research collected.<br />
The matter in the December issue of Travel<br />
and Erploration is provided almost exclusively by<br />
members of the Society.<br />
Mrs. Bullock Workman tells of her ascent of the<br />
Nun Kun range of mountains in the Himalayas.<br />
Dr. J. Scott Keltie deals with notable fictitious<br />
narratives in travel and exploration, of which,<br />
perhaps, Baron Munchausen's adventures are a<br />
typical example.<br />
“A Traveller in Travel ” is the title of an<br />
article in the same journal by Mr. A. R. Hope<br />
Moncrieff, who describes some of his experiences<br />
gleaned from his professional travels as a guide-<br />
book editor.<br />
A review by Mr. E. A. Reynolds Ball of Sir<br />
|Ernest Shackleton’s “Record of his Antarctic<br />
Expedition ” is another item in this monthly.<br />
We regret that in our last issue we announced a<br />
book on “Fossil Botany ” as by Miss M. C. Stokes,<br />
whereas the correct spelling of the author's name<br />
is Stopes. We tender our apologies to Miss Stopes<br />
for the error.<br />
Messrs. Cornish Bros., of Birmingham, have<br />
favoured us with a sumptuous volume of stories<br />
for children by Miss H. Margaret Dixon. “Dame<br />
Thin-Pin and Other Stories” is the title given to<br />
the collection. There are ten stories in all, and<br />
twelve accompanying illustrations by Kate Marion<br />
Rathborne and other artists.<br />
Mr. Andrew Melrose's new Two-hundred-and-fifty<br />
Guinea Prize Novel Competition, which closed on the<br />
30th ult., has brought in 162 MSS., seven more than<br />
last year's competition produced. The adjudicators<br />
in the present competition are Mrs. Flora Annie<br />
Steel, Miss Mary Cholmondeley and Mrs. Henry<br />
De La Pasture, and Mr. Melrose's staff is at<br />
present busy making the selection of novels which<br />
will be submitted to them. As this competition is<br />
not for a first novel it has brought a number of<br />
MSS. from manifestly practised writers, and the<br />
task of classification is proportionately difficult, but<br />
it is hoped to put the selected list in the adjudi-<br />
cators' hands before the end of the month, and<br />
that a declaration of the result may be made some<br />
time in January.<br />
“Light Come, Light Go” is a new work<br />
announced for early publication by Messrs.<br />
Macmillan & Co. Mr. Ralph Nevill, the author,<br />
has gathered together in the volume a collection of<br />
anecdotes concerning gaming, gamesters, wagers<br />
and the turf. In addition to this, much informa-<br />
tion is given about the public gaming tables, which<br />
were once such a conspicuous feature of the Palais<br />
Royal in Paris, and afterwards of Baden-Baden,<br />
Homburg, Ems, and other German spas. An<br />
entire chapter of the book is devoted to Monte<br />
Carlo, and a number of the various popular systems<br />
and methods of play are analysed and described.<br />
Printers' Ink, a weekly journal for advertisers,<br />
has published, from the pen of Mr. Edward<br />
Urwick, a series of Sonnets to the poster artists.<br />
Mr. William Patrick Kelly's new novel, “The<br />
Senator Licinius,” a romance of ancient Rome in<br />
the days of Caligula, has just been published by<br />
Messrs. Routledge. It forms the third of the<br />
author's series of historical romances, of which the<br />
first two — “The Stonecutter of Memphis.” and<br />
“The Assyrian Bride"—are already published.<br />
The fourth book of the series, “A Romance of<br />
Athens in the Age of Pericles,” will probably appear<br />
early next year.<br />
Mr. Henry Frowde and Messrs. Hodder and<br />
Stoughton have forwarded us the following<br />
Christmas books for children :-‘‘Books of British<br />
Ships,” 5s. ; “Young Franctireurs,” 3s 6d. ;<br />
“Farm Babies,” 5s. ; “Stories from Grimm,”<br />
2s. 6d. ; “Robinson Crusoe,” 7s. 6d. net ; “Loco-<br />
motives of the World,” 5s. net ; “Ballads of Famous<br />
Fights,” 3s. 6d. net ; “Lamb's Tales from Shake-<br />
speare,” 6d. net ; “ Robinson Crusoe,” 6d. net ;<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#483) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
105<br />
“Mungo Park,” 6d. net ; “Hans Andersen,” 6d.<br />
net; “White Kitten Book,” 2s. 6d. net; “Children's<br />
Shakespeare,” 2s. 6d. net ; “Children's Dickens,”<br />
2s. 6d. net; “Madam Mouse,” 1s. net ; “Squirrel<br />
Hall,” 1s. met. ; “Bunnikin Brown,” 1s. net. Per-<br />
haps itishardly correct to say that they are exclusively<br />
for children, as the illustrations are so beautiful and<br />
the get-up is so good that they would be likely to<br />
amuse and interest the older folk at this season of<br />
the year. The 6d. editions with their beautiful<br />
end-plates and their coloured frontispieces are<br />
wonderful at the price. The illustrated 18. books<br />
are exceedingly well got up, and the illustrations<br />
to two of them, by Mr. Cecil Aldin, are particularly<br />
clever. There is no need to recommend this artist's<br />
work. As presents these books ought to be exceed-<br />
ingly welcome, and their price is within the range<br />
of almost every Christmas giver.<br />
The large number of illustrated books issued at<br />
this period of the year emphasises the importance<br />
of the article on colour illustration which was<br />
published in last month's Author.<br />
Messrs. Chapman & Hall have published “The<br />
History of St. Paul's School,” by Michael F. J.<br />
McDonnell. In this work, which contains forty-<br />
eight portraits and other illustrations, the author<br />
has received every assistance from the school<br />
authorities, and has secured access to various<br />
private MS. collections which throw light on the<br />
story of Dean Colet's foundation. The history,<br />
beginning with a consideration of the question of<br />
the continuity of the school with the ancient<br />
Cathedral Grammar School of St. Paul's, is carried<br />
down to modern times, so as to include an account<br />
of the revival of the fortunes of St. Paul’s under<br />
the late head master, Mr. Walker.<br />
“Here and Hereafter ’’ is the title which Mr.<br />
George G. Fleurot has given to his translation of<br />
Léon Denis’ “ Après la Mort,” of which Messrs.<br />
William Rider & Son, 164, Aldersgate Street,<br />
E.C., are the English, and Messrs. Brentano, of<br />
New York, the American publishers. The first<br />
edition having been exhausted, a second edition is<br />
in the press.<br />
We have received from Messrs. A. & C. Black<br />
copies of the year books issued from their house,<br />
viz., “Who's Who,” “‘Who's Who? Year Book,”<br />
“The Englishwoman's Year Book,” and “The<br />
Writers' and Artists' Year Book.”<br />
“Who’s Who’’ for 1910 Contains<br />
biographies.<br />
The “ . Who's Who' Year Book” comprises the<br />
tables which were formerly a part of the larger<br />
volume. It includes lists of ambassadors,<br />
academies, clubs, societies, as well as many others<br />
which professional men and women will be glad to<br />
consult from time to time during the coming year.<br />
“The Englishwoman's Year Book,” which is<br />
23,000<br />
now in its thirtieth year, is a compendium of<br />
information for women, in whatever department of<br />
life they may be engaged. Education, sport,<br />
literature, professions, industrial, and philan-<br />
thropic work are a few of the more prominent<br />
questions of which it treats.<br />
Messrs. James Clarke & Co. have issued a third<br />
edition of the late R. F. Weymouth’s “New Testa-<br />
ment in Modern Speech.” This work, under the<br />
editorship of Mr. E. Hampden-Cook, has been re-set<br />
in new type, and, in order to add to the interest of<br />
the translation, all conversations have been spaced<br />
out in accordance with modern custom. Many<br />
errata have been corrected, and a very considerable<br />
number of what seemed to be infelicities or slight<br />
inaccuracies in the English have been removed.<br />
We offer our apologies to Mr. C. E. Gouldsbury<br />
for an error in our notice of his book in the last<br />
issue of The Author, which we entitled “Duall”<br />
instead of “Dulall, the Forest Guard.” The book<br />
contains a brief account of the proceedings of two<br />
young Englishmen in their pursuit of tiger, rhino-<br />
ceros, elephant, bear, etc., in the Bengal jungles.<br />
The chief character is Dulall Sing, a forest guard,<br />
a subordinate in the Forest Department, truthful,<br />
brave, faithful to his employers, running into<br />
danger himself, while careful of his charges.<br />
Messrs. Gibbings are the publishers.<br />
“The Life and Letters of James Wolfe,” by<br />
Beckles Willson, which Mr. William Heinemann<br />
publishes, is the outcome of much new material,<br />
including many hitherto unpublished letters<br />
placed at the author's disposal. To as great an<br />
extent as possible Mr. Beckles Willson has allowed<br />
the letters to tell the story.<br />
Her Majesty the Queen has had much pleasure<br />
in accepting a copy of Emily Shore's book, “Iland-<br />
Babies and Sea-Babies.”<br />
The current number of the Journal of the<br />
Royal Asiatic Society contains an instalment of<br />
the revised translation of the Bábar-Nāma, on<br />
which Mrs. Beveridge is now working. The<br />
portion published is the description of Fārghana,<br />
so much discussed by writers on Central Asia.<br />
DRAMA.<br />
Mr. Richard Pryce's dramatic adaptations of<br />
Mrs. Mann's stories, “Freddy's Ship” and “ The<br />
Eglamore Portraits,” were staged at the Playhouse<br />
on December 1st.<br />
The first, which was produced under the title of<br />
“The Visit,” deals with the humanising of a<br />
selfish woman as a result of her fulfilment of a<br />
disagreeable duty.<br />
The longer piece, produced under the title of<br />
“Little Mrs. Cummim,” treats of a battle between<br />
a newly-made benedict and an interfering mother-<br />
in-law.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#484) ################################################<br />
<br />
106<br />
TISIES A DITISIOR.<br />
This latter piece was interpreted by a cast<br />
which included Miss Lottie Wenne, Mr. Kenneth<br />
Douglas, and Miss Marie Lohr.<br />
“The King's Cup,” by H. Dennis Braaley and<br />
E. Phillips Oppenheim was produced at a special<br />
maſſinée at the Adelphi Theatre on December 13th,<br />
1909. The cast includes Mr. Nye Chart, Miss<br />
Nora Sevening and Mr. Paul Arthur.<br />
Sir William Gilbert's new opera, “Fallen Fairies;<br />
or, The Wicked World,” was produced at the<br />
Savoy Theatre early in December last. The music<br />
is by Edward German, and the cast includes Mr.<br />
C. H. Workman, Miss Nancy McIntosh and Miss<br />
Jessie Rose.<br />
PARIS NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
“CN OUVENIRS autour d'un groupe littéraire,” by<br />
Madame Alphonse Daudet, is a book of the<br />
greatest interest to all lovers of French litera-<br />
ture. The widow of the great novelist is herself a<br />
gifted poetess, and her memoirs gain much by this<br />
fact. During the lifetime of her husband her<br />
salon was a rendezvous for the writers of the day.<br />
Madame Daudet's parents were poets, so that she<br />
had from her earliest years the greatest respect for<br />
literary work. Her mother and father published a<br />
volume of poetry entitled “Les Marges de la Vie,”<br />
and Madame Daudet gives us a letter from Madame<br />
Desbordes Valmore, who had just read it in manu-<br />
script. She then tells us of her acquaintance with<br />
Mistral, Paul Arène and Francisque Sarcey. She<br />
gives us a portrait of Barbey d'Aurevilly and the<br />
most charming letter from him to Daudet. It was<br />
written after a slight misunderstanding caused by a<br />
terrible criticism of Flaubert by d'Aurevilly.<br />
Madame Daudet gives us a description of her first<br />
visit to Victor Hugo. She tells us of her first<br />
meeting with the Goncourt brothers, who were to<br />
become life-long friends, of the reunions of “the<br />
Five,” Flaubert, Goncourt, Alphonse Daudet,<br />
Tourgéneff and Zola, and then of the “Médan<br />
Group,” Hennique, Céard Paul Alexis, Huysmans,<br />
Maupassant, and, later on, Rod. Madame Daudet<br />
tells us then of her Own Salon in the Marais, the<br />
old-world part of Paris, and when we read the<br />
names of the habitués we can only envy the writer<br />
the intellectual treats she must so frequently<br />
have had. Among these names are Théuriet,<br />
Blémont, Anatole France, Gil, Léon Allard, Sully<br />
Prudhomme, François Coppée, Hérédia, Pierre de<br />
Nolhac, Haraucourt, Massenet, Pugno, Rollinat,<br />
etC.<br />
We read, too, of the foundation of the Théâtre<br />
Libre by Antoine. In those days this was a little<br />
room at the end of a passage, where the arrange-<br />
ments were all so primitive that the last person to<br />
leave was requested to turn out the gas.<br />
Madame Daudet then tells us of some of the<br />
other Paris Salons, of that of the Princess Mathilde<br />
and of that of Madame Buloz and of Madame<br />
Juliette Adam. In this book Madame Daudet takes<br />
us with her through the literary Paris of her time.<br />
It was quite another Paris from that of to-day. The<br />
foreign invasion has, no doubt, had a certain<br />
influence on Paris, but the old world is still there<br />
behind all these modern buildings, and we are glad<br />
to get some echoes from it in such books as this of<br />
Madame Daudet. The last chapters are better<br />
read in the original. They are too sacred to touch<br />
on lightly. They begin from the year 1898, after<br />
the death of Alphonse Daudet.<br />
“Whenever I leave home,” says his widow, “it<br />
seems to me always that I shall find him on my<br />
return, but it is always the same disappointment.<br />
I cannot resign myself to death, to his continued<br />
absence.”<br />
“Les Infernales” is the title of a remarkable<br />
volume of short stories, or rather studies, by Nikto.<br />
This book comes as a surprise to all who know<br />
its author. Nikto is one of the most marvellous<br />
musicians of our times, a pupil of Liszt, of Teleffsen,<br />
and of Mikuli, Chopin's gifted pupil. To anyone<br />
who has heard Chopin and Liszt interpreted by<br />
Nikto, there seems mothing left to hear by these<br />
two great composers. With the force of a man<br />
and the delicacy and intuition of a woman, Nikto<br />
has discovered all the treasures hidden in the music.<br />
Execution, expression, fire, tenderness and deep<br />
feeling, Nikto interprets all that there is to<br />
interpret. The hours spent by the favoured few<br />
who are allowed the rare privilege of hearing her<br />
explain and interpret the works of her two masters<br />
are hours that will never be forgotten. At present<br />
we discover that this great musician is also a<br />
talented writer. In all these stories we have the<br />
fire and passion of the Slavonic soul described and<br />
painted by an artist. There are tragic stories of<br />
terrible cruelty, there is a Breton idyll which is<br />
exquisitely poetical, a story of diabolic revenge and<br />
a study, at the end of the volume, of tzigame music.<br />
Although Nikto is a Polish Russian, she has<br />
accomplished the task, almost impossible to foreign<br />
authors, of writing her book in French. Very<br />
many years ago that pitiless critic, Barbey<br />
d’Aurevilly, who was always more or less hard on<br />
women writers, wrote a somewhat scathing article<br />
on one of Nikto’s literary works. She dedicates<br />
her book to-day “To the memory of Barbey<br />
d’Aurevilly, the admirable author of ‘Les<br />
Diaboliques,’ from The one whom he scathed.”<br />
If all writers of merit could have an Egeria like<br />
Mlle. Louise Read, it would not be necessary for<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#485) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A DITFIOR,<br />
107<br />
them to trouble about their future fame. Thanks<br />
to her unceasing devotion in publishing posthumous<br />
works of Barbey d’Aurevilly, France has slowly,<br />
during the last twenty years, realized the fact that<br />
he was one of her great writers. Rarely has any<br />
Centenary been so universally féted in any country,<br />
and for a long time to come lectures, articles and<br />
books will prove to us that the author so few of us<br />
know is one of those whose works should not<br />
be neglected. Rodin's statue was inaugurated<br />
this last month, and a pilgrimage of lovers of<br />
literature set out from Paris to be present at the<br />
unveiling ceremony at St. Sauveur le Wicomte, in<br />
Normandy, Barbey d’Aurevilly's birth-place.<br />
Among the new books we have another volume<br />
of G. Lenôtre's “Paris Révolutionnaire" (Vieilles<br />
maisons, vieux papiers). The subjects treated are :<br />
Papa Tam, Les Meubles de M. Berthélemy,<br />
Le Ménage Tison, Herman, Montcairzain, L’As<br />
de Pique, La fin de Thérèse Lavasseur, L'Evêque<br />
d’Agra, Thomazeau, Madame Gasnier, l’Améri-<br />
caine, and Monsieur de Charette. The chapter on<br />
Thérèse Levasseur after Jean-Jacques' death is<br />
very curious and instructive, whilst the story of the<br />
Comtesse de Montcairzain would make the plot for<br />
a novel.<br />
“La Rue Saint Honoré'' (de la Revolution à nos<br />
jours) is the second volume by Robert Hénard on<br />
this subject. It seems indeed as though this street<br />
must surely be more full of memories than any<br />
other street in Paris. We have a description of<br />
the scenes that took place there on the day of the<br />
taking of the Bastille, and on many other historical<br />
occasions. Marie Antoinette was taken down this<br />
street on her way to execution. Robespierre lived<br />
there. The famous Café de la Régence, the<br />
favourite resort of Musset, is still there. Under<br />
the Consulate and the Empire the Rue St. Honoré<br />
was a very fashionable resort. The volume gives<br />
many interesting details, and makes one realize how<br />
full of past history Paris is.<br />
In a recent number of the Revue hebdomadaire,<br />
there is an article on “Selma Lagerlof,” by Jacques<br />
de Coussange, and in another recent number of<br />
the same magazine is an article by Ernest Seillière<br />
on “Le Ménage du grand Frédéric.”<br />
The play “Susette,” by M. Brieux, given at<br />
the Comédie Française, is not intended as an<br />
argument against divorce, but against divorce too<br />
easily obtained. It is the story of a child between<br />
parents who are at loggerheads with each other.<br />
We see all the suffering of a child in this situation.<br />
M. Brieux has already treated this subject in the<br />
“Berceau,” but “Susette” is a much stronger and<br />
more convincing play,<br />
At the Théâtre Antoine “Papillon, dit Lyonnais<br />
le Juste,” by M. Louis Bénière, is having great<br />
success. It is the story of a simple workman Who<br />
comes into a fortune. It is an extremely natural<br />
and simple play, amusing and pathetic in parts.<br />
ALYS HALLARD.<br />
Souvenirs autour d'un groupe littéraire’ (Fasquelle).<br />
“Les Infernales " (Lemetre).<br />
* Paris Révolutionnaire" (Perrin).<br />
“La Rue Saint Honoré" (Emile Paul).<br />
—&h–<br />
w ~–w<br />
THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE PRICE OF<br />
NOVELS.<br />
——º-0–<br />
INTERIMI REPORT.<br />
Wº the sub-committee appointed to consider<br />
the question of the price at which new<br />
novels should be issued, think that we<br />
ought to make an interim report, having regard to<br />
the Serious nature of the present situation. We<br />
feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive<br />
report upon the matter can hardly be expected<br />
from us, remembering the variety of directions in<br />
which evidence must be sought, and the distinct<br />
understanding that we have received that the<br />
results of certain experiments in the change of<br />
price of new novels—which experiments are now<br />
being conducted—will be given to us.<br />
Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-<br />
eight novelists, almost all being members of our<br />
Society, who were Selected as far as possible because<br />
they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of<br />
position as men and women of letters and greatly<br />
different conditions of popularity. Further, we<br />
gave preference in our first letter of inquiry to<br />
those authors whose works we knew had been made<br />
the subject of some experiments in the lowering of<br />
the original price of issue. The result of that<br />
inquiry was that thirty authors declared them-<br />
Selves uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic<br />
reduction of the usual publishing price of the new<br />
novel, viz., 6s., believing that the reduction would<br />
bring to them, having regard to the reduced<br />
royalties offered, no return which would compen-<br />
sate them for the loss which they would sustain by<br />
not receiving the larger royalty upon the larger<br />
prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this,<br />
but their convictions were not expressed with any<br />
great force in all instances.<br />
Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote,<br />
fourteen were non-committal in their statements,<br />
certain of them giving information in answer to<br />
our questions, but without expressing opinions and<br />
leaving us to make deductions from the facts;<br />
nine stated that they were unable to give useful<br />
information, and from the remainder we have not<br />
yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#486) ################################################<br />
<br />
108<br />
THE A DITFIOR.<br />
informatory to ourselves, and the deduction we have<br />
drawn from it is that it contains no definite argu-<br />
ments in favour of the lowering of the original<br />
price of the new novel from 6s, either for the<br />
benefit of the author, the publisher, the book-<br />
seller, or the public.<br />
We propose to collect further evidence from<br />
novelists during the time that must elapse before<br />
we can report finally.<br />
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be<br />
unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for<br />
them, to enter into any contracts whereby it is<br />
agreed that the initial price of the new novel<br />
should be lower than 6s., is much strengthened b<br />
the replies which we have received from the list of<br />
publishers to whom we addressed a letter asking<br />
whether the circulation obtained for novels pub-<br />
lished originally at a lower price than 68. Would,<br />
in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase<br />
if the price were lowered. The basis on which we<br />
asked for information was a 6s. novel of the<br />
ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words<br />
with a circulation of at least 3,000 copies; and,<br />
further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay<br />
an author royalties on a 28., a 2s. 6d. Or a 38. net<br />
book at so high a rate as on a 68. book ; and if it<br />
would be practicable to consider raising the Original<br />
price in certain cases.<br />
We desire to record our sense of the valuable<br />
and courteous manner in which our questions,<br />
necessarily of a searching nature, were responded<br />
to by the publishers.<br />
Several publishers said that at the present<br />
moment they were not prepared to answer definitely,<br />
while one, who may be mentioned by name, because<br />
his position has been made public by his own letter<br />
to The Publishers’ Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann,<br />
pointed out to us that he was at the present<br />
moment engaged in an important experiment in<br />
the alteration of the prices at which new novels<br />
should be issued, of the results of which he would<br />
be in a position to inform us in February. Other<br />
publishers who have issued new fiction at lower<br />
prices than 68, have given us details showing that<br />
the experiments had failed.<br />
The consensus of opinion from the publishers is<br />
to the effect :<br />
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000<br />
(the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at<br />
2S. net ;<br />
(b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and<br />
(c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 3s. net<br />
before the author would receive the amount equiva-<br />
lent to that which he usually receives on 3,000<br />
copies at 68., i.e., 48. 6d. net. -<br />
(2) That, leaving exceptional cases out of count,<br />
it does not appear probable that the author's<br />
circulation would be proportionately enhanced by<br />
a reduction in the price of the original issue. On<br />
this point figures relating to particular cases have<br />
been submitted in proof of the opinion.<br />
(3) That the same proportionate royalty could<br />
not be offered upon the lower prices. On this<br />
point the publishers are all very clear.<br />
Regarding these publishers, as we do, as<br />
thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the<br />
publication of fiction in the present conditions,<br />
and as competent to guide us as to the probable<br />
result of modifications or developments of those<br />
conditions, we think that their opinions constitute<br />
a grave warning to authors who may be invited to<br />
issue new novels of the ordinary length at any<br />
price below 6s.<br />
With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth.<br />
binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that<br />
this innovation is not likely to affect any large<br />
number of writers. Few publishers will make the<br />
attempt to produce a new Work of fiction in such<br />
enormous quantities for a first edition as would be<br />
required to pay the author and recoup themselves.<br />
There can be no guarantee that the large prices<br />
which have been offered to authors as payment<br />
for serial rights and royalties in advance under<br />
this system will be maintained.<br />
We have definite information that, with regard<br />
to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already<br />
offering far smaller sums in advance than in the<br />
first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors,<br />
whose books have practically earned these advances<br />
they are not now willing to make new contracts on<br />
the old terms.<br />
We possess a large amount of evidence from the<br />
booksellers upon the various questions involved,<br />
but this, which has only just reached us, requiress<br />
sifting and classification.<br />
We have received scattered information from<br />
several authors who have actually experienced the<br />
results of the issue of new novels, at prices lower<br />
than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.<br />
Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion<br />
from those novelists whom we have consulted, to<br />
the responsible remarks of leading publishers, and<br />
to details which we have received of the actual<br />
experience of authors, we repeat the recommenda-<br />
tion that the novelist should maintain the price of<br />
the original production of his works at 68. There<br />
is no evidence that a low price means a large<br />
circulation.<br />
ADDENDUM.<br />
One of us, having particular knowledge of the<br />
business side of literature in France, wishes to<br />
point out that even in the days when the regular<br />
price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all<br />
the leading French novelists, Daudet and Zola.<br />
among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#487) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE A CITESIOR,<br />
109<br />
standard price to that figure. France has since<br />
been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the<br />
result has been most disastrous to French literature<br />
as well as to French authors. It has meant that<br />
the great mass of writers have now to produce<br />
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent<br />
for their popularity upon their violent appeal.<br />
(Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br />
CHARLES GARVICE.<br />
E. W. HORNUNG.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
- S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
JDecember 2, 1909.<br />
a – A –a<br />
—v---<br />
A PUBLISHING TRANSACTION.<br />
—t—º-e—<br />
- HEN an author is asked by a publisher to<br />
contribute towards the production of his<br />
book, it is time for him to be on the<br />
alert. There are, it is true, certain books, the<br />
publication of which must be attended with a<br />
certain degree of risk, on account of the fact that<br />
they appeal only to very limited audiences, or<br />
because as a result of profuse illustrations or some<br />
other cause they are expensive to produce. In<br />
these cases, the bond ſides of a publisher who seeks<br />
to divide the risks with the author may be quite<br />
genuine, though even here the writer will be well<br />
advised to exercise a firm control over the expen-<br />
diture, and ascertain beforehand whether, given a<br />
fair sale, the venture will prove profitable to<br />
himself. -<br />
In the case of the novel, however, the position is<br />
different, and the author who is asked to bear any<br />
portion of the cost of production should refuse to<br />
do so. It may safely be claimed that the novel<br />
which is not published at the publisher's expense<br />
had better, in nine cases out of ten, remain unpub-<br />
lished, that is, if its author looks for financial<br />
reward for his work. If, however, the writer has<br />
a firm conviction that his book possesses all the<br />
potentialities of a commercial success, or has some<br />
other equally weighty reason for desiring his book<br />
to be placed on the market, and cares to back his<br />
belief by risking money in its production, two<br />
precautions are absolutely essential ; the first is to<br />
publish with a house of established reputation, and<br />
the second is to see that he retains such a control<br />
over the work (both as to the items in the cost of<br />
production, and as to the terms of Sale) as shall<br />
be commensurate with the amount which he<br />
is putting into the adventure.<br />
The failure to take these two precautions is<br />
bound to be attended with disastrous results to the<br />
author, as the following case will show.<br />
A certain author entered into a contract with a<br />
publisher for the publication of a novel under an<br />
agreement, the material parts of which are printed<br />
below:—<br />
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made this<br />
Of between<br />
hereinafter termed the author of the one part<br />
and hereinafter termed the publisher of the other<br />
part WHEREBY it is mutually agreed between the parties<br />
hereto for themselves and their respective executors<br />
administrators and assigns (or successors as the case may<br />
be) as follows:—<br />
1. The author is the writer and holds the copyright of a<br />
work at present entitled , which he has submitted<br />
to the publisher with a view to his producing publishing<br />
and advertising the same in the United Kingdom of Great<br />
Britain and Ireland and elsewhere on the following<br />
terms —<br />
2. That in consideration of the author paying to the<br />
publisher the sum of Ninety Five Pounds (Fifty Pounds<br />
when he signs this agreement, Thirty Pounds when the<br />
whole of the work is in type, and Fifteen Pounds from his<br />
share of the sales of the work) the publisher hereby agrees<br />
to produce the work in the best style print on good paper<br />
from new type bind in suitable cloth as trade demands<br />
warrant and publish the book in the English edition at the<br />
price of Six Shillings per copy. The said payment of<br />
Ninety Five Pounds shall constitute the author's sole<br />
liability. -<br />
3. The author guarantees to the publisher that the said<br />
work is in no way whatever a violation of any existing<br />
copyright and that it contains nothing of a libellous or<br />
Scandalous character and that he will indemnify the<br />
publisher from all suits claims and proceedings damages<br />
and costs which may be made taken or incurred by or<br />
against him on the ground that the said work is an infringe-<br />
ment of copyright or contains anything libellous or<br />
scandalous.<br />
4. The publisher agrees to pay to the author and the<br />
author agrees to accept the following royalties, that is to<br />
say :—<br />
(a) A royalty of one shilling and sixpence per copy on<br />
all copies sold of the English 6s. edition up to a sale of two<br />
thousand copies and afterwards a royalty of 20 per cent. Of<br />
the nominal published price of all copies sold of this<br />
particular 6s. edition.<br />
(b) A royalty of fifteen per cent. of the nominal published<br />
price of all copies sold of any cheaper edition or editions.<br />
(c) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived<br />
from the sale of the American copyright (if any).<br />
(d) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived<br />
from the sale of Foreign rights (if any).<br />
(e) A royalty of fifty per cent. of the net profits derived<br />
from the sale of the Serial rights (if any).<br />
(f) In the event of remainder sales, that is when the<br />
demand for the work has ceased, a royalty of five per cent.<br />
of the net sum received.<br />
5. The publisher shall present to the author twenty<br />
copies of the work on publication and shall sell to him any<br />
further copies that he may require at the lowest trade price,<br />
all copies thus bought to be charged to the general sales<br />
account and royalties to be paid to the author on Same.<br />
6. No royalties shall be paid on any copies given<br />
away for review or other purposes in the interests of the<br />
work.<br />
7. Account sales shall be made up half-yearly to Decem-<br />
ber thirty-first and June thirtieth and delivered and settled<br />
within five months of those dates. In making up accounts,<br />
thirteen copies shall be reckoned as twelve in accordance<br />
with trade usage.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#488) ################################################<br />
<br />
110<br />
TRIE AUTHOR.<br />
the publisher touching the meaning of this agreement or<br />
the rights or liabilities of the parties thereunder, the same<br />
shall be referred to the arbitration of two persons (one to<br />
be named by each party) or their umpire, in accordance<br />
with the provisions of the Arbitration Act, 1889.<br />
9. The term “PUBLISHER'' throughout this agreement<br />
shall be deemed to include the person or persons or Com-<br />
pany for the time being carrying on the business of the<br />
said under as well its present as any<br />
future style and the benefit of this agreement shall be<br />
transmissible accordingly.<br />
10. That in consideration of the publisher undertaking<br />
the publication of the work hereinbefore mentioned, the<br />
author agrees to give to the publisher the first refusal, from<br />
one month of the date of the delivery of the manuscript, of<br />
the next three new novels which he may write, suitable for<br />
publication in 6s. volume form, and if the publisher accept<br />
all or any of them, they shall be published on terms to be<br />
mutually agreed upon. The term “next three new novels "<br />
shall not include any novel which the author may have<br />
completed at the time of signing this agreement. -<br />
It is not necessary to offer any very exhaustive<br />
comment on this document, which, indeed, has<br />
been fully commented on in a previous issue of<br />
The Author.<br />
Every clause is full of difficulties which would<br />
work out to the author's disadvantage. Indeed no<br />
author could be recommended to sign such a<br />
document.<br />
We should like, however, to state very briefly<br />
Some of the more serious objections.<br />
It will be noticed that the author is asked to<br />
provide a sum of money, not towards the cost of<br />
production of the work, but as consideration for<br />
certain acts which the publisher undertakes to<br />
perform. No information is given to the author<br />
as to how the money is to be spent, how the amount<br />
fixed is arrived at, nor is any mention made of the<br />
number of copies which the publisher will actually<br />
print, bind and publish for the payment asked. It<br />
is true that in section 4 (a) of the agreement the<br />
author is promised a different royalty after the<br />
sale of 2,000 copies, but this reference to 2,000<br />
copies does not bind the publisher to anything,<br />
though it may deceive the author. Nowhere does<br />
the publisher agree to print that number. Indeed,<br />
under an agreement of this kind some publishers<br />
might produce a very small edition of, say, 400 or<br />
500 copies, and by neglecting to advertise it—<br />
readers will notice that the agreement contains<br />
nothing which binds him to advertise—kill the<br />
book entirely. This might pay him well, as he<br />
would thereby secure to himself the greater portion<br />
of the £95. There is no identity of interest<br />
between the parties. While the author looks to a<br />
large sale to recoup him for his outlay, the<br />
publisher, under this arrangement, is very often<br />
independent of the public entirely as far as profit<br />
is concerned. The publisher has already made<br />
a profit on the production. He has little interest<br />
8. If any difference shall arise between the author and<br />
in the subsequent fate of the book. If the book<br />
shows signs of selling, it is true that the publisher<br />
may find it profitable to “push ’’ it, but the point<br />
to remember is that a book which succeeds when<br />
published on these terms does so not because of the<br />
publisher, but in spite of him. All that has<br />
happened is that the publisher has committed an<br />
error of judgment ; has accepted a book which has<br />
“caught on.” despite the circumstances surrounding<br />
its publication.<br />
Moreover, there is nothing by which the author<br />
can demand from the publisher a statement of<br />
how the amount paid has been spent. He<br />
cannot demand details as to the cost of production,<br />
he cannot even demand any of the copies printed<br />
as his own, although his payment may have covered,<br />
and more than covered, their cost. The whole<br />
agreement is thoroughly bad. To make matters<br />
Worse, the author binds himself by the last clause<br />
in the agreement for his next three books. Even<br />
were the agreement as fair as it is grossly deplor-<br />
able, we should still object to an author binding<br />
himself for future works. With such an agree-<br />
ment as the present one the clause is nothing<br />
short of disastrous.<br />
—º-<br />
LIBEL WITHOUT INTENT.<br />
JONES v. E. HULTON & Co., LTD.<br />
HE principle involved in this case, which has<br />
been confirmed by the House of Lords, is<br />
one which affects authors and journalists,<br />
and is of particular importance to writers of fiction.<br />
It has now been laid down by the highest court<br />
of appeal, that in an action for libel it is no.<br />
defence to show that the defendant wrote the<br />
defamatory statement with reference to some<br />
imaginary person, and with no intention of<br />
libelling the plaintiff. If the name of the<br />
imaginary person adopted by the writer is that of<br />
a living person, it seems to follow from the<br />
decision that a jury may award damages to any<br />
individual who happens to bear the name if the<br />
evidence is sufficient to prove that those who know<br />
the plaintiff would necessarily think that the<br />
defamatory statement referred to him.<br />
The libel was contained in an article in the<br />
Sunday Chronicle, published in Manchester,<br />
Written by the Paris correspondent and purporting<br />
to describe the life at Dieppe on the occasion of<br />
certain motor-car races. Incidentally the article<br />
mentioned “Artemus Jones,” as being with a<br />
woman who was not his wife, and described him as<br />
a churchwarden of Peckham ; and it contrasted<br />
the austerity of his parochial duties in the English,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#489) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTEIOR.<br />
11 f<br />
suburb with the gaiety of his proceedings upon<br />
the Continent.<br />
Mr. Artemus Jones, a barrister, brought an action<br />
against the publishers of the newspaper for libel.<br />
The evidence showed that the plaintiff was not a<br />
churchwarden, or a resident of Peckham, and that<br />
he was not married. But witnesses were called<br />
who said that they had read the article and thought<br />
that it referred to the plaintiff. The writer of the<br />
article stated, however, that he had never heard of<br />
the plaintiff, and that the name was suggested by<br />
the name of “Artemus Ward,” and was used merely<br />
for the purpose of representing a type of individual<br />
in the scene described. The jury found that it<br />
was a libel on the plaintiff, and awarded £1,750<br />
damages.<br />
The defendants appealed upon the ground of mis-<br />
direction, and upon the question whether the state-<br />
ment could be libellous when it was not intended<br />
to refer to the plaintiff. The Court of Appeal<br />
dismissed the appeal.<br />
In the House of Lords the Lord Chancellor<br />
(Lord Loreburn) expressed his opinion on the<br />
point as follows:– “A libel is a tortious act.<br />
What does the tort consist of 2 In using language<br />
which others, knowing the circumstances, would<br />
reasonably think to be defamatory of the person<br />
who complained of being injured by it. A person<br />
cannot defend himself from a charge of libel by<br />
saying that he intended not to defame the person<br />
complaining of being injured by the libel. By<br />
publishing the libel the defendant imputed some-<br />
thing disgraceful to the plaintiff, who had none the<br />
less cause to complain because the defendant said<br />
he did it unintentionally.” Lord Shaw stated that<br />
he adopted the view expressed by the Lord Chief<br />
Justice (Lord Alverstone), who in his judgment<br />
in the Court of Appeal had said : “The question,<br />
if it be disputed whether the article is a libel upon<br />
the plaintiff, is a question of fact for the jury, and<br />
in my judgment this question of fact involves not<br />
only whether the language used of a person in its<br />
fair and ordinary meaning is libellous or defamatory,<br />
but whether the person referred to in the libel<br />
would be understood by persons who knew him to<br />
refer to the plaintiff.”<br />
The decision has been the subject of considerable<br />
comment, and novelists may feel Some alarm lest<br />
the chance selection of a name for One of the<br />
characters in a novel may render them liable for<br />
damages in a libel action brought by a person<br />
whom they had no intention to defame and whose<br />
existence may have been unknown to them.<br />
Clearly some care is necessary in adapting names<br />
for imaginary characters, but the alarm of novelists<br />
may be exaggerated. There is a distinction<br />
between works of fiction and a newspaper article<br />
purporting to describe an actual scene taking<br />
place in real life at a seaside resort. A character<br />
in a novel is generally regarded as an imaginary<br />
person, whereas the mention of an individual by<br />
name in a descriptive narrative in a newspaper<br />
may reasonably be supposed to refer to a real<br />
person.<br />
. Mr. Justice Channell made this distinction clear<br />
in his direction to the jury, which was approved by<br />
the House of Lords, when he said : *The real<br />
point on which your verdict must turn is, ought or<br />
ought not sensible and reasonable people reading<br />
this article to to think that it was some imaginary<br />
Person, such as I have said—Tom Jones, Mr.<br />
Pecksniff, Mr. Stiggins, or any of that sort of<br />
name—that one reads of in literature used as<br />
types If you think that a reasonable person.<br />
Would think that, it is not actionable at all. If,<br />
on the other hand, you do not think that, but<br />
think that people would suppose it to mean some<br />
real person then the action is main-<br />
tainable.”<br />
It may be mentioned that in other cases of tort,<br />
for example, in an action for infringement of<br />
Copyright, it has been held that the absence of<br />
intention is no defence, and an innocent infringer<br />
of copyright may be liable for damages although<br />
he did not know of the existence of the Copyright.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
PAYING QUARTERLY AND ON DEMAND,<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
MEMBER has been a contributor to a<br />
weekly paper for seven or eight years. The<br />
paper has lately been sold to a company of<br />
the composition of which he knows nothing. The<br />
member, being somewhat loth to break a long con-<br />
nection, agreed to continue his contributions. The<br />
custom of the paper had been to pay monthly.<br />
Not receiving, when due, his first cheque under the<br />
new ownership, the member applied for payment,<br />
which was made in a short time. For his next<br />
payments he applied twice, but received no reply.<br />
Three months' remuneration being then due, the<br />
member placed the matter in the hands of the<br />
society.<br />
On application by the secretary the company<br />
wrote the following note, signed “The Manager”:<br />
I am directed to inform you that this company’s pay-<br />
ments to contributors are made quarterly. The amounts,<br />
therefore, for June, July, and August, become payable: in<br />
September, and you may inform Mr. X. that as soon as the<br />
amount for that period is complete, he will receive his.<br />
cheque for the amount due to him.<br />
To the member the editor also wrote that, owing<br />
to the long credit asked by advertising agents and,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#490) ################################################<br />
<br />
112<br />
TISIES A PrºTHOR.<br />
others, the company had decided to pay con-<br />
tributors quarterly. The editor regretted that the<br />
member had seen fit to communicate with the<br />
Authors’ Society, and added that if the quarterly<br />
arrangement did not fall in with his views he<br />
should tell him so.<br />
The member replied, with the cognisance of the<br />
secretary, that he regretted that he could not see<br />
his way to continue his contributions to the paper<br />
On a quarterly basis, and that when two applica-<br />
tions for payment had been made without reply,<br />
the editor could have no complaint to make of the<br />
matter being placed in the society's hands.<br />
The member, as he expected, has heard nothing<br />
further, and he has done no more work.<br />
Finally, the Society’s solicitors, under threat of<br />
a writ, obtained a cheque.<br />
There is a great deal to be said for the member's<br />
action in resisting, particularly in the case of a<br />
paper which belongs to a company the members<br />
of which are not known, an attempt to put off con-<br />
tributors with quarterly payments. The writer,<br />
who has been a journalist all his life, knows of mo<br />
paper other than that referred to which pays<br />
quarterly. He is informed, however, that some<br />
exist.<br />
The arrangement is, nevertheless, an inequitable<br />
one. The contributor’s work is begun and finished<br />
before the office staff and the printers have done a<br />
stroke. If there is to be any differentiation between<br />
those to whom payments are due, it should not be<br />
at the expense of those who have written the<br />
“copy’ that the staff and printers have to<br />
handle. *<br />
There is only one practice in connection with<br />
the payment of contributors that is as bad as the<br />
quarterly arrangement, and that is payment on<br />
demand. It is impossible for a contributor to see<br />
every issue of every paper to which he may send<br />
work, and even if he orders copies he cannot always<br />
obtain them. Copies have been reported “out of<br />
print’’ even when ordered in advance through the<br />
usual channels. This happened in a case lately in<br />
the hands of the secretary of the society. The<br />
time seems to have come when a protest should be<br />
made against the system of payment on demand.<br />
The net result of it is to leave in the hands of<br />
the newspaper proprietors concerned a consider-<br />
able balance on account of not paid-for contributions.<br />
In the case of a daily paper this must amount to a<br />
large sum in the course of a year. -<br />
The plan not only of paying on publication, but<br />
of sending a voucher copy of the issue containing<br />
the article to the contributor who has written it, is<br />
that to which proprietors should be pressed to<br />
conform as a matter of equity, courtesy and good<br />
business. The Manchester Guardian is conspicuous<br />
..among daily papers in Sending a voucher copy.<br />
Even the Quarterly Review, which costs six shillings<br />
to buy, and carries a good deal of postage, is sent<br />
to those who have articles in it.<br />
As journals are increasingly owned by companies,<br />
the directors of which know little of and care littlé<br />
for the traditions of journalism, there will be<br />
no doubt a larger number of cases in which the<br />
payment of contributors is put off to the latest<br />
possible date, and it behoves those in the profession<br />
who value fair dealing to resist.<br />
I should be very glad to receive from readers<br />
of The Author the names of papers which pay<br />
quarterly or on demand, with a view, if the com-<br />
mittee of the Society approve, to publication of the<br />
names of the journals in these columns as a<br />
cautionary measure, or as a step to friendly<br />
remonstrance.<br />
It should be added that even the practice of the<br />
best publications, of paying on publication, may be,<br />
although an undoubted step in advance, by no<br />
means an ideal arrangement. A very special<br />
authority on the relations of editors and con-<br />
tributors writes to me: “I should like to say that<br />
I think payment on publication is in a great many<br />
cases almost as bad and, in Some cases, even worse<br />
than payment quarterly. I have known articles in<br />
the big reviews held up for two, and even three,<br />
years. I think editors, in order to be businesslike,<br />
ought really to drop a post-card as soon as they<br />
decide to accept an article and, if possible, to pay<br />
for all articles accepted within the week. The<br />
Way editors keep authors dangling on by non-<br />
publication and by no direct acceptance is some-<br />
times very unsatisfactory and unbusinesslike.”<br />
HOME COUNTIES.<br />
THE BERLIN convenTION.<br />
—e—sº-0—<br />
HE Report of the Departmental Committee on<br />
the Law of Copyright was issued to the public<br />
on December 20, just as The Author was<br />
going to press. In order to get the magazine out<br />
by January 1, 1910, it was necessary to send to<br />
Press earlier than usual on account of the Christ-<br />
mas holidays. The Report is of such importance<br />
that it would have been a mistake to publish any<br />
superficial comments upon it in the current issue<br />
of The Author. A considered criticism will be<br />
published in due course.<br />
We are glad to notice that the committee<br />
recommend an extension of the copyright term to<br />
life and fifty years, with only two dissentient<br />
members. Another point of importance is the<br />
fact that there is no minority report issued.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#491) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
113<br />
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br />
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br />
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br />
business or the administration of his property. The<br />
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br />
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br />
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br />
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without<br />
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's<br />
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br />
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br />
member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br />
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br />
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-<br />
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br />
the Society.<br />
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br />
the document to the Society for examination.<br />
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br />
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br />
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br />
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br />
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br />
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br />
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br />
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br />
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br />
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br />
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br />
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br />
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br />
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br />
Prospectus.<br />
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br />
º: without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br />
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br />
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br />
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br />
of the Society.<br />
This<br />
The<br />
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br />
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,<br />
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members,<br />
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br />
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br />
do some publishers. Members can make their own<br />
deductions and act accordingly.<br />
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br />
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br />
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br />
OF BOOKS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
E RE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br />
agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br />
with literary property —<br />
I. Selling it Outright.<br />
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br />
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br />
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br />
the Society.<br />
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br />
agreement). -<br />
In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br />
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br />
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br />
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br />
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br />
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br />
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br />
unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br />
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br />
rights.<br />
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br />
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br />
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br />
doctor |<br />
III. The Royalty System.<br />
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br />
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br />
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br />
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br />
truth, From time to time very important figures connected<br />
with royalties are published in The Author.<br />
IV. A Commission Agreement.<br />
The main points are :—<br />
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br />
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br />
General.<br />
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br />
above mentioned.<br />
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br />
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br />
the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br />
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br />
The main points which the Society has always demanded<br />
from the outset are :-<br />
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.<br />
IO 63.IlS.<br />
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br />
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br />
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br />
withheld. -<br />
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br />
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,<br />
º<br />
w<br />
- —dh-<br />
--~~<br />
- EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br />
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br />
petent legal authority.<br />
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br />
the production of a play with anyone except an established<br />
manageT.<br />
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br />
in three or more acts:—<br />
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br />
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br />
such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br />
for production of the piece by a certain date<br />
and for proper publication of his name on the<br />
play-bills. -<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#492) ################################################<br />
<br />
114<br />
THE A DTHOR.<br />
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of percentages on<br />
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br />
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br />
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br />
in preference to the American system. Should<br />
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br />
date on or before which the play should be<br />
performed.<br />
(e.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br />
nightly fees). This method should be always<br />
avoided except in cases where the fees are<br />
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br />
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br />
also in this case.<br />
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br />
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br />
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br />
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br />
be reserved.<br />
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br />
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br />
time. This is most important.<br />
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br />
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br />
is of great importance.<br />
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br />
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br />
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br />
print the book of the words.<br />
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br />
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br />
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br />
consideration.<br />
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br />
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br />
10. An author should remember that production of a play<br />
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br />
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br />
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br />
the beginning.<br />
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br />
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br />
is to obtain adequate publication.<br />
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br />
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br />
tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br />
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br />
ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
NCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br />
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br />
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br />
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br />
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br />
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br />
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br />
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br />
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br />
aules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br />
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act. -<br />
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br />
-o-º-e—<br />
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br />
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br />
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br />
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br />
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br />
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br />
property. The musical composer has very often the two<br />
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br />
should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br />
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br />
the warnings stated above.<br />
STAMPING MUSIC.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br />
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br />
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's<br />
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br />
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br />
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br />
e—º- e.<br />
w = \º-<br />
THE READING BRANCH,<br />
——3–0–<br />
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br />
M branch of its work by informing young writers<br />
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br />
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br />
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br />
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under<br />
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br />
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br />
fee is one guinea.<br />
* A<br />
—º-<br />
w-up- w<br />
“THE AUTHOR.”<br />
—t-º-º-<br />
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br />
T the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br />
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br />
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br />
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br />
58. 6d. Subscription for the year.<br />
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br />
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's<br />
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br />
21st of each month.<br />
Communications and letters are invited by the<br />
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br />
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.<br />
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br />
be accepted.<br />
• —-º- a<br />
-º-<br />
vºy w<br />
REMITTANCEs.<br />
—4—º-t—<br />
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br />
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br />
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br />
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br />
letter only.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#493) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
115<br />
GENERAL NOTES.<br />
—e—º-e— -<br />
COLLES v. MAUGHAM.<br />
AN important case, of interest to members of the<br />
Society, has just been decided before Mr. Justice<br />
Channell and a special jury. The case was brought<br />
by Mr. W. Morris Colles, literary agent, against<br />
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham, dramatic author, and<br />
related to a claim made by the plaintiff on the<br />
defendant for commission for agency work.<br />
The committee, before deciding to defend the<br />
case, took counsel's opinion, which was very<br />
strongly in favour of the Society's contesting the<br />
claim on the ground that the plaintiff had no cause<br />
of action. The committee, in addition, felt that it<br />
was most important to have some distinct judg-<br />
ment in order to be able to ascertain the rights<br />
and wrongs of agency claims.<br />
The verdict of the jury in the present case has,<br />
however, been given against the member of the<br />
Society to the extent of half the commission<br />
claimed by the agent, who accordingly obtained<br />
judgment for £21 10s. and costs. The present<br />
note is being written during the Christmas legal<br />
vacation, and the advisers of the Society are con-<br />
sidering the propriety of applying for a new trial,<br />
so that the case is still to some extent sub judice,<br />
and further comment on it must be deferred for a<br />
short time.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
COMMITTEE ELECTION.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
IN pursuance of Article 19 of the Articles of<br />
Association of the Society, the committee<br />
give notice that the election of members to<br />
the committee of management will be proceeded<br />
with in the following manner —<br />
(1) One-third of the members of the present<br />
committee of management retire from office in<br />
accordance with Article 17.<br />
(2) The members desiring to offer themselves for<br />
re-election who have been nominated by the com-<br />
mittee are Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, Mr. Comyns<br />
Carr, Mr. G. Bernard Shaw, and Mr. Francis Storr.<br />
(3) The date fixed by the committee up to<br />
which nominations by the subscribing members<br />
of candidates for election to the new committee<br />
may be made is the 15th day of February.<br />
(4) The committee nominate the following<br />
candidates, being subscribing members of the<br />
Society, to fill the vacancies caused by the retire-<br />
ment of one-third of the committee, according to<br />
the new constitution :-<br />
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland.<br />
Mr. Comyns Carr.<br />
Mr. G. Bernard Shaw.<br />
Mr. Francis Storr.<br />
The Committee remind the members that, under<br />
Article 19 of the amended articles of association,<br />
“any two subscribing members of the society may<br />
hominate one or more subscribing members, other<br />
than themselves, not exceeding the number of<br />
Vacancies to be filled up, by notice in writing sent<br />
tº the secretary, accompanied by a letter signed by<br />
the candidate or candidates expressing willingness<br />
to accept the duties of the post.”<br />
Members desiring to exercise their powers under<br />
this rule must send in the name of the candidate<br />
9, candidates they nominate, not exceeding four in<br />
all, on or before the 15th day of February, together<br />
With an accompanying letter written by the candi-<br />
date, or candidates expressing readiness to accept<br />
nomination. The complete list of candidates will<br />
be printed in the March issue of The Auſ/or.<br />
Having regard to the fact that the present Com-<br />
mittee have been in office just over a year, the com-<br />
mittee consider it in the interest of the society not<br />
to suggest any change at the present time. They<br />
have therefore re-nominated the four retiring<br />
members. C<br />
A —º- A.<br />
~y-<br />
w w<br />
THE PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.<br />
Is accordance with annual custom, and in order<br />
to give members of the society, should they<br />
desire to appoint a fresh member to the<br />
Pension Fund Committee, full time to act, it has<br />
been thought advisable to place in The Author a<br />
complete statement of the method of election under<br />
the scheme for administration of the Pension Fund.<br />
Under that scheme the committee is composed of<br />
three members elected by the committee of the<br />
society, three members elected by the society at the<br />
general meeting, and the chairman of the society<br />
for the time being, ex officio. The three members<br />
elected at the general meeting when the fund was<br />
started were Mr. Morley Roberts, Mr. M. H. Spiel-<br />
mann, and Mrs. Alec Tweedie. These have in turn<br />
during the past years resigned, and, submitting<br />
their names for re-election, have been unanimously<br />
re-elected. Mr. Morley Roberts resigned and was<br />
re-elected in 1909. This year Mr. M. H. Spielmann,<br />
under the rules of the scheme, tenders his resigna-<br />
tion, and submits his name for re-election. The<br />
members have power to put forward other names<br />
under clause 9, which runs as follows:–<br />
Any candidate for election to the Pension Fund Com-<br />
imittee by the members of the society (not being a retiring<br />
member of such committee) shall be nominated in writing<br />
to the secretary at least three weeks prior to the general<br />
meeting at which such candidate is to be proposed, and the<br />
nomination of each such candidate shall be subscribed by<br />
at least three members of the society. A list of the names<br />
of the candidates so nominated shall be sent to the members<br />
of the society, with the annual report of the Managing<br />
Committee, and those candidates obtaining the most votes<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#494) ################################################<br />
<br />
116<br />
TFIES A UſTISIOR.<br />
at the general meeting shall be elected to serve on the<br />
Pension Fund Committee.<br />
In case any member should desire to refer to the<br />
list of members, the list, taking the elections up to<br />
the end of July, 1907, was published in October<br />
of that year. This list is complete, with the excep-<br />
tion of the thirty-eight members referred to in the<br />
short preface. All further elections have been duly<br />
notified in The Author. They can easily be referred<br />
to, as members receive a copy every month.<br />
It will be as well, therefore, should any of the<br />
members desire to put forward a candidate, to take<br />
the matter within their immediate consideration.<br />
The general meeting of the society has usually<br />
been held towards the end of February or the<br />
beginning of March. It is essential that all<br />
nominations should be in the hands of the secretary<br />
before the 31st of January, 1910.<br />
UNITED STATES NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
EFORE these notes are in type the new<br />
American Academy, which has been in<br />
embryo for the last five years, will have<br />
fairly come to the birth. Of the sixty-two originally<br />
selected members, seventeen have dropped out of<br />
the ranks, the latest casualties having been H. C. Lea<br />
and Richard Watson Gilder. If the desirableness of<br />
the institution itself be conceded, few will, we think,<br />
be found to quarrel with the names, a list of which<br />
appeared in a recent number of the Chicago Dial.<br />
It will be agreed by most Americans that the<br />
book of the fall, if not the book of the year, has<br />
been the veteran John Bigelow’s “Retrospections<br />
of an Active Life.” The three volumes cover no<br />
less a period than fifty years—from 1817 to 1867–<br />
and there is said to be more to come. Much of it<br />
is concerned with the diplomatic life of Mr. Bigelow<br />
at Paris, where he played a notable part at a<br />
critical period of his country's fortunes. There are<br />
also notable personal estimates of Lincoln and<br />
Seward ; and historical points of interest, such as<br />
the death of Toussaint l’Ouverture and the pro-<br />
gress of the Monroe Doctrine, receive much atten-<br />
tion. On the latter peril Mr. Bigelow is more<br />
cautious and conservative than the men of to-day.<br />
The third volume will be valuable to the historian<br />
for the mass of material in the shape of confiden-<br />
tial correspondence concerning the unfortunate<br />
Mexican adventure of Napoleon III.<br />
Several other notable biographical works are<br />
also signalising this season. There are George<br />
F. Parker’s “Recollections of Grover Cleveland,”<br />
and the story of Fulton's achievements by his<br />
descendant Alice Craty Sutcliffe, both of which<br />
come from the Century Company; “Home Letters<br />
of General Sherman’’ (extending from the West<br />
Point period in 1837 through the war till 1888),<br />
edited by M.A. De Wolfe. Howe, issued by<br />
Scribners ; “The Diary of President James<br />
K. Polk,” edited by Adlai E. Stevenson ; and<br />
Clark E. Carr’s “Study of Stephen Douglas,” by<br />
the McClurg Company ; not to mention Emerson’s<br />
Journals, Stanley’s “Autobiography,” William<br />
Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard Mansfield,”<br />
and Eugenie Paul Jefferson’s “Intimate Recollec-<br />
tions of Joseph Jefferson.” It is a veritable<br />
embarras de richesse.<br />
Cleveland's Vice-president and Polk's editor<br />
gives us some fine miscellaneous feeding in his<br />
“Something of Men I have Known,” which is full<br />
of good stories. &<br />
Apropos of the “Pigskin Library” catalogue at<br />
the end of one of Mr. Roosevelt's recent Scribner<br />
articles, a writer in the Dial suggested that “The<br />
Pigskin Library,” edited by Theodore Roosevelt,<br />
might not be a bad venture for some enterprising<br />
publisher, “especially if he could announce the<br />
volumes as bound in skins of the distinguished<br />
editor's own procuring ”<br />
Judge Shute has followed up his “Real Diary of<br />
a Real Boy” with “Farming It,” which purports to<br />
be the narrative of his experiences as an amateur<br />
agriculturist in the region of Exeter, New Hamp-<br />
shire. The judge makes free with the names of<br />
his friends and neighbours, nay more, with his own,<br />
his wife's and his children's, and does not stick too<br />
closely to his text. Yet there are some who charge<br />
him with “fiction.”<br />
Professor Wilbur L. Cross’s “Life and Times of<br />
Laurence Sterne,” like Emerson's Journal, com-<br />
bines biographical and literary interest. Five<br />
years ago the author, in his edition of Sterne,<br />
was the first to print “The Journal to Eliza.” In<br />
the present work he has used other unedited<br />
material. Although he has made his objective a<br />
personal rather than a literary life, it seems likely<br />
that the book, from its fulness, accuracy and fresh-<br />
ness, will prove, in many aspects of the subject, a<br />
definitive record. .<br />
On October 21, the anniversary of the distin-<br />
guished Harvard professor's death, the Charles<br />
Eliot Norton Memorial Lectureship in the Archæo-<br />
logical Institute of America was endowed by Mr.<br />
James Loch. Preference in the choice of lecturers<br />
is to be given to European scholars, but Americans<br />
are not to be wholly barred.<br />
Nearly the same day appeared, with the imprint<br />
of the Houghton, Mifflin Company, “American<br />
Foreign Policy, by a Diplomatist,” both the con-<br />
tents and the authorship of which were calculated<br />
to excite no small interest.<br />
From the Chicago University Press comes<br />
“The Armenian Awakening,” by Leon Arpee, a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#495) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE A LITH OFº.<br />
117<br />
publication likely to be often referred to in the<br />
years to come.<br />
Henry James's “Italian Hours" hardly needs<br />
Comment in The Author, and the same may perhaps<br />
be said of W. D. Howells's “Seven Cities,” which<br />
most of your readers will have seen or read<br />
about.<br />
In view of the raging, tearing suffrage agitation,<br />
they may, however, like their attention drawn to<br />
Dr. Edith Abbott's “Women in Industry,” which<br />
is issued by Messrs. Appleton.<br />
Anna A. Rogers's “Why American Marriages<br />
Fail” (Houghton, Mifflin)—we will not disclose<br />
the secret—may by some cynics also be held to<br />
bear upon the subject.<br />
On November 15 the new buildings of the Boston<br />
Art Museum were opened. The Museum has<br />
acquired some valuable Greek sculptures, and is<br />
increasing its deservedly high reputation.<br />
It is announced that Mr. and Mrs. Joseph<br />
Pennell are to begin a lecturing tour in America<br />
in January next, their subjects being “Whistler,<br />
Artist and Man,” “The History of Illustration,”<br />
and “Engraving.”<br />
“The Life and Letters of Edmund Clarence<br />
Stedman” is to be undertaken by his granddaughter,<br />
Moffat Yard & Co. being her publishers.<br />
Messrs. Scribner are undertaking the Memorial<br />
Edition of Meredith in the United States.<br />
James Edward Rogers has essayed to defend “The<br />
American Newspaper’ in a large spirit. We do<br />
not envy him his task of examining fifteen thousand<br />
journals, but are constrained to applaud his thorough-<br />
neSS. It is Chicago that repels the attack of the<br />
foe, not the headquarters of the Yellow Press.<br />
The reprint of John Davis’s “Travels of Four<br />
Years and a Half in the United States” (H. Holt<br />
& Co.)–1798 to 1802 they were—will be welcome<br />
to the curious.<br />
Fiction is not unduly prominent just at present,<br />
though Messrs. Holt are publishing for Professor<br />
Canby, of Yale, “A Guide to the Short Story in<br />
English.” “Happy Hawkins” has been hailed in<br />
some quarters as the best story of the West since<br />
“The Virginians.” The author is Robert Alexander<br />
Wason ; the publishers, Small, Maynard & Co.<br />
Mr. Marion Crawford's posthumous “Stradella’’<br />
was a good love story ; Jack London did himself<br />
justice in his “Martin Eden,” as did Thomas<br />
Nelson Page in “John Marvel's Assistant.” “The<br />
Southerner,” a book of some force but slender<br />
artistic merit, seems to be of the nature of a roman<br />
à clef.<br />
“Lost Borders,” a collection of short stories by<br />
Harry Austin, is distinguished for a certain forceful<br />
simplicity.<br />
Mr. Chambers's new story is called “The Danger<br />
Mark;” that of Miss Elizabeth Robins, “The Floren-<br />
time Frame.”<br />
Theatre.”<br />
Hamlin Garland displays his old power of con-<br />
Veying atmosphere in “The Moccasin Ranch.”<br />
My obituary list includes Henry Charles Lea<br />
(who died at Philadelphia on October 24), the dis-<br />
tinguished historian of the Inquisition and author<br />
of other works on Spanish and ecclesiastical history,<br />
Who was a publisher by extraction as well as pursuit ;<br />
Col. Theodore Dodge (died at Versailles, October 26),<br />
Who lost liberty and a leg in the Civil War, but<br />
lived to write its history, as well as those of Alex-<br />
Ander, Hannibal, and other military heroes:<br />
Richard Watson Gilder (died in New York,<br />
November 18), editor of the Century Maſſazine,<br />
Scribner's Monthly, and other periodicals, distin-<br />
guished as poet and municipal reformer ; and<br />
William M. Laffan, publisher of the New York<br />
Sun for a quarter of a century, and author of<br />
“American Wood Engravers.”<br />
The latter is “a novel of the New<br />
a—º- a<br />
v-u-w<br />
DIFFICULTY IN WIRITING.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
HILE many authors are blessed with a<br />
fluent pen, and give themselves no<br />
anxiety how they shall begin, or con-<br />
tinue, or leave off, others are afflicted with a kind<br />
of paralysis, and labour under an unaccountable<br />
friction, which obstructs them at every turn and<br />
makes composition a herculean task. This difficulty<br />
isin writing very much what stammering is in speech,<br />
the effort to bring out the words and to say a thing<br />
being wholly disproportionate to the result : extra-<br />
ordinary exertions are made, and after all the<br />
outcome is no more than ordinary speaking. The<br />
two disorders, moreover, appear to me to be alike<br />
in this, that both more or less are due to a certain<br />
nervousness. If the author, inflamed with ideas,<br />
could but compose himself, could lay aside exces-<br />
sive anxiety, and confront his subject squarely, he<br />
would no doubt be more “prosperously delivered ”<br />
of his thoughts. Indeed, I suppose most people<br />
find that what is written for private purposes is<br />
done much more expeditiously and freely than what<br />
is written for publication, and often better done<br />
into the bargain. Still, I do not mean to say that<br />
difficulty in writing is a complaint so superficial<br />
that it may be cured by a Sage precept or two ;<br />
for, on the contrary, quickness or slowness are<br />
qualities so deeply embedded in our nature that we<br />
never outlive them, but show our tendency to one<br />
or the other almost in our every act. Nor do I<br />
suggest by any means that it is the mark of an<br />
indifferent or inexperienced writer to be slow and<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#496) ################################################<br />
<br />
118<br />
TriB Anthor.<br />
to express oneself with a struggle. Everyone knows<br />
that this is not so ; everyone knows that there has<br />
been no lack even among the greatest authors to<br />
give proof–what Vasari says in allusion to some<br />
drawings of Michael Angelo—that the hammer of<br />
Vulcan was necessary to bring Minerva from the<br />
head of Jupiter. Swift even goes so far as to assert<br />
that common fluency of speech is owing to scarcity<br />
of matter and scarcity of words: “people come<br />
faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than<br />
when a crowd is at the door,” he remarks.<br />
When we consider it in the abstract it certainly<br />
seems that writing ought to be a very easy thing,<br />
for it is nothing but putting down what you have<br />
to say. It really is hardly credible that a man can<br />
find such difficulty in it. Yet where is the author<br />
who does not know that it is a labour to write, a<br />
severe labour very often, and sometimes a desperate<br />
encounter in which he wrestles and contends as with<br />
an adversary On such occasions I have often<br />
asked myself what it is that impedes me, and why<br />
I cannot get on and despatch my business. For<br />
doubtless much that retards us in these instances<br />
has only to be brought to view to be set aside, or<br />
at least made less formidable. To this end I shall<br />
here notice some of the hindrances to fluency, or<br />
expedition, in writing.<br />
The first lies in bringing conceptions to earth,<br />
and making them specific. What we think for<br />
ourselves is done as it were in skeleton : here we<br />
are in immediate contact with the ideas themselves,<br />
so the merest tracery suffices; we know what we<br />
mean at once, and have no need to enter into<br />
details, arguments and long explanations. But in<br />
Writing we have to communicate thoughts, that is<br />
to say, we have to make other people understand,<br />
other people feel. This necessitates a certain<br />
radical transformation of the idea, in which what<br />
before was diffuse is condensed into something<br />
definite, as vapour is turned into rain. To corner<br />
our thoughts in this way, if I may so express it,<br />
and make them stand and deliver, often presents<br />
the greatest difficulty ; for thoughts are so far<br />
from immediately becoming words, as has been<br />
maintained, that a person may conceive in a few<br />
moments what will take him weeks to bring<br />
properly out. He has the guiding points, the<br />
essence of the thing in mind ; but that it may take<br />
communicable shape, steady development, rumina-<br />
tion, is required. This, then, is one of the<br />
hindrances to ready writing. It is obviated, at<br />
least to a great extent, by thinking before we begin<br />
to write, and making the subject perfectly clear to<br />
ourselves; for the more definite an idea is, the<br />
more easily it slips into Words.<br />
The question of order and arrangement is<br />
another fertile cause of delay. If in writing we<br />
had nothing else to do but put down the thoughts<br />
just as they came into our heads, and to go<br />
rambling on like a madman, there would indeed be<br />
little excuse for stopping. But a self-respecting<br />
author aims at being consequent and connected :<br />
and so he is necessarily often exercised as to how<br />
he shall dispose of his matter. This particular<br />
difficulty is greatest at the beginning, and<br />
diminishes with the progress of the work : for at<br />
first a hundred alternatives present themselves, but<br />
once a beginning is made one thing leads to<br />
another. A good beginning gives an impetus, and<br />
carries one along ; SO it is just as well to allow a<br />
little delay here, and not from impatience to rush<br />
blindly in. At the same time it is better to write<br />
something near to what we would, than by waiting<br />
indefinitely for the exact expression to write<br />
nothing at all.<br />
Next, transition must be mentioned. It brings<br />
the writer to a temporary halt whenever what he is<br />
about to say diverges from what he has just said.<br />
To pass smoothly from point to point in a piece of .<br />
writing, so that the whole runs on without abrupt<br />
jerks and changes, is not always easy to manage ;<br />
and thus, to be paradoxical, the very effort at<br />
fluency may hinder fluency, the writer pausing<br />
that the reader may afterwards the better go on.<br />
Akin to this is the difficulty of returning from a<br />
digression to take up the main theme again, and<br />
also that of trying to bring any special observation<br />
within the scope of the subject we have undertaken<br />
to write about. They are both best avoided by<br />
determining not to drag in alien malter. Other<br />
causes of obstruction to the free course of writing<br />
are trying to find examples, trying to begin or end<br />
in a particular way, trying to fit in special words<br />
or phrases, avoiding dissonance, and seeking<br />
variety of expression ; for all these and many<br />
other considerations prevent us from putting down<br />
the first thing that comes into our heads.<br />
But perhaps the chief hindrances to despatch in<br />
Writing are moral in their nature. Among these I<br />
have already mentioned anxiety. It is a great tie,<br />
and not only prevents a person from pushing<br />
adequately forward in his work, but makes what<br />
he does write calculated and halting, depriving him<br />
of his proper freedom, and so of the grace that<br />
naturally accompanies unconscious and unimpeded<br />
action. Instead of attending to his business, and<br />
saying what he has got to say, an author Very often<br />
is mainly intent upon making an impression. This<br />
pre-occupation to appear to advantage, this exces-<br />
sive caution not to make a mistake, brings constant<br />
hesitation, hampers the movements, and, in thus<br />
interrupting, cools and dries the stream of<br />
eloquence. To avoid slovenly writing is but due<br />
to the reader; but guardedness, which retards the<br />
pen far more, only shows distrust. Hence it is<br />
often a positive help to an author to make less of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#497) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFE A CITFIOR.<br />
119<br />
an undertaking of his work, and not to be too con-<br />
cerned about the success of it.<br />
To lie under an obligation to write in a given<br />
manner or at given length is another thing that<br />
prevents easy progress; for a man is thus put out<br />
of his natural stride, and moves under constraint.<br />
But the worst effect of any is produced by dis-<br />
inclination——a negative sort of electricity which<br />
repels ideas and scatters attention. When we are<br />
in this mood, dawdling is unavoidable. Some<br />
slight aversion of this kind is generally experienced<br />
in commencing to write, since it requires a certain<br />
interval to work up the circulation in the mind.<br />
Time and place, again, have great influence on the<br />
happiness of composition ; for, whatever people<br />
may say, there is no more fancy in an author not<br />
being able to write with equal ease at any time or<br />
in any place, than in his not being able to go to<br />
sleep whenever or wherever he wishes. Still,<br />
Control does much to master any undue fastidious-<br />
ness in this particular,<br />
In speaking above of the reduction of ideas from<br />
the form in which we dwell upon them for ourselves<br />
to that in which they must be embodied so as to<br />
become transmissible to others, I omitted to notice<br />
that hesitation is often caused by the poverty of<br />
the thought to be conveyed. At the last moment<br />
the writer discovers that his idea contains much<br />
less than at first seemed ; he does not like to come<br />
right out with it : and he must then either beat<br />
about the bush, or waste time in belated improvisa-<br />
tion. To avoid this, we must fatten up our<br />
chickens before we bring them to market, or, in<br />
other words, make sure that we have something to<br />
tell before preparing to tell it.<br />
I say nothing here of style, the question<br />
being about difficulty in writing, not about<br />
difficulty in the arts, or technique of writing,<br />
just as in a factory there is the question of power<br />
transmission, quite apart from that of the style<br />
and quality of the goods manufactured. What<br />
introduces needless friction ; what makes a writer<br />
gape about, and dilly-dally, and fritter away his<br />
time and energy ; what impedes his utterance,<br />
even when all attentive; these are the points we<br />
set out to consider. Having made our diagnosis,<br />
it remains to prescribe the remedies. They are, of<br />
course, several; but I must not be interminable,<br />
and therefore shall content myself with giving a<br />
single specific. But, so that I may no longer<br />
appeal to a sick man for advice how to be healthy,<br />
let me in this pass over my own opinions, and<br />
conclude with the sententious maxim of Cobbett :—<br />
Sit down to write what you have thought, and not<br />
to think what you shall write.<br />
NORMAN ALLISTON.<br />
THE REVIEWER AND HIS LITTLE WAYS.<br />
BY A WRITER.<br />
OME authors never read reviews of their own<br />
Works—or so they inform a credulous world.<br />
Others not only read them, but when they<br />
are favoured with a good review, cut it out and<br />
keep it. Others again, a noble few, cut out all<br />
the notices they receive, good and bad, and paste<br />
them into a book. This book serves as a means<br />
of Self-chastening when the author is conscious of<br />
feeling uplifted. Not only are the best notices<br />
of his works balanced by others which it is dis-<br />
agreeable to recall, but the reviewer who wishes<br />
to be kind does not always praise the right thing.<br />
If you are the sole European authority on the<br />
manners and customs of the Elecampane Indians,<br />
it jars upon you to find a jovial person writing of<br />
your book —“A thrilling narrative, but we think<br />
less of its main theme than does the author.<br />
Anyone can Write about Indians, and what appeals<br />
to us is the racy account of the doings on the<br />
Voyage out.” We knew an author once who was<br />
compared, year after year, by a certain paper to<br />
Jane Austen. High praise, one would say, and<br />
fairly certain to exceed his deserts. Ah, but the<br />
Works in question were thrilling romances of<br />
adventure, as desirous as the Fat Boy of making<br />
the flesh Creep. And they recalled Jane Austen<br />
because “they began quietly, went on quietly,<br />
ended quietly; they never stirred the blood; they<br />
Were more painstakingly decorous than '' even her<br />
books<br />
But these, after all, are good reviews, and if<br />
they are to be read for chastening, the bad may<br />
be recalled for comfort. Not so much the first<br />
bad review you ever received, which you read with<br />
a pained incredulity that anyone could be found<br />
to say such unkind, unfair things about a book<br />
which other critics had found so good, but those<br />
that came a little later, looking back on which<br />
you are tempted to wonder how you ever dared to<br />
go on writing at all. It was a question of setting<br />
your teeth and sitting tight, for the unpleasant<br />
review has a staying power that outlasts even that<br />
of the delightfully kind one that makes you go<br />
about smiling to yourself all day. But you lived<br />
through it somehow, and went on writing, and<br />
you have a certain feeling of triumph nowadays<br />
when the reviewers tell you how good your earlier<br />
books were. It is true they are not flattering to<br />
those of the present. “We expected better work<br />
than this from the hand that gave us ’ and<br />
* —,'” they say. “In Mr. Smith pro-<br />
duced a masterpiece, even a classic, and the present<br />
book reveals, a sad falling-off from his earlier<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#498) ################################################<br />
<br />
120<br />
TISIES A DITFIOR.<br />
methods.” In some surprise, you look up the<br />
review of the masterpiece in question, and find<br />
that the reviewer's love to it was so carefully<br />
dissembled that he had no hesitation in kicking it<br />
downstairs immediately on its appearance. And<br />
if your first books were better than you were ever<br />
allowed to suspect at the time, so also your<br />
personal dignity stood higher in the reviewer's<br />
estimation. “Mr. Smith should really not have<br />
come down to this line of business,” he says now,<br />
with pained surprise, and you wonder how any<br />
descent was possible from the extremely low level<br />
at which your reputation stood. If it be permitted<br />
to the trodden worm to indulge a grievance against<br />
its treader, you might find one in the Occasional<br />
inconsistency of your critic. “We cannot but<br />
trust,” he says, “that in the next instalment of<br />
the story we shall get plenty of that romantic<br />
political intrigue in the delineation of which<br />
|Mr. Smith has so often proved himself a master.”<br />
The next instalment does provide the required<br />
excitement, and with beating heart you await<br />
commendation, only to receive this dash of cold<br />
water :—“The story is well written, and some of<br />
the scenes are very striking ; but we cannot feel<br />
much interest in these politics ''<br />
But there is something to be thankful for even<br />
here, for many a reviewer is driven to frenzy by<br />
the discovery of a sequel—a thing that readers<br />
delight in and demand. No matter how complete<br />
the book is in itself, he washes his hands of it the<br />
moment he perceives it is not the first appearance<br />
of every character on any stage. Sometimes excess<br />
of resentment leads him to o'erleap himself. Of a<br />
certain novel a reviewer said that “the heroine<br />
was preordained to die because in a former book,<br />
post-dated, her husband appeared as a widower.”<br />
But the gentleman referred to did not appear at<br />
all, save as a ghost, in the other book, and the<br />
author remains intermittently troubled by the<br />
problem whether a ghost can correctly be spoken<br />
of as a widower.<br />
There is another unpardonable sin in the<br />
reviewer’s eyes, and that is length. Here again<br />
his interest runs directly counter to that of the<br />
reader. Lordly in his seclusion, with his weekly<br />
dose of fiction delivered at his door in a neat<br />
parcel from the office, he has never waited in a<br />
circulating library, watching the women who<br />
extricate their books with difficulty from a string<br />
bag containing various materials for home dress-<br />
making and a cake for tea. He would see them<br />
weighing critically the merits of two novels on the<br />
score of number of pages and closeness of print.<br />
They discern at once the publishers' catalogue<br />
which, with the aid of paper as thick as cardboard,<br />
pads out to six-shilling length the little gem which<br />
he ran through in twenty minutes and stamped<br />
with the seal of his high approval, and they reject<br />
it unhesitatingly. What use would so slight a<br />
production be in alleviating a toothache or a cold<br />
in the head It would be gone in no time, and<br />
there would be nothing more to read. As well set<br />
a cream meringue before a hungry man.<br />
If the reviewer could only be brought to see it,<br />
it is not the length of the book that is in fault,<br />
but the necessity for pretending to have tried to<br />
read it through. The pretence results in a notice<br />
something like this :—“‘The Pink Lobelia' is a<br />
novel that suffers from being interminable. We<br />
have spent many weary hours over it, and failed<br />
to reach the end. Of course Lord Hugo and the<br />
heroine marry at last, but frankly, we were not<br />
sufficiently interested in them to find out how they<br />
did it.” Then the author, if he is young and<br />
innocent, writes timidly to point out that the<br />
whole object of the book is to show why the<br />
beauteous Angela did not espouse the gay Hugo,<br />
but her father’s old comrade-in-arms, and the<br />
editor appends to his communication the sarcastic<br />
note :-‘‘We print this letter as requested, but<br />
we are bound to say that we infinitely prefer our<br />
reviewer's ending to the author's, which strikes us<br />
as jejune in the extreme.” The unhappy author<br />
recovers from the blow by degrees, and learns the<br />
invaluable lesson that a contest is unequal in<br />
which your opponent is bound to have the last<br />
Word.<br />
Why should not the reviewer give up the<br />
pretence of reading through a long book by a<br />
little-known author P Even if he likes the book,<br />
his tender mercies are cruel, for he writes his<br />
notice in the form of a synopsis of the plot—<br />
generally all wrong. Why should there not be a<br />
formula of this kind—in which the publisher<br />
would no doubt assist by enclosing a list of the<br />
characters ?—“‘The Pink Lobelia.’ The scene<br />
of this book is laid in the Mountains of the Moon,<br />
whither an exploring party proceeds in quest of<br />
the treasure of the title.” (Observe the prudence<br />
which fails to specify whether the treasure is<br />
animal, vegetable, or mineral.) “The principal<br />
characters are Lord Hugo Stoneybroke, a dashing<br />
sprig of nobility, Colonel Trueheart, a soldier<br />
without fear and without reproach, and Angela<br />
Verifayre, a beautiful heiress. There are adven-<br />
tures and deeds of derring-do galore ” (no one,<br />
surely, would be so hard-hearted as to deprive the<br />
poor reviewer of these two indispensable words 2),<br />
“and the love-story ends in a way which we will<br />
not wound our readers by revealing.” Too much<br />
like the publisher's puff, you will say ; but is the<br />
publisher's puff never made use of in reviews<br />
already ?<br />
Every reviewer is omniscient by nature, and<br />
when he makes a hash of your plot in purporting<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#499) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
121<br />
to Summarise it, that merely shows that Homer<br />
still nods occasionally. When a mistake occurs<br />
in matters of fact, it is because the reviewer has<br />
gone for his holiday, and his work is being done<br />
by the office-boy. If you doubt this, make a<br />
complaint of any such mistake to the journal in<br />
Which it appears, and see. One hopes that the<br />
reviewer (or office-boy) who recently placed the<br />
Peninsular War in “the fifties” is the same that<br />
Some years ago reviewed “The Great Proconsul’’<br />
under the impression that the trial of Warren<br />
Hastings ended in a verdict of “Guilty,” and that<br />
there are not two people whose historical studies<br />
ended presumably with the Norman Conquest<br />
running amuck in the critical world. If this type<br />
of reviewer knows too little about his subject to<br />
find any other fault, he can always bring a charge<br />
of plagiarism. What matters it that he is review-<br />
ing in two successive weeks two novels which<br />
appeared almost simultaneously It is smart<br />
and easy to say:—“Mr. Brown-Jones will never<br />
want for the sincerest form of flattery while Mr.<br />
Smith lives and writes,” and the public, which<br />
knows nothing about dates of publication, credits<br />
him with much critical acumen, Half the charges<br />
of plagiarism which afflict the modern author are<br />
based upon ignorance of the common authority<br />
upon which both writers have drawn, and a goodly<br />
proportion of the remainder on the fallacy that<br />
the writer has read everything that the reviewer<br />
has reviewed.<br />
If you are a writer with a purpose, there is<br />
another crow which you will often have to pick<br />
with the reviewer. When you have spent months<br />
of labour on the preparation of an impeccable<br />
index, in the modest hope of securing a word of<br />
jpraise from a paper which is strong on such<br />
matters, it is disappointing to find the point<br />
altogether ignored, and your book treated merely<br />
as a jumping-off place for the gambols of an expert<br />
whose views are not yours. But it is even more<br />
galling, when you have written, say, a Socialist<br />
novel, and it is reviewed in your own pet Socialist<br />
daily, to discover that its message is belittled and<br />
its anticipations ridiculed, precisely as if you had<br />
to thank The Primrose Messenger for the notice.<br />
The subject is one to be discreetly touched, for in<br />
it is involved the whole question of a man’s<br />
working for a paper whose political opinions he<br />
does not share. Oddly enough, there is no<br />
reciprocity about the thing. You never find<br />
your Socialism unexpectedly commended by The<br />
Primrose Messenger.<br />
Akin to this grievance is that of the existence<br />
of the multiple reviewer. Every author is con-<br />
vinced that he has an enemy who writes against<br />
each of his books in turn in Several papers, and<br />
there are some who can produce presumptive<br />
evidence of the fact in mis-spellings and tags of<br />
Spºch appearing with suspicious reiteration. Tut<br />
authors themselves are not wholly innocent in this<br />
Tespect. A certain novelist recently made, or<br />
allowed to be made for her, the calm confession<br />
that on the appearance of a book of poems by a<br />
relative she “herself reviewed the volume under<br />
Various pen-names in several periodicals, and later<br />
Wrote for the edition included in a certain series<br />
the introduction that is signed with initials other<br />
than her own.” If an adverse reviewer had made<br />
this confession, it would have been greeted with a<br />
Storm of protest. Is there any difference in<br />
Principle when the reviewing is favourable and<br />
done by one interested in the success of the book?<br />
Let us be just, then, even to the reviewer. If<br />
he can be horrid, he can also be Very, very nice.<br />
If he can obstinately pervert the most Original<br />
actions of your characters into Something old<br />
and commonplace, he can also display an insight<br />
into their motives that surprises you. And he<br />
likes you to purr when you are pleased. There is<br />
9ne, literary journal which has the delightful<br />
habit of sending the author a copy of the issue<br />
Containing the review. One says “delightful" with<br />
fear and trembling, for hitherto, like the sun-dial,<br />
the paper has marked only sunny hours. Would<br />
it be sent if the notice was a bad one 2 The<br />
Critic on the Hearth is resdy with the answer,<br />
“Rather and in double-quick time !”<br />
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.<br />
—t—º-e—<br />
LAW AND LETTERS.<br />
HERE seems to be no variation from the<br />
issue of last year under the heading of “Law<br />
and Letters” in the new Literary Year<br />
Book. Has no case of importance been tried<br />
during the past year * Has the United States<br />
passed no important Copyright Act 2<br />
The standing matter which has been reprinted is,<br />
on the whole, satisfactory; we mentioned this in<br />
our last year's review, but the Omission of such<br />
important things as the United States Copyright<br />
Act and the cases that have been tried reduces the<br />
value of the article immensely.<br />
With regard to what does appear, it is needless<br />
to put forward the same objections that we have<br />
put forward on previous occasions; but we might<br />
repeat that the portion of the article on “Ilaw and<br />
Letters ” which refers to agreements is the least<br />
satisfactory. The article on the “Royalty Agree-<br />
ment ’’ is still unchanged. The writer states, after<br />
setting out the parties to an agreement : “A<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#500) ################################################<br />
<br />
122<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Royalty Agreement proceeds thus, or to this effect:<br />
‘That in consideration that the copyright and<br />
plant, etc., shall forth with belong to and become<br />
the property of the publisher, etc.’” It would be<br />
most interesting to know from where this form of<br />
agreement was obtained. We are glad to say that<br />
there are very few authors—and they get fewer year<br />
by year—who are foolish enough to assign their<br />
copyright, and the great majority of publishers,<br />
especially those whose names for many years have<br />
stood high in the publishing trade, only take a<br />
licence to publish, limited in most cases to volume<br />
form, and do not think of asking for a transfer of<br />
copyright.<br />
We must repeat that, in a review of an important<br />
subject like forms of agreement, the contracts<br />
should be drawn in favour of the author. One<br />
reason for this is clear and irrefutable. The<br />
publishers make it the business of a lifetime,<br />
or ought to make it their business, to have a<br />
knowledge of copyright law and of contracts.<br />
Their very agreements show that they have studied<br />
their own interests in this matter. It is the author<br />
that desires help, for many men write books but<br />
do not live by their books. These are essen-<br />
tially in need of guidance. They can, of course,<br />
become members of the Society of Authors, but<br />
there are still some who have not heard of the<br />
society's existence. In that case they would no<br />
doubt desire to turn to some book of reference, and<br />
if that book of reference did not mention the<br />
society as giving the necessary assistance—-the<br />
Literary Year Book is inclined to avoid it——and<br />
does not give the necessary assistance itself, it is a<br />
useless book from the author's point of view—that<br />
is from the point of view of those persons alone<br />
who study its forms of agreement for advice.<br />
This little review does not deal with the other<br />
details of the book. These will be dealt with in<br />
another review by another hand.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
AN EDITOR'S CHAIR.”<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
\ | R. ERNEST FOSTER narrates in a simple<br />
and straightforward style some of his<br />
experiences as editor of (assell's Safurday<br />
Journal and of ('hºms, disarming criticism of an<br />
editor's literary style by saying in a “foreword ” :<br />
“In the belief that the matters dealt with will<br />
speak for themselves, no attempt has been made to<br />
elaborate them : nor, beyond being arranged in<br />
groups, are they presented in any particular order ;<br />
* “An Editor's Chair : A Record of Experiences and<br />
Happenings,” by Ernest Foster. London : Everett & Co.<br />
and if, as a whole, the book is kaleidoscopic rather<br />
than formal and long-drawn-out, I hope it will not<br />
be accounted a fault.”<br />
It is possible to suggest that a book may be<br />
elaborated without being either formal or long-<br />
drawn-out, and to conjecture that probably Mr.<br />
Foster's contributors, even when imparting useful<br />
information to his readers, exhibited a more<br />
dexterous craftsmanship than his ; but, nevertheless,<br />
the matters which he says should speak for them-<br />
selves do so with tolerable clearness. Many<br />
who write, but do not always succeed in seeing<br />
their work in print, may study his pages with<br />
advantage, and draw inferences for their own<br />
guidance from the advice which he does not alto-<br />
gether omit, and from his experiences with those<br />
who wrote for him, with others whom he wanted<br />
to write for him, with those who wished to write<br />
for him but failed to appreciate the characteristics<br />
of his paper, with those who sought to help him<br />
with advice in editing it, and with others who<br />
commended him and showed their interest in the<br />
success of his efforts. It need hardly be added<br />
that an important proportion of the lessons conveyed<br />
is for the consideration and assimilation of those<br />
who worry editors with manuscripts wholly unsuited<br />
to the periodicals which they conduct, and then<br />
complain of lack of editorial discrimination, thus<br />
making the way harder for others who seek to<br />
approach from the outside, and to obtain acceptance<br />
as new or occasional contributors.<br />
Much advice has been given from time to time<br />
in the pages of The Author, derived from many<br />
Sources, to those who find it impossible to project<br />
themselves in imagination for a moment into an<br />
editor's chair, and to reflect on what may be his<br />
point of view in his official capacity, or his physical<br />
and mental limitations and weaknesses as a brother<br />
man. These should read with profit Mr. Foster's<br />
chapters entitled “Some Callers,” “Some Corre-<br />
spondents,” “Would - be Contributors,” “Free<br />
Lances as Contributors,” “Regular Contributors,”<br />
and “Some Dangers of Editing.” More practised<br />
writers, and those with the imaginative gift referred<br />
to, will not need to be told that “an editor has<br />
Settled convictions as to his needs, and it goes<br />
without saying that the more closely an article or<br />
story approximates to them the more it commends<br />
itself”; but even these may derive amusement,<br />
where they need no instruction, from an editor's<br />
stories of fifty-four manuscripts sent to him in a<br />
batch, of sheets pasted at their edges and thus joined<br />
one above the other so as to form a scroll several<br />
feet long ; of covering letters of all kinds, including<br />
appeals for charity, and containing in one instance<br />
the information that a wager depended on accept-<br />
ance or rejection. Most of us believe ourselves to<br />
be tactful—more so, at least, than the editors who<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#501) ################################################<br />
<br />
TRIES A UſTISIOR.<br />
123<br />
reject our stories—so that few will apply as a<br />
warning to themselves Mr. Foster's anecdote of a<br />
contributor who sent a manuscript with an intima-<br />
tion that it was much too good for Cassell's Saſur-<br />
day, Journal, but that high-class magazines kept<br />
stories so long that it was offered on condition that<br />
a cheque was sent on acceptance, as the author<br />
had some pressing payments to make.<br />
Among Smbjects of general interest to authors<br />
Mr. Foster discusses “Plagiarism add Coincidence”<br />
in a chapter which describes somewhat euphemisti-<br />
cally as “direct plagiarism " that fraud upon<br />
editors and authors which consists in copying an<br />
article from one periodical and forwarding it as an<br />
Original manuscript to another. Mr. Foster seems<br />
to think the attitude of “plagiarised '' authors to<br />
have been unduly severe towards himself, or even<br />
rapacious, when they suggested pecuniary compen-<br />
sation for the infringement (involuntary on the<br />
editor's part), of their rights. It is submitted,<br />
however, that such cases are to be determined<br />
according to circumstances. An author may be<br />
willing to waive a claim for compensation, and to<br />
assist an editor in bringing a knave to justice, if<br />
the editor on his part will take active and energetic<br />
steps to punish the guilty, and to contribute to the<br />
future protection of authors and editors by so doing.<br />
It must be remembered that an editor who, though<br />
he may have published a stolen article in good<br />
faith, declines to prosecute, and is even unwilling<br />
to acknowledge the fraud perpetrated upon him,<br />
acts precisely as he would do who deliberately<br />
“lifted '' the matter himself as a means of obtain-<br />
ing cheap copy for his paper. He may, in fact, be<br />
actuated by clemency, or he may fear to make<br />
public the ease with which such frauds are perpe-<br />
trated ; but the author who, perhaps, differs from<br />
him in disposition or opinion, may decline to<br />
acknowledge, as no doubt he should do, that editors<br />
in the position of Mr. Foster are beyond suspicion,<br />
and may say “A thief ought to be punished in the<br />
interests of justice and of honest men; if you intend<br />
to say nothing about it pay me for the contribution<br />
of which you have had the advantage. At the<br />
worst you will only pay twice over, and even then<br />
my story is worth more.” Authors who take up<br />
such an attitude ought not, however, to complain<br />
of the system by which contributions from unknown<br />
contributors are not paid for till a reasonable time<br />
after their appearance.<br />
One of Mr. Foster's stories is of a man who<br />
complained that some anecdotes which he had<br />
narrated had been borrowed by another Writer, and<br />
settled the question of whether they might have<br />
been derived from a common source by declaring<br />
ingenuously that he had invented them himself.<br />
Somewhat diverting anecdotes, by the Way, are<br />
narrated by Mr. Foster in two chapters devoted to<br />
“Interviews and Interviewing,” and to the “Diffi-<br />
culties of the Interviewer.” We can all of us<br />
understand, even without personal experience, that<br />
Some of the great people of the earth (and of the<br />
small ones) are very willing to be interviewed, and<br />
that others are not. It is less easy to appreciate<br />
the mental attitude, or, indeed, condition of those<br />
Who, after expressing willingness to be interviewed,<br />
9r actually answering questions volubly, suddenly<br />
impose a condition that nothing is to be published.<br />
This may, of course, be accounted for by a sudden<br />
change of mind or realisation of the effect of the<br />
publication in cold print of a candid conversation<br />
With a beguiling lady or gentleman. But still,<br />
everyone knows nowadays what an “interview "<br />
means, and to indulge deliberately in a conver-<br />
sation with an interviewer and then to stipulate<br />
that it is to be treated as confidential, savours of<br />
imbecility. Even less comprehensible, however, is<br />
the injunction “No notes, please,” which Mr.<br />
Foster or his interviewer (he acknowledges in-<br />
debtedness to Mr. C. Duncan Lucas) describes<br />
as a familiar one.<br />
We may sympathise with those who feel nervous<br />
at having their words taken down, but this was not<br />
the motive in the cases referred to. They con-<br />
sented to be interviewed and submitted to the<br />
Operation, but objected to have their words written<br />
down on the spot, a process which we need hardly<br />
point out would be resorted to by the interviewer<br />
for no dark or dangerous purpose, but merely for<br />
the sake of accuracy, and so employed as much for<br />
the benefit of his subject as his own. Did they<br />
Wish to leave a loophole of escape in order that if a<br />
statement or opinion of which they had cause after-<br />
Wards to be ashamed were fastened upon them,<br />
they might deny its paternity and attribute it to<br />
the inventive faculty of the interviewer 2 We<br />
must leave them to answer the questions, or<br />
possibly the reader may find it to be one of the<br />
“matters which speak for themselves,” and under-<br />
stand it better than We do.<br />
- E. A. A.<br />
FICTION THROUGH THE AGES.*<br />
—t—º-º-<br />
R. RANSOME gives us the impression of a<br />
man who writes because that is his Way of<br />
enjoying himself. His book has both the<br />
qualities and the defects commonly discoverable in<br />
work done from such a motive. Being himself<br />
* “A History of Story-telling,” by Arthur Ransome.<br />
Jack, 7s. 6d. llet,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#502) ################################################<br />
<br />
124<br />
TISIES AICTFIOR.<br />
interested, he is generally interesting ; but he is<br />
not complete, or systematic, or careful of propor-<br />
tion. Whatever seems dull to him he leaves out ;<br />
wherever it pleases him to do so he enlarges; and<br />
he skips from literature to literature, and from<br />
country to country, as the fancy takes him—from<br />
England to France, from France to Spain, from<br />
Spain to Italy. Improvements in the technique of<br />
fiction are the principal objects of his quest ; but the<br />
paths on which he looks for them are somewhat arbi-<br />
trarily chosen. He says a good deal about Chateau-<br />
briand, and Gautier, and Mérimée , but he says<br />
nothing about either Madame de Staël or Benjamin<br />
Constant, though both of them mark epochs and<br />
have influenced their successors. Constant's<br />
“Adolphe ’’ was the first of all novels of analysis,<br />
and has been hailed as such by such masters of<br />
criticism as MM. Paul Bourget and Anatole France.<br />
Madame de Staël was the first of those who sounded<br />
what Mr. Courtney has called “the feminine note<br />
in fiction.” “Corinne’’ is the source of “Jane,”<br />
whether Miss Corelli is aware of her debt or not.<br />
In a short book, however, which does not profess<br />
to be a text-book, such omissions are bound to<br />
occur ; and the author must be judged, not by<br />
what he has omitted, but by what he has<br />
included. His merit is that he treats novelists<br />
as human beings, and endeavours to show how<br />
their books are related to their lives. That is<br />
Sainte-Beuve's method. It is the most readable,<br />
and it produces the best critical results. Mr. Ran-<br />
some might have followed it with more success if<br />
he had had either more space or a shorter list of<br />
subjects; but he writes pleasantly, though he has<br />
placed himself in conditions in which it was almost<br />
impossible for him to be more than superficial.<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
SMASHED MANUSCRIPTS.<br />
DEAR SIR,-My sympathies are entirely with<br />
your correspondent Mr. Bertram Smith in this<br />
matter. His sad experience has also been mine.<br />
Recently, goaded by fury to protest, I have<br />
written upon the sheet of cardboard enclosed with<br />
my MSS. my name and address, and below it,<br />
“Please return this card with manuscript.”<br />
So far this has had the desired effect, but it may<br />
merely be a coincidence. It may be that the office<br />
boys in those particular editorial offices upon which<br />
I have of late inflicted my manuscripts do not know<br />
the game involving sheets of cardboard, and are<br />
not bitten with the<br />
necessitating “mounts.”<br />
May I advise Mr. Bertram Smith to try my<br />
plan It may possibly save a few cards in his<br />
Case, as it has in mine.<br />
photographic mania—<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
Fox FRENCH.<br />
—e—º-e<br />
ART AND TAXATION.<br />
DEAR SIR,--Mr. W. Shaw Sparrow hits the nail<br />
on the head with his remarks on copyright-expired<br />
works. If the Dukes of Marlborough and Welling-<br />
ton may live on property earned by illustrious<br />
ancestors, why should not the descendants of<br />
Dickens and Thackeray do the same thing 2 It is<br />
monstrous to think that while Charles Dickens'<br />
Works are selling in their hundreds of thousands<br />
every year, his granddaughters should be forced to<br />
draw Civil List pensions, and very small ones at<br />
that. As it is obvious that a similar fate awaits<br />
the descendants of the distinguished writers who<br />
form the Society of Authors' Council, let these<br />
clever men get to work and see if they cannot put<br />
things right !<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
R. S. WARREN BELL.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
REVIEWERS AND REVIEWED.<br />
DEAR SIR,--I read the letter signed H. J. A.<br />
with considerable interest, and I am of opinion<br />
that the answer to it may be found in Mr. Eveleigh<br />
Nash's article in “M. A. P.,” in which that pub-<br />
lisher states that the first book he produced was<br />
reviewed adversely, yet the work achieved con-<br />
siderable success. Viewing both these cases in<br />
every conceivable light, it seems to me that the<br />
value of reviews of books cannot be accepted<br />
as a criterion either of success or failure. The<br />
great arbiter of a book is not the critic, is not<br />
the publisher, and certainly is not the author : it<br />
is the public. As the writer of two or three<br />
books which were fortunate enough to secure the<br />
favourable opinion of the critics, I am in a position<br />
to state that notwithstanding my faith and con-<br />
fidence in my publishers, and notwithstanding the<br />
good reviews that welcomed the appearance of the<br />
books, still, from a financial point of view, neither<br />
my publishers nor myself scored very highly. I<br />
am of the opinion that book reviews are not worth<br />
a rap of one's fingers. However, from H. J. A.'s<br />
own story it is quite clear that his publishers did<br />
all they possibly could to make a financial success<br />
of the book.<br />
- M. A.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#503) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
11]<br />
WHERE KHNIFE IS DRIVEN. -<br />
By MAX TROTTER, M.D. A story of exceptional interest,<br />
with frontispiece on art paper. Is. net. -<br />
‘‘A Hospital Story.”—77//es.<br />
“The tale shows a good deal of the business side of the<br />
surgeon's calling.”—Dzzydee Adžertiser.<br />
THE RMYSTERIOUS LIGHT : A Novel.<br />
By JANET B. ORR. With frontispiece on art paper.<br />
and wholesome love story. 2s. net.<br />
“A tale relating the attempt on the part of circumstances and<br />
a worldly mother to separate two lovers.”—Sheffie/d Daiſy<br />
Telegza//.<br />
“A charming story, with dramatic incidents that fascinate the<br />
reader.”—Blackbuzºn Gazette.<br />
"THE COM!!!NG OF THE CHE L L - A D realm.<br />
A Tale of Belgravia and Brixton. By THEODORE PHILIPPy.<br />
A legend of peculiar and distinctive interest. Is. net.<br />
“A cleverly written story of a lady of ancient lineage.”—<br />
B777/zing/ia77. Daiſy Post.<br />
“An interesting story of the disappearance of the eldest son<br />
of Sir Thomas Blunt.”—Baſºtist.<br />
THE QUEEN's FAVOURITE, and other Poems,<br />
By M. H. A BRAHAMI-JEWELL. A capital book of poetry, which<br />
will be much enjoyed by verse lovers. 2s. net.<br />
STOBS' FLYING MACHINE, anci other Adventures.<br />
By ILFORD LANGTON. 6d. met, in strong brochure cover.<br />
Capital little stories, full of fun and laughter. Just issued.<br />
SYBELLA (A Sketch in Japanese setting).<br />
By ETHEL CANNING. A splendid story, with handsome<br />
picture as frontispiece. Hound in bevelled boards, 1s. 6d. net only.<br />
Divided into three parts, the book is full of well-sustained<br />
interest and incident throughout. Now Ready.<br />
STOCKWELL, who will immediately advise, free<br />
of charge, as to publication.<br />
29, L'UIDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
IFull lists on application, post free.<br />
A capital<br />
...A / . SS Authors should forward MSS. of any description<br />
ºf . ..<br />
LONDON<br />
(Novels, Storics, Poems, Essays, &c.) direct to Mr.<br />
ARTHUR. H. STOCKWELL,<br />
TO Authors and Journalists.<br />
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of<br />
your work?<br />
Does literary output find a ready<br />
market?<br />
These are pertinent questions and well worth<br />
answering.<br />
Many young writers would meet with success<br />
if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br />
of their art. Our Students are successful<br />
because we instil into them that subtle some-<br />
thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br />
their special bent and enable them to make the<br />
most of their natural gifts.<br />
A Course of Training under our supervision<br />
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br />
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br />
Sanctum, Let us tell you more about this ; we<br />
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br />
receipt of a post-card.<br />
your<br />
Address your application to the---<br />
LiTERARY CORRESPONDENGE 60LLEGE,<br />
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
About 2,000 Books Wanted<br />
Are advertised for weekly in<br />
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br />
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1837),<br />
Which also gives Dists of the New Books published<br />
during the Week, Ammouncements of Forthcoming<br />
Books, &c.<br />
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br />
in the Books Wanted Columns.<br />
Send for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and<br />
13s. 6d. foreign.<br />
Speciment Copy Free on application.<br />
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br />
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br />
TYPEWRTHNG.<br />
A Member of the Authors’ Society will be glad to<br />
recommend Miss E. WARMINGTON as a thoroughly<br />
efficient Typewriter, very prompt, and skilful at<br />
deciphering difficult handwriting.<br />
For terms and particulars apply,<br />
Miss E. WARMINGTon,<br />
114, Surmatra Road, W. Harm pstead, N.W.<br />
Authors :<br />
Study “How to write SALEABLE Fiction,”<br />
by George Magnus, who is selling MSS. to<br />
over 14o Publishers and Editors. One<br />
author writes : “Have sold 26o MSS. in<br />
three years, thanks solely to the invaluable<br />
information contained in this book.”<br />
Particulars on application—CAMBRIDGE<br />
LITERARY AGENCY, I 15, Strand, London.<br />
Middleton’s Military Plan of<br />
the Flat Earth.<br />
POST FREE, FIVE PENCE.<br />
Alone gives the all Red Route Mid-Canada, to<br />
|Farthest South !<br />
or Mid-Canada to Brisbane and Australia |<br />
From Middleton. St. Matthew's.<br />
St. Leonard's.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#504) ################################################<br />
<br />
iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
TO AN AUTHOR<br />
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is<br />
An important Matter.<br />
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of<br />
Literary Work,<br />
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in<br />
a mannel warranted to tempt the consideration of the<br />
busiest Editors.<br />
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.<br />
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wºol;<br />
t. Aibans, Herts.<br />
GOUPON.<br />
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon<br />
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br />
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br />
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br />
cation.<br />
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br />
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br />
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing<br />
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she<br />
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”<br />
Miss M. R. HoRNE,<br />
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br />
TWO popular Hotels in Central London.<br />
Opposite the British Museum.<br />
THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br />
Great Russell Street, London.<br />
Near the British Museum.<br />
KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br />
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br />
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br />
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br />
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br />
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br />
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br />
3/6 to 6|=.<br />
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote<br />
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.<br />
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br />
Telegraphic Addresses :<br />
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br />
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br />
E8TABLISHED]<br />
The Wessex Press,<br />
[XVIII. cent.<br />
Tazt??ton.<br />
BARNICOTT & PEARCE<br />
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINT ING.<br />
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMIPTLY GIVEN.<br />
TYPEWRITING<br />
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced<br />
Typist. Authors’ MISS. and Technical<br />
work a speciality.<br />
ORDERS BY FOST PROMIFTLY ATT ENDED TO.<br />
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br />
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,<br />
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br />
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br />
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br />
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br />
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br />
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.<br />
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRTÉ NG-<br />
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br />
General Copying & º ... 1/1 33 3 y 5 y 1/3<br />
Plays, ruled - - & & ... 1/- 95 3 * } % 1/4<br />
Specimens and Price List on application.<br />
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br />
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br />
SIPKES and SIPKES,<br />
The West Kensington Typewriting 0ffices,<br />
. (Established 1893)<br />
223a, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br />
Authors' MSS. ; Translations; Duplicating ; Plays and Actors’ Parts;<br />
Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Private Dictation Room.<br />
|USUAL TJ RMS. LIESSONS. Ičeferences.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from<br />
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.<br />
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.<br />
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,<br />
A. wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.<br />
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br />
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/401/1910-01-01-The-Author-20-4.pdf | publications, The Author |
402 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/402 | The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 05 (February 1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+05+%28February+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 05 (February 1910)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-02-01-The-Author-20-5 | | | | | 125–152 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-02-01">1910-02-01</a> | | | | | | | 5 | | | 19100201 | C be El u t b or .<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
Vol. XX.-No. 5. FEBRUARY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
C O N T E N T S.<br />
PAGE --- PAGE<br />
Notices .... a s g • a s “. ... * † tº gº tº tº tº gº 125—126 Warnings to Musical Composers ... s tº º tº $ tº tº e º ... 140<br />
Committee Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... 126 Stamping Music ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 140<br />
Books published by Members of the Society & © e. * * * ... 130 The Reading Branch ... * * * * * > & & © ë º º & & ºt ... 140<br />
Books published in America by Members... an º lº ... . ... 131 “The Author " ... tº º º * e e * = e * * * e; a º tº e 4- ... 140<br />
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e º ºs & e - ... 132 Remittances & © tº * * * tº E & e ‘º º * * * * * * e & º ... 140<br />
Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 134 General Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 141<br />
United States Copyright Case * * > & º sº * * * s: 8 º' ... 136 Austin Dobson ... * * * * * * • * * * * * * c & s & º ... 143<br />
Colles v. Maugham tº e ſº ê º º 138 The Berlin Convention is º º * * * tº * * tº e tº * * * ... 143<br />
How to Use the Society * * , & Cº º tº º º gº tº º gº º º ... 139 The Art of Illustrating... * * * tº ºn 8 * * * tº e e e - e. ... 147<br />
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº $ tº º º & © e ... 139 Francesco Petrarca a & º e ºf a e s º tº º a & & g ... 150<br />
Warnings to Dramatic Authors & G → $ tº º # = s. • * * ... 139 . Dictionary of Copyright * * is • * * * * * * * * * * * ... 151<br />
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº q v, ... 140 Correspondence ... * * * * ~ * s is º * * * * @ e * * * ... 152<br />
E’UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.<br />
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br />
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br />
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br />
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br />
8. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLEs, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.<br />
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br />
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br />
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br />
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br />
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br />
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br />
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br />
advice. 2s.<br />
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br />
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br />
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.<br />
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br />
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.<br />
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br />
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br />
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.<br />
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br />
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.<br />
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br />
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#506) ################################################<br />
<br />
}}<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
(Ilje Šuriefly uf Autburg (jnrurpurated).<br />
Telegraphic Address: “AUTORIDAD, LONDON. **<br />
SIR BOBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br />
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br />
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br />
RELL, P.C.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br />
CLERE, P.C.<br />
HALL CAINE.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br />
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN ?).<br />
EDWARD CLODD,<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br />
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
TIECOINAL_A_S IEEC_A_IE&T)TY -<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
AUSTIN DOBSON.<br />
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br />
A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
SIR. W. S. GILBERT. -<br />
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br />
SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br />
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
E. W. HORNUNG.<br />
MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
JEROME K. J.EROME.<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br />
RUDYARD KIPLING.<br />
SIR EDWIN, RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br />
THE REv. W. J. Loºt.I.E, F.S.A.<br />
THE RIGHT EION. SIR ALFRED<br />
LYALL, PC.<br />
LADY LUGARD (MISS<br />
SHA wy.<br />
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br />
FLORA. L.<br />
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br />
JUSTIN MCCARTHY. •<br />
TH E REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br />
SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br />
PLUNKETT, K.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br />
OWEN SEAMAN.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
G. R. SIMS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br />
MRS. H U M PHRY WARD.<br />
PERCY WHITE. -<br />
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br />
THE WIscount WolsFLEY, K. P.,<br />
P.C., &c.<br />
SIDNEY WIEBE.<br />
H. G. WELLS.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
JEROME K. JEROME.<br />
W. J. LOCKE.<br />
CAPT. ROBERT MARSHALL.<br />
CECIL RALEIGH.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPBIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
ALFRED SUTRO.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
MORLEY ROBERTS.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
ART.<br />
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br />
J. G. MILLAIS.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
HERBERT SULLIVAN.<br />
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
Secretary—G. H. ERBERT THRING;<br />
Solicitor im England to<br />
La Société des Géns de Lettres,<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.<br />
Chain''mam—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br />
J. M. BARRIE.<br />
R. C. CARTON.<br />
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br />
IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.<br />
|Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.<br />
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.<br />
COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.<br />
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br />
THE HON. JoHN CoILIER.<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
FIELD, ROSCOE & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. - © º<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.<br />
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#507) ################################################<br />
<br />
C be El u t b or.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
FOUNDED BY SIR<br />
WoL. XX. —No. 5.<br />
FEBRUARY 1st, 1910.<br />
WALTER BESANT.<br />
[PRICE SIxPENCE.<br />
TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br />
374 WICTORIA.<br />
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br />
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
NOTICES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the authors alone are<br />
responsible. None of the papers or para-<br />
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br />
of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br />
to be the case.<br />
THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br />
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author<br />
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br />
cases that have come before the notice or to the<br />
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br />
those members of the Society who desire to have<br />
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br />
them on application.<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
As there seems to be an impression among<br />
readers of The Author that the committee are<br />
personally responsible for the boma fides of the<br />
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br />
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br />
Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br />
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br />
never have accepted, any liability.<br />
Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br />
if special information is desired.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.<br />
—e—sº-e—<br />
+ ROM time to time members of the Society<br />
desire to make donations to its funds in<br />
recognition of work that has been done for<br />
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br />
WOL. XX.<br />
of one of these members, have decided to place<br />
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br />
that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br />
which these contributions may be paid.<br />
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br />
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br />
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br />
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br />
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br />
or in dealing with any other matter closely<br />
connected with the work of the Society.<br />
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br />
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br />
needs of all the members of the Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
LIST OF MEMBERS.<br />
—4—sº-0–<br />
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors<br />
published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br />
at the offices of the Society at the price of<br />
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br />
1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br />
of the Society only.<br />
A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br />
end of the list for the convenience of those who<br />
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br />
from month to month in these pages.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
PENSION FUND.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
N the 5th of February, 1909, the Trustees of<br />
the Pension Fund of the Society, after<br />
the secretary had placed before them the<br />
financial position of the Fund, decided to invest<br />
£350 in the purchase of Corporation of London<br />
2} per cent. Stock (1927–57).<br />
The amount purchased is £438 2s. 4d., and is<br />
added to the list printed below.<br />
The Trustees are glad to report that owing to<br />
the generous answer to the circular sent round at<br />
the end of 1908, they have been able to invest<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#508) ################################################<br />
<br />
126 TISIES A UTHOR,<br />
more than £100 over the amount invested in<br />
1907.<br />
Consols 24%.............................. 391,000 0 0<br />
Local Loans ..............................<br />
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-<br />
dated Inscribed Stock ...............<br />
War Loan .................................<br />
Hondon and North-Western 3% Deben-<br />
ture Stock ..............................<br />
Egyptian Government Irrigation<br />
Trust 4%. Certificates ...............<br />
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br />
Stock ....................................<br />
Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br />
4% Preference Stock..................<br />
New Zealand 34% Stock. . . . . . . . ...<br />
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock<br />
Corporation of London 24% Stock,<br />
1927–57 ............... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .<br />
Subscriptions.<br />
1909.<br />
Oct. 15, Greig, James<br />
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. .<br />
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas<br />
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .<br />
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”<br />
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. te *<br />
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br />
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .<br />
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.<br />
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian .<br />
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .<br />
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE.<br />
1910.<br />
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine<br />
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. .<br />
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br />
the Lord, K.C.V.O. º e<br />
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.<br />
Donations.<br />
19()9.<br />
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.<br />
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br />
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . *<br />
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .<br />
Nov. 4, George, W. L. &<br />
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary<br />
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss<br />
Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.<br />
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice<br />
2.<br />
()4.:()0<br />
I;<br />
º<br />
ºº<br />
I<br />
2<br />
£ s. d.<br />
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . () 5 ()<br />
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet I () ()<br />
1910.<br />
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . ge ©<br />
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-<br />
tion º e w te ſº e<br />
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. ë ©<br />
Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br />
Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.<br />
Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br />
Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard &<br />
Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .<br />
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br />
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br />
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . *<br />
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.<br />
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R.<br />
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..<br />
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur<br />
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna<br />
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.<br />
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.<br />
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida<br />
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith - e<br />
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br />
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br />
ann Ouncement.<br />
The names of those subscribers and donors which<br />
are not included in the lists printed above are<br />
unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br />
()<br />
5<br />
I1<br />
()<br />
O<br />
5<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
COMMITTEE NOTES.<br />
—º-º-o-<br />
HE first meeting of the Committee of<br />
Management for the year 1910 was held<br />
at the offices of the society on January<br />
10, at 4 o'clock.<br />
After the reading of the minutes of the pre-<br />
vious meeting the committee proceeded to the<br />
election of members and associates. Thirty-eight<br />
were elected. Their names will be found on<br />
another page.<br />
The committee accepted, with regret, the resigna-<br />
tion of twenty-four members. The resignations<br />
were heavy, but not more so than is usual at the<br />
commencement of the year—in fact, the numbers<br />
differed only one point from the resignations in<br />
January of last year.<br />
It was decided that, if it was necessary, owing to<br />
the nomination of members for the committee, to<br />
have a poll, that the voting papers should be<br />
returnable to the society by March 17th at the<br />
latest. Full instructions will, according to the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#509) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A DITISIOR.<br />
127<br />
statutes of the society, be sent to all members with<br />
the March issue of The 41ſthor.<br />
The date of the general meeting was fixed for<br />
Wednesday, March 16. The circular and the<br />
report will be issued in due course. The question<br />
of the British Academy again came before the<br />
Society of Authors, and the chairman reported a<br />
meeting of the Royal Society of Literature which<br />
he had attended. Several suggestions were made<br />
by members of the Committee of Management, and<br />
the chairman undertook to represent them to the<br />
Sub-Committee of the Royal Society of Literature<br />
which had been appointed to consider the whole<br />
matter.<br />
The casual vacancy caused by the resignation of<br />
the Hon. Mrs. Felkin was filled up by the appoint-<br />
ment of Mrs. Belloc Lowndes, who has already<br />
rendered the society valuable assistance as a mem-<br />
ber of the sub-committee appointed to consider the<br />
price of novels.<br />
The question of the alteration of the subscription<br />
for life membership was raised by one of the mem-<br />
bers, and his letter was placed before the committee,<br />
who decided to leave the rule as it stood at present.<br />
They considered that £10 10s. was a very small<br />
subscription to ask in view of the claims which a<br />
member was entitled to make on the society's funds.<br />
The secretary then referred to the committee a<br />
question relating to the infringement of copyright<br />
in Canada. He pointed out that, under the<br />
Canadian Customs Act, the Custom House authori-<br />
ties could stop the importation of books which had<br />
been copyrighted in Canada under the Canadian<br />
Copyright Act, but that no provision had been<br />
made to stop the importation of pirated copies of<br />
books copyrighted there under the Imperial Act.<br />
He mentioned that in New Zealand, a country<br />
which also had a copyright law of its own, special<br />
provisions had been made in the Customs Act of<br />
that country for the protection of copyright owners<br />
under the Imperial Act against the importation of<br />
pirated copies, as well as of those who had copy-<br />
righted their works under the New Zealand Act,<br />
and he suggested that it might be possible, by<br />
approaching the Colonial Office, to turn the atten-<br />
tion of the Canadian Government to the considera-<br />
tion of this difficulty. Sir Alfred Bateman kindly<br />
undertook to approach the Colonial Office and Tord<br />
Strathcona, and to report to the committee.<br />
The secretary informed the committee that the<br />
following gentlemen had consented to act on the<br />
sub-committee to consider the proposed censorship<br />
of the libraries, in case there was need for a meeting<br />
should the libraries take any further action : Mr.<br />
Edmund Gosse, Mr. Maurice Hewlett and Sir<br />
George Darwin. The committee empowered the<br />
Sub-committee to add to their number should they<br />
think desirable.<br />
The action of the Copyright Sub-Committee in<br />
the settlement of an agreement between a composer<br />
and a music publisher was next reported to the<br />
Committee, who confirmed the action of the copy-<br />
right sub-committee and expressed themselves<br />
ready to consider any report that sub-committee<br />
might care to submit.<br />
A request from the Dramatic Sub-Committee to<br />
be allowed to consider dramatic cases likely to<br />
involve legal action, prior to their submission to<br />
the Committee of Management, was granted by the<br />
Committee.<br />
Sanction was given for the purchase of a mimeo-<br />
graph for the office use.<br />
The committee thanked several supporters of the<br />
Pension Fund for donations, and expressed their<br />
gratitude for the support which this fund received.<br />
A list of recent donations and subscriptions appears<br />
elsewhere in The Author.<br />
Cases referred to the Committee.—The first case<br />
before the committee referred to the support of an<br />
appeal which was mentioned in the last issue of<br />
The Author. Since the December meeting the<br />
Solicitors of the Society had an opportunity of going<br />
carefully into the papers and reported to the chair-<br />
man. The chairman, having considered the<br />
Solicitors’ report, advised that the matter should<br />
not be taken further. The secretary reported to<br />
the committee, who decided to follow this advice.<br />
The next question, the secretary reported, con-<br />
cerned a breach of contract which had now been<br />
Satisfactorily settled by the member concerned.<br />
The secretary advised the committee that, during<br />
the past month, he had placed two county court<br />
cases in the hands of the society’s solicitors—both<br />
against papers and both for accounts unpaid.<br />
The next case was for the collection of moneys<br />
in India on behalf of two dramatists who were<br />
members of the Society. The Dramatic Committee<br />
had recommended that the Committee of Manage-<br />
ment should take the matters up, and the committee<br />
accepted their recommendation accordingly.<br />
The secretary reported to the committee two<br />
claims for members of the society against a<br />
publisher. He read a long letter from the solicitors<br />
of the Society setting out the financial position, and<br />
the committee decided to instruct the solicitors to<br />
proceed with the claims of the members concerned.<br />
The next question related to an infringement of<br />
performing rights in Belgium. As a difficult ques-<br />
tion of international copyright law was involved,<br />
the committee decided to obtain counsel's opinion<br />
before action was taken.<br />
The secretary next reported the result of two<br />
cases commenced some time ago against newspapers<br />
in New Zealand for piracy of the articles of members.<br />
Both had been Satisfactorily settled, the amounts<br />
claimed in both cases being paid. They desire to<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#510) ################################################<br />
<br />
128<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
express their thanks to Mr. Arnold White—one of<br />
the members involved—for a donation of £4 4s. to<br />
the society's Capital Fund, the amount that had been<br />
recovered by the society on his behalf.<br />
At their last meeting the committee sanctioned<br />
proceedings in Germany to support a charge of<br />
literary libel which one of the members was bringing<br />
against a German publisher, and the society’s<br />
German lawyers had been instructed at once. The<br />
secretary had written to the member concerned on<br />
various occasions for further instructions and<br />
for particulars demanded by the society's German<br />
lawyer, but had been unable to obtain any<br />
reply. He felt bound, therefore, to report<br />
the matter to the committee, who instructed<br />
him to write to the member concerned and point<br />
out that the society was incurring considerable<br />
expenditure, for which they would be bound to hold<br />
the member responsible if he refused to answer<br />
their letters or to assist them in the action they<br />
were taking at his request.<br />
A small case for moneys and accounts from a<br />
provincial theatre was next considered, and the<br />
committee decided to adopt the recommendation of<br />
the Dramatic Sub-Committee and to support the<br />
case on behalf of the member involved.<br />
A case of literary libel which had occurred was<br />
placed before the committee, who confirmed the<br />
secretary's action and undertook, if necessary, to<br />
sanction legal proceedings.<br />
Lastly, the committee considered the question of<br />
appealing in a case backed by the society, in which<br />
the verdict had been given against the member in<br />
the Court of First Instance. For various legal<br />
reasons they decided not to take the matter further.<br />
Thirteen cases in all came before the committee for<br />
consideration. This is a strong witness to the<br />
activity of the society and to the work which the<br />
committee are bound to undertake on behalf of<br />
those who are members.<br />
It should be remembered that, besides these cases<br />
which are taken up by the committee and involve<br />
legal action, the secretary deals with a considerable<br />
number of cases every month which are chronicled<br />
under another heading.<br />
—t-sº-0–<br />
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
I.<br />
THE first meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com-<br />
mittee for 1910 was held on January 4, at the<br />
offices of the Society. After the minutes of the<br />
last meeting had been read and signed, the Reper-<br />
tory Agreement, in its final shape, was laid before<br />
the committee. A slight alteration was made in<br />
one of the clauses, and the Agreement was passed.<br />
It is now lying at the offices of the society ready<br />
for any member to refer to, should he so desiré.<br />
The secretary has been instructed to supply full<br />
information.<br />
It was decided to send out a circular to all the<br />
members of the society in order to ascertain the<br />
number of dramatists included in its ranks, and, if<br />
possible, to obtain particulars as to those of their<br />
works which have been publicly performed. The<br />
issue of this circular has been sanctioned by the<br />
Committee of Management. It will be forwarded<br />
to the members in due course. .<br />
A proposal from the Sketch Association was to<br />
have been laid before the meeting, but owing to<br />
the fact that the secretary of that association had<br />
not put it into formal shape the matter had to be<br />
adjourned.<br />
A question next arose as to the desirability of<br />
getting into closer touch with the various Dramatic<br />
Authors’ Societies on the Continent, and the<br />
Secretary was instructed to write to the Italian,<br />
Spanish, and German societies and obtain what<br />
information he could, and to lay the same before the<br />
sub-committee at their next meeting. The sub-<br />
Committee desire, if possible, to nominate agents<br />
in these and other countries able to answer<br />
inquiries and, if necessary, to collect fees.<br />
The Report of the Committee on the Law of<br />
Copyright, which had been circulated by the<br />
Secretary to all the members of the sub-committee,<br />
was laid on the table. The sub-committee<br />
expressed their warm approval of the Report and<br />
their hope that it would be possible to pass legis-<br />
lation giving effect to the recommendations laid<br />
down in that Report.<br />
It was then moved and carried that the Dramatic<br />
Sub-Committee recommend to the Committee of<br />
Management that all dramatic cases should be laid<br />
before them in the first instance if a decision was<br />
desired as to whether or not legal action should be<br />
taken. They hope, by this means, to relieve the<br />
Committee of Management of a difficult portion<br />
of their work. The final authorisation in regard to<br />
the expenditure of the society's funds must, however,<br />
rest with the Committee of Management.<br />
Six cases were next laid before the sub-committee,<br />
and the following recommendations were made to<br />
the Committee of Management. The first case<br />
they recommended the Committee of Management<br />
not to take up. In three other cases they deferred<br />
giving a final decision pending the arrival of fuller<br />
details and the opinion of the society's solicitors<br />
on the legal position. One case they recommended<br />
the Committee of Management to take up. One<br />
case, which involved recovery of fees under a<br />
contract, the secretary was able to report had<br />
already been settled by the payment of the money.<br />
The secretary laid before the sub-committee<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#511) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
129<br />
letters he had received from a correspondent in<br />
South Africa whom the sub-committee contemplated<br />
appointing as agent. It was decided to await the<br />
arrival of a further report which the gentleman<br />
had promised to forward to the office.<br />
II.<br />
THE second meeting of this sub-committee was<br />
held at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,<br />
on Tuesday, January 18.<br />
The first matter for consideration was the agency<br />
agreement which had been drafted by the secretary.<br />
The document was read through carefully from end<br />
to end and discussed at some length. As it was<br />
found impossible, however, to complete the settle-<br />
ment of the agreement and to get through all the<br />
other work before the committee, the further dis-<br />
cussion was adjourned to the next meeting.<br />
Several cases then came before the sub-committee<br />
for consideration. In the first case, which related<br />
to the breach of an agreement by a theatrical<br />
manager, the secretary stated that he had been<br />
asked to defer taking action pending the arrival of<br />
further evidence. The next case was one of alleged<br />
infringement of copyright, and from the opinion of<br />
the society's solicitors, which the secretary read to<br />
the committee, it appeared to that body that at<br />
present no cause of action would lie, though it was<br />
just possible that some cause might arise when the<br />
offending play was produced. In these circum-<br />
stances, the Dramatic Sub-Committee did not feel<br />
that they could come to a decision on the existing<br />
facts.<br />
The secretary reported the satisfactory settle-<br />
ment of two other cases which had been placed on<br />
the agenda. -<br />
The next question under consideration was con-<br />
tained in a letter from the Theatres’ Alliance.<br />
The sub-committee decided to go carefully into<br />
the matter, which touched the question of infringe-<br />
ment of performing rights by performances in<br />
private clubs. Upon this question the secretary<br />
was asked to obtain fuller information to be placed<br />
before a subsequent meeting.<br />
Some letters received from correspondents in<br />
South Africa and Australia, who had been<br />
approached with a view to their appointment as<br />
agents of the society, were next read, but the matter<br />
was left open by the sub-committee for further<br />
consideration.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
Cases.<br />
DURING the past month fifteen cases have been<br />
in the hands of the secretary of the Society.<br />
Though he is unable to report that more than two<br />
have been settled, the others are in the course of<br />
Bridge, Mrs. C.<br />
Satisfactory negotiation. There were six cases for<br />
money; three claims for the return of MSS. ; three<br />
claims for infringement of copyright, and three for<br />
aCCOUnts.<br />
It is satisfactory to state that the back cases<br />
mentioned in these reports are now closing up<br />
rapidly, and that during the past month, in addition<br />
to the settlement of other matters, two cases of<br />
infringement of copyright in the colonies have<br />
been terminated by the payment by the papers of<br />
the amount claimed by the society on behalf of its<br />
members.<br />
One amount, just recovered, the author has<br />
kindly presented to the capital account of the<br />
Society.<br />
—º-º-º--<br />
January Elections.<br />
Barrett, A. Wilson . Pebworth House, Peb-<br />
Worth, Stratford-on-<br />
Avon.<br />
Roseneath, Hammer-<br />
Smith, W.<br />
Anderida, Gorringe<br />
Road, Eastbourne.<br />
9, Guildford Terrace,<br />
Beal, N. Watkin<br />
Bedford, Edward J.<br />
Dover.<br />
Bristow-Noble, J. C. “Violet Dell,” Model<br />
Village, Pnrley,<br />
Surrey.<br />
Bryan, Mrs. Hugh . 2, Ranelagh Grove,<br />
Ebury Bridge, S.W.<br />
Bryson, C. Lee . Driver, Colorado,<br />
U.S.A.<br />
Child, Harold H. c/o . The Burlingſon<br />
lſ aſſa ºne, 17, Old<br />
Burlington Street, W.<br />
Colbourn, John 152, Alexandra Road,<br />
St. John's Wood,<br />
N.W.<br />
Coleman, Walter Moore . Huntsville, Texas,<br />
U.S.A.<br />
18, Harrington Court,<br />
Cope, Mrs. E. E., c/o<br />
Glendower Place,<br />
Mrs. H. Cope<br />
S.W.<br />
Desborough, the Lord, Taplow Court, Taplow<br />
K.C.V.O. Bucks.<br />
Betham-Edwards, Miss M.<br />
Fletcher, Charles<br />
Willia Juiia, Hastings.<br />
23, Birch Hall Lane,<br />
Longsight, Man-<br />
chester.<br />
Offa House,<br />
Tooting, S.W.<br />
National Liberal Club,<br />
Whitehall Place,<br />
S.W.<br />
Foster, J. J. . Upper<br />
Fr a did, MI e l' edit h<br />
(“Stephen Torre”)<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#512) ################################################<br />
<br />
130<br />
THE A DITFIOR.<br />
Franklin, Miles . . Room 503, 275, La<br />
Salle Street, Chicago,<br />
Ill.<br />
Grainger, F. E.,(“Headon Hastings House,<br />
Hill”), c/o A. P. Watt Norfolk Street,<br />
& Son<br />
Strand, W.C.<br />
Heron-Maxwell, Mrs. .<br />
4, Welbeck Mansions,<br />
- Welbeck Street, W.<br />
Kirkpatrick, F. A. º -<br />
Lion, Leon M. º . Thurston Lodge,<br />
New Bushey, Herts.<br />
Garloch, Wallington,<br />
Surrey.<br />
29, Rue Salneuve,<br />
Paris. -<br />
24, Greenmount Road,<br />
Terenure, Dublin.<br />
299, Kennington Road,<br />
Longhurst, Percy .<br />
MacDonald, Mrs. .<br />
McDonnell, Randal<br />
McKeown, Norman<br />
Orczy, the Baroness . Snowfield, Bearsted,<br />
- Maidstone.<br />
Purdon, K. F. o . Hotwell, Enfield, co.<br />
Meath.<br />
Pycraft, William Plane . British Museum<br />
(Natural History),<br />
London, S.W.<br />
166, Barcombe Avenue,<br />
S.W.<br />
City of London Col-<br />
lege, E.C.<br />
Rankin, F. M.<br />
Riley, Josephine (“West-<br />
meria '')<br />
Romero-Todesco, Eloisas<br />
Routledge, W. S. . . Waterside, Buksledon,<br />
Hants.<br />
Scott, Dr. Kenneth . 7, Manchester Square,<br />
13, Cornwall Mansions,<br />
Chelsea, S.W.<br />
170, Buckingham<br />
Palace Road, S.W.<br />
Rock House, Bideford,<br />
N. Devon.<br />
Windy Peak, St. Mar-<br />
garet’s-at-Cliffe,<br />
Kent.<br />
2, St. Oswald's Studios,<br />
Sedle combe Road,<br />
West Brompton,<br />
S.W.<br />
Strickland, Miss Margaret<br />
Syrett, Miss Netta.<br />
Triscott, E. Browning<br />
Ward, C. H. Dudley<br />
Wildman, W. A.<br />
“E. H. Young.”<br />
(We regret that in our last issue the name of the<br />
Incorporated Company of Eager Heart was incor-<br />
rectly entered. The correct designation is:—<br />
The Incorporated Company of Eager Heart:<br />
Edgar Playford, Secretary, 85, Gracechurch<br />
Street, E.C.)<br />
—e-Q-0–<br />
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br />
THE sociFTY.<br />
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br />
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br />
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br />
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the cffice<br />
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br />
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br />
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br />
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br />
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br />
accurate.<br />
ART.<br />
A Chapter in the History of<br />
By S. T. PRIDEAUX. 93 × 64.<br />
15s. n.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
EDWARD MARJORIBANKS, LORD TWEEDMoUTH, K. T.,<br />
1849–1900. Notes and Recollections, 10} x 73. 158 pp.<br />
Constable. 5s. n.<br />
AQUATINT ENGRAVING.<br />
Book Illustrations.<br />
434 pp. Duckworth.<br />
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br />
“WHERE THERE's A WILL, THERE's A WAY.” ; OR, THE<br />
STORY OF ADVENTURES ON A BICYCLE. By the Rev.<br />
GILBERT MONKS. Elliot Stock, 2d.<br />
CLASSICAL. -<br />
THE YEAR's WoRK IN CLASSICAL STUDIES. Edited by<br />
W. H. D. Rous E, Litt.D. 8; X 5%. 176 pp. Murray,<br />
2s. 6d. n. -<br />
DRAMA. &<br />
PLAYs, ACTING, AND MUSIC. A Book of Theory. By<br />
ARTHUR SYMONS. 9 × 5%. 322 pp. Constable. 2s. n.<br />
THE RACE-SPIRIT. A Play in One Act. By C. GRAN-<br />
VILLE. 9 × 53. 42 pp. Daniel, 1s. 6d. n.<br />
THE BLUE BIRD SOUVENIR. Containing a Short Essay on<br />
the Life and Work of Maeterlinck. By H. TRENCH.<br />
9% × 11%. John Long, 1s. m.<br />
EDUCATIONAL.<br />
A GREEK BOY AT HOME. A Story written in Greek.<br />
By W. H. D. Rouse. 74 × 5. 134 pp. Vocabulary<br />
separate. 59 pp. Blackie. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
SAHIB’s BIRTHDAY. Adapted from the Story by L. E.<br />
TIDDEMAN. 6; x 4%. 32 pp. Blackie. . Id.<br />
ROWE's RAPID METHOD OF TEACHING CHILDREN TO’<br />
READ. For use in the Nursery, the Kindergarten, and<br />
the Infant School. By BLANCHE HANBURY ROWE.<br />
Child’s First Primer, 4d. m. ; Child's Second Primer,<br />
5d. m. ; The Teacher's Manual (How to Begin). 28. 6d. m.<br />
J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd. -<br />
THE STUDENT's BUSINESS METHODS ; OR, COMMERCIAL.<br />
PRACTICE AND CORRESPONDENCE. By ARTHUR<br />
FIELDHOUSE. Fourth edition. 73 × 5. 318 pp.<br />
Simpkin, Marshall, 2s. 6d. -<br />
COMMERCIAL BOOK-<br />
THE STUDENT'S ELEMENTARY<br />
KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE. . Thirteenth<br />
edition. 74 × 5. 270 pp. Simpkin, Marshall. 28.<br />
REY TO THE STUDENT's ELEMENTARY COMMERCIAL<br />
Book-KEEPING. By ARTHUR FIELDHOUSE and EDWIN<br />
WILSON. 83 × 53. 309 pp. Simpkin, Marshall, 12s.<br />
EXPOSITION AND ILLUSTRATION IN TEACHING. By JOHN<br />
ADAMs, M.A., B.Sc. 426 pp. Macmillan, 58.<br />
FICTION.<br />
GARRYOwl;N. The Romance of a Racehorse.<br />
By H. DE<br />
WERE STACPOOLE. 73 × 5. 352 pp.<br />
Unwin. 68.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#513) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTISIOR.<br />
131<br />
THE GREAT GAY RoAD. By TOM GALLON. , 7.3 × 5.<br />
317 pp. John Long. 6s.<br />
THE UNCOUNTED COST. By MARY GAUNT.<br />
290 pp. Werner Laurie. 6s.<br />
CHIPPINGE. By STANLEY WEYMAN.<br />
Newnes. 6d.<br />
THE ANGER OF OLIVIA. By THOMAS COBB.<br />
294 pp. Mills & Boon, 63.<br />
A DAUGHTER IN JUDGMENT.<br />
8} x 5%. 212 pp.<br />
7# x 5.<br />
By EDITH A. GIBBS.<br />
7# × 5. 382 pp. John Long, 6s.<br />
JOY. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 × 5. 315 pp. Ward<br />
Lock, 6s.<br />
ARSENE LUPIN. From the Play by Maurice Leblanc and<br />
Francis De Groisset. By EDGAR JEPSON and MAURICE<br />
LEBLANC. Seventh Thousand. 73 × 5. 344 pp.<br />
Mills & Boon, 1s. n.<br />
WHITE WALLs. By MAx PEMBERTON. 73 × 5. 304 pp.<br />
Ward Lock, 68.<br />
KING EDWARD INTERVENES.<br />
7# x 5.<br />
By ARABELLA KENEALY.<br />
372 pp. John Long, 68.<br />
HISTORY.<br />
'#'HE UNKNOWN HISTORY OF THE JEWS DISCOVERED FROM<br />
THE ANCIENT RECORDS AND MONUMENTS OF EGYPT<br />
AND BABYLON. By E. E. JESSEL. 170 pp. Watts,<br />
3s. 6d. n.<br />
LITERARY.<br />
GEORGE MEREDITH, 1909. By J. M. BARRIE. 54 × 3}.<br />
16 pp. Constable. 18. n.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
MotoR DICTA (BEING ODDS AND ENDS OF AUTO-<br />
MoBILISM). By GERALD BISS. Greening & Co. 1s.<br />
THE STRANGE STORY OF THE DUNMOW FLITCH. By<br />
J. W. RoberTSON SCOTT (“Home Counties.”) 53 × 4}.<br />
63 pp. Dunmow : Carter. 28.<br />
MUSIC.<br />
THE SCHOOLGIRLS : A SET OF SIX SONGS. By L. BUDGEN.<br />
London : Milner & Co., 15a, Paternoster Row, E.C.<br />
Raglan Works, Halifax, 1s. n.<br />
ORIENTAL.<br />
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE. A Manual of the<br />
Spoken Language. By R. GRANT BROWN. 6} x 5.<br />
149 pp. Frowde, 5s. n. \ = r. ..<br />
* -aº ----- ~~~~g. POETRY. 38&A ºf "g.<br />
PURITAN PANSIES, By CLAUD FIELD. 62 pp.<br />
Headley.<br />
POLITICAL.<br />
THE CRISIS OF LIBERALISM.<br />
By J. A. HOBSON.<br />
68. n.<br />
A GREAT CONSPIRACY. By SIR ROBERT ANDERSON,<br />
K.C.B. An abridged edition of “Sidelights on the Home<br />
Rule Movement.” 7# × 53.1 18 pp. Murray. 6d. n.<br />
PATRIOTISM AND UNEMPLOYMENT. By MRs, MONTAGU<br />
New Issues of Democracy.<br />
84 × 53. 284 pp. P. S. King.<br />
THEOLOGY.<br />
FENTON'S NEW TESTAMENT IN MoDERN ENGLISH. By<br />
FERRAR FENTON. Ninth Edition. S. W. Partridge & Co.<br />
Cloth, 2s. 6d. : Paper Covers, Is.<br />
THE LIFE AND DIVINE WRITINGs of JoANNA Southcott.<br />
By ALICE SEYMOUR. Two volumes. Simpkin, Marshall &<br />
CO. 4s. 6d. m. each w<br />
THE MANY-SIDED UNIVERSE. A Study of Science and<br />
Religion Specially Addressed to Young People. By<br />
E. M. CAILLARD. 73 × 5}. 159 pp., Allenson,<br />
3s. 6d. m.<br />
THE NEW THEOLOGY. By the REv. R. J. CAMPBELL.<br />
Thoroughly Revised and with a Full Account of the Pro-<br />
gressive League, including the Speeches of Hall Caine<br />
and Bernard Shaw. New Popular Edition. 7, 2 4#.<br />
274 pp. Mills & Boon. Is. n. -"<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
By JULIA CARTWRIGHT (MRs. ADy).<br />
Wells Gardner. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
OUR LADY OF THE SUNSHINE AND HER INTERNATIONAL<br />
VISITORS. A Series of Impressions written by Repre-<br />
Sentatives of the various Delegations attending the<br />
Quinquennial Meeting of the International Council of<br />
Women in Canada, June, 1909. Edited by the COUNTESS<br />
OF ABERDEEN, 7} x 43. 103 pp. Constable. Is. n.<br />
TRAVEL AND EXPLORATION. A Monthly Illustrated<br />
HAMPTON COURT.<br />
73 × 5. 204 pp.<br />
Magazine. Edited by E. A. REYNoLDs BALL. Vol. II.<br />
July to December, 1909. 83 × 64. 384 pp. Witherby.<br />
7s. 6d. m.<br />
B00KS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br />
MEMBERS.<br />
ARCHITECTURE.<br />
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. Illustrated by 270 photographs,<br />
plans, sections, sketches, and measured drawings. By<br />
FRANCIS BOND. New York: Oxford University Press.<br />
332 pp. $4 m.<br />
IBIOGRAPHY.<br />
CHATEAUBRIAND AND HIS COURT OF WOMEN.<br />
photogravure portraits. By Francis Gribble.<br />
York : Scribner. $3.75 m.<br />
HEROES OF MODERN INDIA. By the REv. E. GILLIAT.<br />
336 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott, $1.50 m.<br />
With 6<br />
New<br />
EDUCATIONAL.<br />
THE HINDRANCE To GooD CITIZENSHIP. By THE RIGHT<br />
HON. JAMES BRYCE. Yale University Press. 138 pp.<br />
$1.15 n.<br />
STORIES FROM THE GREEK LEGENDS. By C. GASQUOINE<br />
(Mrs. C. G. Gallichan). 170 pp. Philadelphia : Lip-<br />
LUBBoCK. 12 pp. W. H. Smith & Son.<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
Boswell's Johnson. Edited by ROGER INGPEN. Extra<br />
illustrated. Bicentenary Edition. Part 14. 10 × 73.<br />
Pitman. 6d. n.<br />
Illustrated. Bicentenary Edition.<br />
Edited by Rog ER INGPEN. 10 x 73. 1073—<br />
Sir Isaac Pitman, 6d. m.<br />
881–928 pp.<br />
BOSWELL’S JOHNSON.<br />
Part 1S.<br />
1120 pp.<br />
pincott. $1.25 m.<br />
FICTION. -<br />
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN. By E. NESBIT BLAND 350 pp<br />
New York : Dutton. $1.50. - -<br />
THE FATAL RUB Y. By CHARLES GARVICE, 313 pp.<br />
New York : George H. Doran Co. $1.50.<br />
A SON OF THE IMMORTALS. By LOUIS TRACY. 319 pp.<br />
New York : Edward Clode. $1.50.<br />
THE DUPE. By GERALD BISS. 310 pp. Brentano's.<br />
$1.50. t<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#514) ################################################<br />
<br />
132<br />
TISIES A DTEIOR.<br />
HISTORY.<br />
SoCIAL ENGLAND IN THE XVTH CENTURY. A Study of<br />
the Effects of Economic Conditions. By A. ABRAM.<br />
244 pp. New York: Dutton & Co. $1 n.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
THE SURVIVAL OF MAN.<br />
Human Faculty. By SIR OLIVER LODGE.<br />
New York: Moffat, Yard & Co. $2. In.<br />
FAMILY NAMES AND THEIR STORY. By REV. S. BARING<br />
GOULD. 431 pp. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $3 m.<br />
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs. Third Series, with Short<br />
Biographies of the Composers. By GLADYS DAVIDSON.<br />
151 pp, Philadelphia: Lippincott. $1.25 m.<br />
NATURAL HISTORY.<br />
TREES AND SHRUBS OF THE BRITISH ISLES.<br />
COOPER and W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.<br />
108 + 262 pp. New York: Dutton. $7.<br />
POLITICAL.<br />
THE CRIME of THE CONGo. By SIR ARTHUR CONAN<br />
Doy L.E. 128 pp. New York : Doubleday, Page & Co.<br />
Cloth, 50c. : Paper, 256.<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
THE WONDERS OF ASIATIC EXPLORATION. With 10 illus-<br />
trations. By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS. Philadelphia :<br />
Lippincott. 750.<br />
THE WONDERS OF MECHANICAL INGENUITY.<br />
illustrations. By ARCHIBALD WILLIAMS.<br />
Philadelphia : Lippincott. 756.<br />
TEIE OLOGY.<br />
BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM. Studies in Historic Com-<br />
munions of Christendom. By the REV. T. A. LACEY.<br />
66 pp. New York : Edwin S. Gorham. 606.<br />
FENTON's NEW TESTAMENT IN MODERN ENGLISH. By<br />
FERRAR FENTON. Ninth edition. New York : Oxford<br />
University Press. -<br />
THE BALL AND THE CROSs. By G. K. CHESTERTON.<br />
New York : John Lane Co. 403 pp. $1.50.<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
HIGHWAYS AND BY WAYS OF MIDDLESEx. By WALTER<br />
A Study in Unrecognised<br />
361 pp.<br />
By C. S<br />
Two vols.<br />
With 8<br />
160 pp.<br />
JERROLD. Illustrated by HUGH THOMPSON. 402 pp.<br />
New York : Macmillan. $2 n.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA. With 100 full-page illus-<br />
trations and maps. By W. E. GEIL. 393 pp. New<br />
York : Sturgis & Walton Co. $5 m.<br />
—e—Q-0–<br />
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br />
NOTES.<br />
HE name of Molly Aston is familiar to every<br />
reader of Boswell’s “Life of Johnson’’ as<br />
one of the early amorets of the great lexico-<br />
grapher, but, strange to say, no portrait of the lady<br />
was known to exist. It is true that Sir Joshua once<br />
painted her, but the picture was burnt some years<br />
ago in the fire of a family mansion. A faithful<br />
copy of the picture, however, was made by another<br />
hand, and this copy, the authenticity of which is<br />
satisfactorily attested, has come to light recently,<br />
and the owner has generously permitted it to be<br />
reproduced in part 19 of Mr. Roger Ingpen's extra<br />
illustrated edition of Boswell's “Johnson,” a bi-<br />
centenary edition of which in sixpenny parts Sir<br />
Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., commenced issuing<br />
last autumn. Part 20 will complete the reissue.<br />
Mary Gaunt, the author of “The Silent. Ones,”<br />
has just published a new novel, “The Uncounted<br />
Cost.” The book, of which Mr. T. Werner Laurie<br />
is the publisher, is concerned with the adventures<br />
of some naval officers in the “Mahogany Coast”<br />
district.<br />
The same publishers have also issued Miss<br />
Victoria Cross's new novel, “The Eternal Fires.”<br />
It is the story of an entirely unsophisticated girl,<br />
who, thrust forth from a very sheltered life, is<br />
forced, in her poverty, to earn her living as an<br />
artist's model.<br />
“Rowe's Rapid Method of teaching Children to<br />
Read” (Messrs. J. M. Dent & Sons) attacks the<br />
difficulty of the English vowel and its apparent<br />
inconsistencies. The children are taught to see<br />
when it will “say its “name-sound” and<br />
when its “short-sound,” and in what circum-<br />
stances it will borrow certain other sounds. Thus,<br />
it rapidly enables the child to decipher for himself<br />
every normally constructed syllable in the language.<br />
This system should also appeal to foreigners, for it<br />
proves the English language to be far more regular<br />
than is popularly supposed.<br />
“Cousin Hugh '' is the title of a new novel by<br />
Theo Douglas (Mrs. H. D. Everett), shortly to be<br />
published by Messrs. Methuen & Co.<br />
The January number of the Quiver contains, on<br />
the opening page, an article entitled “Great Britain<br />
at the Cross Roads,” by D. L. Woolmer. Another<br />
article from the same writer will appear in the<br />
February issue of the same magazine.<br />
The purpose of Professor John Adams’ “Exposi-<br />
tion and Illustration in Teaching ” (Macmillan) is<br />
to give some guidance to those whose business it is<br />
to expound, whether in the class-room, the pulpit,<br />
or the lecture hall. After a discussion of the<br />
nature and scope of exposition and illustration, the<br />
author sets out the psychological principles that<br />
underlie all attempts to communicate knowledge.<br />
The nature of ideas, of mental content, of mental<br />
activity, of mental backgrounds, of suggestion, is<br />
treated in chapters full of practical applications to<br />
the work of the school and the platform.<br />
The Christmas number of the Pall Mall Magazine<br />
has a story by Miss Emma Brooke, entitled<br />
“Dolly's Adventure.”<br />
In our notice of “The Mastery of Destiny,” in<br />
our last issue, we gave as the publishers “The<br />
Light of Reason.” We understand from the<br />
author, Mr. James Allen (to whom we tender our<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#515) ################################################<br />
<br />
TRIES A DITFMOR.<br />
133<br />
apologies), that the publishers are not “The Light<br />
of Reason,” but Messrs. G. P. Putnam's Sons.<br />
An illustrated souvenir of “The Blue Bird,”<br />
Maurice Maeterlinck's play now running at the<br />
Haymarket, has been prepared and is being pub-<br />
lished by Mr. John Long. The souvenir is produced<br />
in colour, and Mr. John Hassall is responsible for<br />
the cover design. The letterpress, which Mr.<br />
Herbert Trench has written, includes a little sketch<br />
of the life and work of Maurice Maeterlinck.<br />
The January number of Travel and Eaplora-<br />
£ion, edited by E. A. Reynolds Ball, contains,<br />
among other interesting matter, contributions from<br />
four of our members. Mr. William Hunter Workman<br />
continues the description of the exploration of<br />
the Nun Kun range, commenced by Mrs. Bullock<br />
Workman in the December issue. Mr. C. N.<br />
Williamson describes the attractions of the motor<br />
journey from Paris to the south of France, and<br />
illustrates with a story the necessity for due<br />
observance of custom-house regulations in crossing<br />
from France into Italy.<br />
Mr. Ralph Durand writes, with others, on “Outfit<br />
and Equipment for the Traveller, Explorer, and<br />
Sportsman.”<br />
Sir Sven Hedin’s “Trans-Himalaya : Discoveries<br />
and Adventures in Tibet,” is reviewed by the editor.<br />
We have received the second volume of this<br />
magazine, comprising the issues for July to<br />
December, 1909. It is strongly bound, and the<br />
illustrations, of which there are many, are very<br />
well reproduced. These, in addition to the maps<br />
and an index, add to the attractiveness of the<br />
volume.<br />
The Princess Karadja is delivering a course of<br />
lectures on behalf of the Gnosis Propaganda Fund<br />
at the Blue Salon, Eustace Miles Restaurant,<br />
40, Chandos Street, Charing Cross. *<br />
The first of these lectures, “The Esoteric Meaning<br />
of the Seven Sacraments,” was first delivered some<br />
weeks ago, was repeated on January 15, and<br />
will subsequently appear in book form.<br />
On February 12 the Princess's subject will be<br />
“The Tower of Babel ” (explanations concerning<br />
Masonic teaching in the Bible); on the 26th,<br />
“Balaam’s Ass” (an illumination concerning the<br />
esoteric signification of this allegory) ; on<br />
March 5, “The Destiny of the Weaker Wessel”;<br />
while the concluding lecture, on March 19, will<br />
deal with Jachin and Boaz and the accuracy of<br />
the usual interpretation of the Scriptural passages<br />
referring thereto.<br />
Tickets for the course, including tea on reserved<br />
gallery, may be obtained, at 12s. 6d. for each person,<br />
from Princess Karadja's secretary, 11, King's<br />
Road, Sloane Square ; from Mr. Wooderson,<br />
4, Great Russell Street, W.C. ; or at the lecture<br />
TOOIſle<br />
Admission to each lecture, without tea, may be<br />
obtained at a cost of 2s. 6d. •<br />
Mr. J. W. Robertson Scott has just published a<br />
little volume, “The Strange Story of the Dunmow<br />
Flitch,” in which he has gathered together and set<br />
forth, in as simple and attractive a fashion as<br />
possible, such data as he has been able to collect<br />
concerning a custom with which but few people are<br />
unfamiliar. The book is published at Dunmow<br />
by Mr. D. Carter.<br />
In “The Unknown History of the Jews,” pub-<br />
lished by Messrs. Watts & Co., Mr. Ernest E,<br />
Jessel reviews the higher criticism of the Old<br />
Testament, and adds the historical evidence of the<br />
monuments up to date, with the object of arriving<br />
at the truth concerning the origin of Jewish laws<br />
and observances and the history of the Jewish<br />
people. In the course of his researches, the author<br />
discovered indications which led him to pay par-<br />
ticular attention to Egyptian history, with the<br />
result that he has identified the ancestors of the<br />
Jews with a great warlike and industrial people<br />
who descended into Palestine from Asia Minor<br />
upwards of four thousand years ago.<br />
Numerous illustrations are reproduced from<br />
Egyptian and Babylonian historical sculptures and<br />
paintings, none of them more recent than 700 B.C.<br />
Upwards of 80,000 copies of Mr. Ferrar Fenton's<br />
translation of the Bible have left the press since<br />
the first issue under the approval of the late<br />
J. S. Blaikie, the well-known Edinburgh professor<br />
of Greek.<br />
Mr. Fenton is now engaged on a revision of his<br />
“Complete Bible in Modern English” for a fifteenth<br />
edition.<br />
Miss Florence L. Barclay's new novel, “The<br />
Rosary,” published in London and New York by<br />
Messrs. Putnam's Sons, is a love story pure and<br />
simple, having for its hero a young man in good<br />
position, who, greatly sought after by the stylish<br />
ladies of the county, prefers, much to their chagrin,<br />
a young lady who is plain to a degree. As the<br />
story proceeds, however, the exceptional gifts and<br />
graces of the girl become apparent to the reader.<br />
Since Lady Stanley's account of the great<br />
explorer was published, just before Christmas, by<br />
Messrs. Sampson Low & Co., an interesting letter<br />
from Stanley has been discovered. It was written<br />
on June 2, 1858, when Stanley was still John<br />
Rowlands. He was out of the workshop, but<br />
without a post or prospects. In the next edition<br />
of Stanley's autobiography a facsimile will be<br />
included.<br />
“By Divers Paths” is a collection of essays<br />
arranged in the form of a calendar. Miss Annie<br />
Matheson has edited the volume, which is made up<br />
of rambles, rhymes, and reveries. The claim of<br />
the book is, in the words of the editor, for odd<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#516) ################################################<br />
<br />
134<br />
TRIES A Pſ"TFIOR.<br />
moments—those chance moments that come all too<br />
seldom, when for a few seconds the rush and<br />
clamour of the road are less insistent, and the<br />
wayfarers may take an instant's rest.<br />
The list of contributors includes, besides Miss.<br />
Matheson, Mr. C. C. Cotterill, Professor C. H.<br />
Herford, Litt.D., Maud Egerton King, Greville<br />
MacDonald, M.D., May Sinclair and Eleanor Tyrrell.<br />
Miss Eleanor Tyrrell’s contributions to the fore-<br />
going volume have been favourably mentioned by<br />
South Africa, which paper contains also a kindly<br />
reference to a story from the same Writer in<br />
Lippincott's Magazine.<br />
Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. have just<br />
issued “The Life and Divine Writings of Joanna<br />
Southcott,” by Alice Seymour.<br />
The object of the work is to prove that Joanna<br />
Southcott was no impostor, but a woman Divinely<br />
chosen to give warning of the approach of the<br />
Second Coming. The work is published in two<br />
volumes at 4s. 6d. nett each.<br />
“Oxford : Its Buildings and Gardens '' is a<br />
volume published by Mr. Grant Richards. The<br />
letterpress is by Mr. Ralph Durand, and the 32<br />
illustrations in colour are reproduced from draw-<br />
ings by Mr. W. A. Wildman. It is published at<br />
21s, nett ; also in an édition de luze, limited to<br />
100 copies, at 428. nett.<br />
Derek Vane is writing the new serial story for<br />
Lloyd's Weekly News. It is called “The Heather<br />
Hall Mystery,” and illustrates the saying that<br />
“all sin is dogged, and, though that which follows<br />
may lag, it never loses the track.”<br />
Derek Vane has also recently contributed short<br />
stories to the Sketch and Bystander, and is now<br />
engaged on a society novel.<br />
DRAMATIC.<br />
“Dame Nature,” Mr. Frederick Fenn’s adapta-<br />
tion of M. Henry Bataille’s “La Femme Nue,” was<br />
produced at the Garrick Theatre on January 19th.<br />
The play, which is a study of the consequences<br />
of ill-asso, ted marriage, was interpreted by a cast<br />
including Miss Ethel Irving, Mr. Ernest Leicester,<br />
and Mr. J. D. Beveridge.<br />
—e—sº-0–<br />
PARIS NOTES.<br />
—e-C-0–<br />
NE of the literary events of the month has<br />
been the publication of Alfred de Musset's<br />
“Lettres à l’Inconnue.”<br />
It is known at last that the woman to whom<br />
this correspondence was addressed was no other<br />
than Aimée d'Alton, who, after the death of Alfred,<br />
married his brother Paul de Musset.<br />
The correspondence commenced in 1837. Alfred<br />
de Musset died in 1842, and four years later Aimée<br />
married his brother. She died herself in 1881, a<br />
few months after her husband.<br />
These letters were confided to Jules Troubat,<br />
Sainte-Beuve's secretary, and were given by him to<br />
the Bibliothèque Nationale, only to be opened at<br />
the expiration of a certain number of years. At<br />
the given date Jules Troubat opened the little<br />
packet of letters and commenced the publication of<br />
them in the Figaro. There was great excitement<br />
in literary circles when it was announced that the<br />
time had come to open the mysterious love-letters.<br />
Many of them are very charming, and, taken as a<br />
whole, they give an excellent idea of the poet,<br />
witty, clever, affectionate, tender-hearted, but weak<br />
in character, and as irresponsible as a boy. All<br />
this was after his liaison with George Sand. The<br />
first freshness of his love is over. There is a some-<br />
thing wanting in these letters; they are not like<br />
those he had written earlier to George Sand.<br />
There is no doubt, though, that Aimée d'Alton<br />
exercised a very salutary influence over him during<br />
the time that he was in love with her. The poems<br />
Written at this epoch are among his finest work.<br />
In spite of the prosaic times in which we live,<br />
poetry is decidedly in favour in France. Matinées<br />
are very much in vogue at which poetry of all<br />
epochs is recited. There are reviews almost<br />
entirely devoted to the works of poets, and some<br />
of these reviews organise matinées at which the<br />
various authors are duly feted. One of the most<br />
enterprising of these reviews is La Poétique, as<br />
M. Saint-Chamarand, the editor, organises a<br />
matinée every Monday for his subscribers, and at<br />
these matinées not only French poets, but foreign<br />
authors too, are introduced to a Parisian public.<br />
Only a short time ago Shakespeare had the place<br />
of honour, and a matinée was devoted to his plays.<br />
The admirers of Alfred de Musset have formed<br />
a society called “Les Mussettistes,” and their<br />
season was inaugurated this winter by a brilliant<br />
causerie on “Alfred de Musset, explained by his<br />
works.” Madame Marguerite Chenu gave this<br />
causerie, and it was followed by recitations and<br />
Songs from Musset's poems. Some members of the<br />
poet's family were present.<br />
“L’Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du<br />
Caire d’Autrefois,” is the title of the new edition<br />
of this fascinating book recently published by<br />
Arthur Rhoné, a member of the Egyptian Institute.<br />
The author visited Egypt in 1864, and he tells us<br />
that only as far back as thirty years ago the<br />
ancient cities of the world still remained much as<br />
they had been since time immemorial. He speaks<br />
of Rome, Jerusalem, Damascus, Constantinople,<br />
and Cairo as they were in those days, and he<br />
regrets bitterly the sans gène of our present<br />
generation and the ruthless way in which it<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#517) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A [Cſ’’INFIOR.<br />
135.<br />
destroys things which can never be restored, in<br />
order to introduce the luxuries of modern life.<br />
In 1864, M. Rhoné tells us he was able to see<br />
Cairo “in all its Arabian and Mussulman splen-<br />
dour.” There was not a house with five storeys,<br />
not a footpath, and not a lamp-post. There were<br />
numberless mosques of all ages, dying peacefully<br />
away in their own ruins. The effendis and mer-<br />
chants alike, who at present can only be seen in<br />
European costume, were promenading about in<br />
their long silky caftans. On coming back from<br />
this voyage the author was full of enthusiasm and<br />
wrote eloquently about the Egypt he had seen.<br />
He tells us that many friends who visited Cairo<br />
many years later, when things were completely<br />
altered, were somewhat disappointed at the differ-<br />
ence they found between his early accounts and<br />
Egypt as it now is. The first edition of M. Rhoné's<br />
book was awarded a prize by the French Academy.<br />
As it is now out of print, it occurred to the author<br />
to bring out this new edition, with numbers of<br />
illustrations of things as they were, for the benefit<br />
of those lovers of antiquity to whom the past is<br />
sacred, and who prefer the Egypt of the Pharaohs<br />
to that of Cook's tourists.<br />
“L’Oiseau Bleu,” by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,<br />
is a delightful fairy story. Tyltyl and Myltyl,<br />
children of a woodcutter, set out in search of the<br />
“Bluebird,” which in other words means happiness.<br />
They go to the Country of Souvenirs, which is the<br />
past. They then visit the Palace of Night, which<br />
means ignorance and superstition. After this they<br />
go to the forest, or to nature, and then to the<br />
cemetery on the way to the Kingdom of the Future.<br />
Their search is all in vain, though. They find<br />
several blue birds, but directly they take them<br />
from their own surroundings their colour, nºt being<br />
genuine, fades away. The two children return<br />
home quite sad, but on arriving they discover that<br />
their own dove in the old cage is blue. Delighted<br />
to find such happiness in their own home, they<br />
stroke the bird in their glee. At the first touch,<br />
though, it flies away. There are some charming<br />
images, full of the subtle symbolism peculiar to<br />
this author. In the Country of Souvenirs Tyltyl's<br />
grandmother, who has long been dead, tells him<br />
that she is always loºking forward to the visits of<br />
her living friends.<br />
came to see me,” she says. “You have not been<br />
since All Saints' Day !” “But I did not go out<br />
all that day,” exclaims Tyltyl. “No,” replies the<br />
grandmother, “but you thought of us, and every<br />
time a living person thinks of us we wake up out<br />
of our sleep, and we see you. It is sweet to sleep<br />
when life is finished, but we also like such waking<br />
up from time to time.” Altogether it is a charming<br />
book, and the allegory of the sister souls in the<br />
Kingdom of the Future is most poetical.<br />
“It is a long time since you<br />
“Figaro et ses Devanciers,” by MM. Paul<br />
d’Estrée and Frantz Funck Brentano, is a very<br />
instructive and amusing study of the times under<br />
the ancien régime. Although the press, as we have<br />
it at present, did not exist then, there was a thirst<br />
for information and for news about everything.<br />
We are told that nearly everyone was eager to<br />
collect and carry about the news of the day. The<br />
letters of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries<br />
were very different from the scrappy epistles of our<br />
time. They were veritable gazettes, as we see by<br />
those of Madame de Sévigné, Madame de Maintenon,<br />
Mademoiselle de Scudéry, Madame de Stael,<br />
Mademoiselle de Lespinasse, Madame du Deffand,<br />
and Madame d'Epinay. Men, too, found time<br />
to Write such letters, as we see from the<br />
correspondence of Balzac, Voltaire, Diderot,<br />
the Abbé Prévost, Mirabeau, and Beau-<br />
marchais. Many of the salons were more like<br />
academies of journalism. The delight of the<br />
hostess was when a guest brought some startling<br />
piece of news. It was not to be wondered at that,<br />
With such stirring times in the history of France,<br />
everyone should want to be well posted. This<br />
thirst for information led to the establishment of<br />
bureaux, where news was copied and distributed to<br />
Subscribers. There were as many as sixty or<br />
Seventy subscribers to some of these bureaux. In<br />
1730 Madame Doublet started a little society<br />
in her Salom called “La Paroisse.” She had twenty-<br />
nine members, and at a fixed hour they all used to<br />
meet and examine the authenticity of the news which<br />
each member contributed. Madame d’Argental, who<br />
was admitted as a member of this little society,<br />
took copies of the news, circulated it, and obtained<br />
subscribers. Madame Doublet was threatened by the<br />
police if she continued to circulate the news<br />
brought to her Salon. As she had friends at court,<br />
she took no notice of the threat and continued her<br />
information bureau until her death, at the age of<br />
ninety-three.<br />
In recent numbers of the Revue des Deua Mondes<br />
we have articles on “La Vieille France monas-<br />
tique,” by M. l'Abbé A. Sicard ; “La Police<br />
Politique sous la Restauration,” by M. Ernest<br />
Daudet ; and “La Revolution Fiscale à propos<br />
du Budget Anglais,” by M. Leroy Beaulieu.<br />
In the Revue Hebdomadaire we have “Jean<br />
Aicard,” by M. Chantavoine ; “Les Critiques du<br />
Rationalisme,” by M. A. Chaumeix : “La Bataille<br />
du Budget en Angleterre,” by M. Raphael Georges<br />
Lévy ; “Fénélon,” by Jules Lemaître ; and “La<br />
Cour des Tuileries,” by the Marquis de Massa.<br />
The Figaro is to be congratulated on its enter-<br />
prise. It is publishing as a supplement, once a<br />
fortnight, a children's newspaper, Le Figaro de la<br />
Jeunesse. This new paper is the delight of French<br />
children. It is brought out in exactly the same<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#518) ################################################<br />
<br />
136<br />
TFIE A DºDISIOR.<br />
style as the newspaper for their parents. There is<br />
a leading article ; subjects of the day are treated,<br />
the latest exploits of the aeroplanes, theatrical<br />
news, with a résumé of plays suitable for young<br />
people. There will be criticisms of books, news<br />
concerning sports, and, in place of the financial<br />
column, a column devoted to the Stamp Exchange,<br />
etc. Altogether the venture seems to be a happy<br />
one and to supply a need. There is to be a<br />
separate subscription for this supplement, and the<br />
little paper will no doubt be hailed with delight in<br />
foreign countries as a means of making the study<br />
of French attractive to boys and girls. We hear of<br />
schools subscribing for this paper, and suggestions<br />
are invited from the youthful subscribers.<br />
At the Vaudeville Theatre, Paul Bourget's play<br />
“La Barricade '' is pronounced a success. The<br />
plot is by no means a new one. It is the old story<br />
of the employer and his workmen, but the subject<br />
is treated by Paul Bourget as might be expected<br />
from the author of “L’Etape.”<br />
At the Français Lavedan's new piece “Sire * is<br />
being given, and at the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt's<br />
“Le Procès de Jeanne d'Arc.”<br />
A new society has just been founded styled<br />
“Amis de l’Art Dramatique.” The object of this<br />
group is to raise the standard of so many of the<br />
pieces now being given on the French stage and to<br />
facilitate and encourage the putting on of plays<br />
that will have a better influence on the public.<br />
The society is headed by several academicians and<br />
by many of the best known men and women in<br />
France. Among others are Maurice Barrès,<br />
Francis Charmes, René Doumie, Emile Faguet,<br />
the Duchesse d'Uzès, Madame Dieulafoy, Madame<br />
Massieu, Madame Felix-Faure Goyau, Madame<br />
Chenu, and the Comtesse Jean de Castellane. M.<br />
de Ronseray is the honorary secretary, and the<br />
Society is already doing useful work.<br />
ALYS HALLARD.<br />
“L’Egypte à Petites Journées : Souvenirs du Caire<br />
d’Autrefois" (Henri Jouve, éditeur, 15, Rue Racine).<br />
“L’Oiseau Bleu" (Fasquelle).<br />
“Figaro et ses Devanciers ” (Hachette).<br />
—s—Q–<br />
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT CASE.<br />
(From the U. S. Publishers' Weekly.)<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
COPYRIGHT UNDER REPEATED ENTRY.<br />
N the Supreme Court of the United States,<br />
October term, 1909, in the case of Isaac H.<br />
Caliga (plaintiff in error) v. Inter Ocean<br />
208paper Company, Mr. Justice Day delivered<br />
the opinion of the Court, November 29, 1909, as<br />
follows:<br />
The plaintiff in error, also plaintiff below,<br />
brought an action in the Circuit Court of the<br />
United States for the Northern District of Illinois<br />
to recover damages under section 4965 of the<br />
Revised Statutes of the United States, because<br />
of the publication by the defendant of more than<br />
one thousand copies of a newspaper containing a<br />
picture of a painting, copyrighted by the plaintiff.<br />
The plaintiff alleged that he had in all respects<br />
complied with the Revised Statutes of the United<br />
States by causing to be deposited, on or about the<br />
fifth day of November, 1901, a photograph and<br />
a description of the painting for the purpose of<br />
having it copyrighted, which deposit was before<br />
publication of the same in the United States or in<br />
any foreign country. By reason of the premises<br />
and the compliance with the statutes of the United<br />
States the plaintiff claimed to be entitled to a<br />
copyright for the painting for the term of twenty-<br />
eight years from and after the recording of the<br />
title thereof by the Librarian of Congress on<br />
November 7, 1901. r<br />
There were other allegations, and proofs tending<br />
to show a publication of a copy of the photograph<br />
in the newspaper of the defendant company. In<br />
the course of the trial it appeared that the plaintiff<br />
had deposited a description and photograph of the<br />
same painting with the Librarian of Congress on<br />
October 7, 1901, for the purpose of securing a<br />
copyright. The trial court charged the jury, as<br />
a matter of law, that the plaintiff had brought his<br />
suit upon the wrong copyright, and therefore<br />
directed a verdict in favour of the defendant.<br />
Upon writ of error the Circuit Court of Appeals<br />
for the Seventh Circuit affirmed this judgment ;<br />
(157 Fed. 186.) The case is now here for review.<br />
The photographs filed upon the two applications<br />
for a copyright are identical. Nor is any sub-<br />
stantial change in the painting shown ; the copy-<br />
rights undertaken to be secured were, therefore,<br />
upon the same painting. The difference is that<br />
in the copyright sued upon, that of November 7,<br />
1901, the title and description are, “The Guardian<br />
Angel. Portrait of a young girl sitting, hair<br />
arranged smoothly over the ears, hair parted in<br />
the middle. Her guardian angel stands behind<br />
her, one hand resting on her left shoulder, the<br />
other on her right arm.” The description accom-<br />
panying the application for the copyright of<br />
October 7, 1901, is, “Maidenhood ; A Young<br />
Girl seated beside a Window ; An Angel stands<br />
behind her.”<br />
The question in this case is : Is the second<br />
attempt to copyright valid and effectual, or was<br />
the court right in charging in substance that it<br />
was void and of no effect 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#519) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR.<br />
137<br />
We have had such recent and frequent occasions<br />
to consider the nature and extent of the copyright<br />
laws of the United States, as the same were before<br />
the recent revision, which took effect July 1,<br />
1909, that it is unnecessary to enter into any<br />
extended discussion of the subject now. (Bobbs-<br />
Merrill Company v. Straus, 210 U. S. 339; White-<br />
Smith Music Publishing Company v. Apollo Com-<br />
pany, 209 U. S. 1 ; American Tobacco Company V.<br />
Werckmeister, 207 U. S. 284 ; Bong v. Campbell<br />
Art Company, 214 U. S. 236.) In these cases<br />
the previous cases in this court were cited and<br />
reviewed.<br />
As a result of the decisions of this Court certain<br />
general propositions may be affirmed. Statutory<br />
copyright is not to be confounded with the common-<br />
law right. At common law the exclusive right to<br />
copy existed in the author until he permitted a<br />
general publication. Thus, when a book was<br />
published in print, the owner's common-law right<br />
was lost. At common law an author had a pro-<br />
perty in his manuscript, and might have an action<br />
against any one who undertook to publish it with-<br />
out authority. The statute created a new property<br />
right, giving to the author, after publication, the<br />
exclusive right to multiply copies for a limited<br />
period. This statutory right is obtained in a<br />
certain way and by the performance of certain<br />
acts which the statute points out. That is, the<br />
author, having complied with the statute and<br />
given up his common-law right of exclusive dupli-<br />
cation prior to general publication, obtained by<br />
the method pointed out in the statute an exclusive<br />
right to multiply copies and publish the same for<br />
the term of years named in the statute. Congress<br />
did not sanction an existing right ; it created a<br />
new one. (Wheaton v. Peters, 8 Pet. 591, 661.)<br />
Those violating the statutory rights of the author<br />
or proprietor are subject to certain penalties, and<br />
to the payment of certain damages, as is provided<br />
in the statute.<br />
Section 4952 of the Revised Statutes, as amended<br />
in 1891 (3 Comp. Stat. 3406), provides that the<br />
proprietor of any painting, upon compliance with<br />
the provisions of the Copyright Act, has the sole<br />
right of publishing, copying and vending the<br />
same. By section 4953 we find that this right<br />
exists for the period of twenty-eight years from<br />
the recording of the title of the copyright, with a<br />
right to certain extensions after the expiration of<br />
the twenty-eight years, as provided in section 4954.<br />
In section 4956 we find that a copyright is secured<br />
by depositing, on or before the day of publication,<br />
in this or any foreign country, in case of a painting,<br />
a photograph of the painting, accompanied by a<br />
description thereof. There is absolutely no provi-<br />
sion in the statutes for a second filing of the<br />
photograph or description, nor is there any provi-<br />
Sion as to filing any amendments thereto, and as<br />
the matter is wholly the subject of statutory<br />
regulation, we are at a loss to perceive by what<br />
authority any second application for the same<br />
painting, with a view to securing a copyright<br />
thereon, can be sustained. If it could be, we see<br />
no reason why the proprietor might not thus<br />
extend the limit of copyright fixed in the statute<br />
by an indefinite number of new applications and<br />
filings with the Librarian.<br />
The argument of the plaintiff in error is that,<br />
inasmuch as the statutory copyright is not com-<br />
plete before a publication of the subject-matter<br />
thereof, and no publication being shown prior to<br />
the second application, it was within his power,<br />
while his rights were thus inchoate, to make the<br />
second application for the copyright, that of<br />
November 7, 1901. Assuming that these premises<br />
are correct and that publication was requisite to<br />
complete the right to be secured by the statute,<br />
it by no means follows that a second copyright is<br />
warranted by the statute. On the other hand, as<br />
we have already stated, the statute is barren of<br />
any provision to that end. There is no provision,<br />
as there is in the patent law, for an amended<br />
application, and under the patent law it has been<br />
held that there is no authority for double patenting.<br />
(Miller v. Eagle Manufacturing Company, 151<br />
U. S. 186.) This is so because the first patent<br />
exhausts the statutory right secured by the Act of<br />
Congress.<br />
In this case the plaintiff had complied with all<br />
the terms of the statute on October 7, 1901. He<br />
then attempts to take out a new copyright under<br />
the same statute on November 5, 1901, for the<br />
same painting, by depositing a new description of<br />
the painting, and the same photograph. It is<br />
true there is a change in the title of the painting,<br />
and a slight change in the description, but these<br />
matters are immaterial and cannot enlarge the right.<br />
of the plaintiff. We think the same principle, in<br />
this aspect, controls, as in the case of a patent.<br />
The plaintiff had already exhausted his statutory<br />
right and the second attempt availed him nothing.<br />
These views render it unnecessary to consider<br />
whether the record shows a publication of the<br />
painting prior to November 5, 1901. For the<br />
reasons stated, we are of opinion that the Circuit<br />
Court of Appeals was right in holding that the<br />
attempted duplication of the copyright was void<br />
and of no effect.<br />
Affirmed.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#520) ################################################<br />
<br />
138<br />
TFIES A DITFIOR.<br />
COLLES v. MAUGHAM<br />
—0—-º-º-<br />
HIS action was tried on Monday, Decem-<br />
ber 20, 1909, before Mr. Justice Channell<br />
and a special jury. The defendant was<br />
represented by Mr. Montague Lush, K.C., and<br />
Mr. George Wallace. Mr. Eldon Bankes, K.C.,<br />
and Mr. Hugh Fraser appeared for the plaintiff.<br />
Mr. Bankes, in opening the case for the plaintiff,<br />
dwelt at some length on the amount of work that<br />
the plaintiff had done during the eighteen months<br />
the play had been in his hands, in the course of<br />
which he had submitted the play to Mr. Waller.<br />
He relied on the letters from Mr. Waller dated<br />
July 6 and 21, 1903, in which Mr. Waller said<br />
he liked the play and under certain conditions<br />
might be inclined to treat for it, but suggested that<br />
it was too thin and not sufficient for a whole<br />
evening's entertainment, and required the collabora-<br />
tion of a good dramatic author to fill it out, and<br />
that if Mr. Maugham could be induced to take a<br />
collaborator he believed there might be money in<br />
the play and would be willing to entertain it.<br />
Mr. Maugham refused to have a collaborator and<br />
withdrew the play from Mr. Colles in April, 1904,<br />
since which time the MS. had never been in Mr.<br />
Colles's hands.<br />
In 1907, four years after it had first been pre-<br />
sented to him and about three years after the play<br />
had been withdrawn, Mr. Waller agreed to accept<br />
the play, whereupon the plaintiff brought this<br />
action. The Judge, in the course of counsel's<br />
opening speech, remarked that the amount of work<br />
that the plaintiff had done had really very little to<br />
do with the case. The question to be decided was,<br />
Did the plaintiff’s work really bring about the ulti-<br />
mate acceptance of the play by Mr. Lewis Waller 2<br />
The defendant relied on the evidence of Mr.<br />
Lewis Waller, who stated that he had never<br />
suggested to Mr. Maugham the alterations he<br />
thought should be made. The witness thought<br />
that the play had been so altered when it was last<br />
submitted to him as to amount to a different play<br />
altogether. In reply to Mr. Lush’s question<br />
whether the services of Mr. Colles had anything to<br />
do with his ultimately accepting the play, Mr. Lewis<br />
Waller replied, “Nothing whatever.”<br />
Mr. Maugham explained the extensive alterations,<br />
including the addition of an entirely new act and<br />
the various rejections of the play by theatrical<br />
managers, including Mr. Waller himself. He also<br />
explained how and by whose influence the play was<br />
ultimately accepted by Mr. Waller, and how he was<br />
in fact paying commission to other persons in<br />
respect of such introduction.<br />
The Judge, in his summing up to the jury,<br />
explained the nature of the contract in commission<br />
cases. He told them that it was very necessary, if<br />
the system of commission was to prevail, to be very<br />
careful not to accede to the argument “Oh, I have<br />
done a very great deal of work, and having done a<br />
very great deal of work it is very hard that I should<br />
not be paid anything ”—because those were the<br />
very terms upon which the business was done.<br />
The question, the Judge said, was, Did the<br />
plaintiff’s work really bring about the ultimate<br />
acceptance of the play by Mr. Lewis Waller 2<br />
The Judge further pointed out the difference<br />
between the principal introduced by a house agent<br />
and the introduction to Mr. Lewis Waller. “If it<br />
is found,” he said, “that after the owner had taken<br />
the house out of the house agent's hands the owner<br />
has sold it to a person to whom the house agent<br />
had introduced him, then the natural inference of<br />
the agent would be, ‘It is my introduction that<br />
brought it about.’ -<br />
“But the defendant, in taking back the play into<br />
his own hands,” he continued, “is not disentitled<br />
to deal himself with Mr. Lewis Waller. Mr. Waller<br />
is, of course, a very well-known gentleman, and<br />
there are a limited number of theatrical managers,<br />
and when it was taken again to Mr. Waller by the<br />
defendant it was taken to Mr. Waller because<br />
Mr. Waller was Mr. Waller. He was the theatrical<br />
manager—he was the man likely to produce the<br />
play. It is not like going back to a man whom<br />
you would never have known of but for the<br />
introduction.” He referred to Mr. Waller's letters<br />
of July 21, 1903, in which he suggested a<br />
collaborator to help to fill out the piece. Mr.<br />
Maugham had filled out the play himself since then<br />
more or less on the lines suggested by Mr. Waller.<br />
“Mr. Waller's evidence,” continued the Judge,<br />
“cannot be overlooked, but the jury are not bound<br />
by it, because it is just the thing that a person<br />
cannot judge for himself very certainly. As to<br />
whether it had or had not influenced him is a<br />
matter for you, and whether Mr. Waller thought it<br />
had or had not is an important matter for you to<br />
bear in mind.”<br />
The Judge in conclusion said that he had thought<br />
all along that it was 10 per cent. or nothing, but that<br />
it turned out that that was not so, because the 10 per<br />
cent. was to include the carrying out of the agreement<br />
and the collecting of the royalties, which Mr. Colles<br />
had not done ; and that, therefore, if they found<br />
for the plaintiff they were at liberty to deduct some-<br />
thing in respect of the work which he had not done<br />
and which had in fact been done by other people.<br />
The jury, after long consideration, returned a<br />
verdict for the plaintiff for £21 10s., being 5 per<br />
cent. on the amount of the author's fees, half the<br />
amount claimed, with a declaration that the plaintiff<br />
was entitled to the like commission on all future sums<br />
received as a result of the agreement. Judgment<br />
Was entered accordingly.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#521) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
139<br />
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br />
E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br />
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br />
business or the administration of his property. The<br />
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br />
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br />
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br />
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without<br />
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's<br />
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br />
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br />
member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br />
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br />
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-<br />
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br />
the Society.<br />
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br />
the document to the Society for examination.<br />
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br />
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br />
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br />
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br />
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br />
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br />
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br />
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br />
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br />
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br />
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br />
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br />
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br />
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br />
Prospectus.<br />
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br />
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br />
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br />
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br />
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br />
of the Society.<br />
This<br />
The<br />
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br />
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br />
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br />
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br />
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br />
do some publishers. Members can make their own<br />
deductions and act accordingly.<br />
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br />
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br />
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br />
OF BOOKS,<br />
—e—-º-º-<br />
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br />
agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br />
with literary property :—<br />
I. Selling it Outright.<br />
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br />
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br />
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br />
the Society. -<br />
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br />
agreement). -<br />
In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br />
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br />
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br />
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br />
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br />
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br />
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br />
unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br />
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br />
rights.<br />
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br />
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br />
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br />
doctor |<br />
III. The Royalty System.<br />
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br />
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br />
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br />
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br />
truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br />
with royalties are published in The Author.<br />
IV. A Commission Agreement.<br />
The main points are :-<br />
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br />
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br />
General.<br />
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br />
above mentioned.<br />
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br />
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br />
the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br />
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br />
The main points which the Society has always demanded<br />
from the outset are :—<br />
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br />
IQ63, Il S.<br />
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br />
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br />
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br />
withheld.<br />
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br />
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,<br />
——e—º-e—<br />
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br />
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br />
petent legal authority.<br />
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br />
the production of a play with anyone except an established<br />
UnflDageT.<br />
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br />
in three or more acts:— -<br />
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br />
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br />
such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br />
for production of the piece by a certain date<br />
and for proper publication of his nause on the<br />
play-bills.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#522) ################################################<br />
<br />
140<br />
TISIE A DITISIOR.<br />
(h.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of percentages on<br />
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br />
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br />
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br />
in preference to the American system. Should<br />
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br />
date on or before which the play should be<br />
performed.<br />
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br />
nightly fees). This method should be always<br />
avoided except in cases where the fees are<br />
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br />
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br />
also in this case.<br />
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br />
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br />
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br />
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br />
be reserved.<br />
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br />
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br />
time. This is most important.<br />
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br />
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br />
is of great importance.<br />
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br />
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br />
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br />
print the book of the words.<br />
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br />
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br />
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br />
consideration.<br />
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br />
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br />
10. An author should remember that production of a play<br />
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br />
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br />
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br />
the beginning.<br />
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br />
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br />
is to obtain adequate publication.<br />
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br />
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br />
tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br />
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br />
ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
Sº; typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br />
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br />
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br />
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br />
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br />
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br />
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br />
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br />
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br />
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br />
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br />
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br />
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br />
assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br />
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br />
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br />
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br />
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br />
property. The musical composer has very often the two<br />
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br />
should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br />
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br />
the warnings stated above.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
STAMPING MUSIC.<br />
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br />
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br />
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's<br />
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br />
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br />
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE READING BRANCH,<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br />
M branch of its work by informing young writers<br />
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br />
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br />
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br />
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under<br />
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br />
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br />
fee is one guinea.<br />
—e—º-e<br />
“THE AUTHOR.”<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br />
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br />
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br />
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br />
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br />
58. 6d. subscription for the year.<br />
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br />
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's<br />
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br />
21st of each month. -<br />
Communications and letters are invited by the<br />
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br />
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.<br />
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br />
be accepted.<br />
—e—Q-0—<br />
REMITTANCES.<br />
The Secretary of the Society. begs to give notice<br />
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br />
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br />
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br />
letter only.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#523) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A DITFIOR.<br />
141<br />
GENERAL NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
THE REPERTORY AGREEMENT.<br />
MEMBERS will see, on reading the record of the<br />
work done by the committees, that the Dramatic<br />
Committee have settled finally the Repertory<br />
Agreement.<br />
After due consideration, they have decided not<br />
to publish it in The Author, but to give this notice<br />
to the members that the Agreement is lying at the<br />
offices of the society for reference.<br />
Any member or associate who desires informa-<br />
tion is asked to apply direct to the secretary.<br />
The committee consider that it might lead to<br />
difficulty if the agreement were published ; that<br />
the document might get into the hands of managers<br />
who might make a wrongful application of the<br />
terms set out, while at the same time they could<br />
assure the dramatist that the terms had been<br />
approved by the Dramatic Sub-Committee of the<br />
society.<br />
*-* -<br />
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT CASE.<br />
IN another column of this number we print a<br />
United States copyright case which will accentuate<br />
what we have mentioned in our review of the<br />
report of the Departmental Committee on Copy-<br />
right, namely, the danger of registration in order<br />
to secure copyright protection.<br />
The Publishers’ Weekly, in its editorial, makes<br />
the following comments:—<br />
“Artists seem to have a notion that it is<br />
desirable to copyright a sketch and afterwards the<br />
picture painted from that sketch, and publishers of<br />
books have not infrequently sought to strengthen<br />
their copyright by recopyrighting latereditions with<br />
minor changes.<br />
“The general principle of copyright law is that a<br />
second copyright is valid only where there are sub-<br />
stantial additions to or modifications of a work first<br />
copyrighted, and then only for such additions or<br />
modifications. Further than that, a mistaken claim<br />
of copyright of later date than the true or original<br />
copyright is invalid because it claims ipso facto<br />
a longer term of protection than the law allows,<br />
though a date in the copyright notice which is<br />
earlier than the true one and therefore claims a<br />
term within that allowed by law, may not have the<br />
same effect.”<br />
This matter is, of course, one of great importance;<br />
for who is to decide how far additions and altera-<br />
tions are substantial additions to or modifications<br />
of the work as copyrighted ?<br />
-*-<br />
An author might make additions to his book,<br />
cause a re-entry of copyright to be made and, when<br />
the work is infringed, sue under the re-entry. He<br />
might then find that his money has been wasted, as<br />
the Court might declare that the alterations were<br />
not substantial.<br />
On the other hand, an author might obtain<br />
Cºpyright in a scientific work and fifteen years<br />
afterwards re-edit the work with alterations and<br />
modifications, but fail to re-register the copyright,<br />
thus losing what might have been a substantial new<br />
property. 4.<br />
Some effort should be made to effect such an<br />
alteration in the law as would modify the serious<br />
position in which the author may find himself<br />
placed. */<br />
---<br />
*-*.<br />
COLLES v. MAUGHAMI.<br />
WE have been asked to chronicle an error in our<br />
general note bearing on this case, printed in the<br />
January issue of The Author, and accordingly we<br />
insert the following letter received from the plain-<br />
tiff’s solicitors — -<br />
- Our client Mr. W. Morris Colles calls our attention to the<br />
incorrect report of this case appearing on page 115 in the<br />
issue of The Author of the 1st January.<br />
All reference to the declaration obtained by our client<br />
that he is entitled to commission upon all future earnings<br />
of “The Explorer’’ at the rate of 5 per cent., is excluded<br />
from your report ; and we must ask you to be kind enough<br />
to make this correction in the next issue of the paper.<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
ADAMS AND ADAMS.<br />
The Editor of<br />
The -47(thoſ”.<br />
We are sorry that we omitted the declaration<br />
of the commission that was allowed upon all future<br />
earnings, for it emphasises the point as to what<br />
commission a court of law is likely to allow an<br />
agent, and makes it all the more important<br />
that authors should not deal with literary or<br />
dramatic agents except under express contracts<br />
very carefully drawn and supervised.<br />
THE LIBRARIES AND BOOKs.<br />
SUNDRY letters and articles have come to hand<br />
from members of the society dealing with the<br />
question of the Libraries' Association and the<br />
Censorship of Literature. It has already been<br />
chronicled in The Author that a sub-committee<br />
has been elected to meet a sub-committee of the<br />
Publishers' Association to discuss the position.<br />
We think it right, while the question in dispute<br />
is, so to speak, sub-judice, not to print any corre-<br />
spondence referring to the subject. What steps<br />
the sub-committee take will be printed in The<br />
Author. If it is found necessary to refer any point<br />
to the members, due notice will be given in these<br />
columns.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#524) ################################################<br />
<br />
142<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
PUBLISHERS’ METHODS.<br />
FROM time to time some very curious examples of<br />
the methods of publishers in the conduct of their<br />
business come to the offices of the society.<br />
During the last two months cases have arisen in<br />
which publishers have undertaken to pay a certain<br />
sum on the first edition of a book, to be followed by<br />
a further payment when that edition is exhausted.<br />
By some error, perhaps, the number of copies com-<br />
prised in the first edition is not mentioned by the<br />
publishers. When the author takes the liberty of<br />
inquiring as to the number of copies contained in<br />
the first edition the publisher's answer varies. In<br />
two cases, however, the publishers assert that it lies<br />
entirely in their own discretion as to the size of the<br />
first edition, so that, if they cared, they could<br />
print a first edition of 5,000 copies. This, we feel<br />
sure, would not be upheld in a court of law. We<br />
are equally sure that the position would not be<br />
defended by any of the better-known and older<br />
established firms. It is, naturally, of the greatest<br />
importance that the limit of an edition should be<br />
established when the monetary payment under the<br />
contract depends upon that limit. It would seem<br />
unbelievable, were it not unfortunately true, that<br />
publishers should consider it impertinent for an<br />
author to make inquiries on a matter of so much<br />
importance in the interpretation of the contract.<br />
We have often urged that the Publishers'<br />
Association should agree to a unit for an edition.<br />
Had they done so no questions could have arisen,<br />
and many of the disputes so common between author<br />
and publisher would have been at an end.<br />
*-* *-<br />
A PRIZE COMPETITION.<br />
WE have just come across a prize competition<br />
sent out by the London Magazine for a short story.<br />
The short stories have to be in by January 31,<br />
so that whatever we have to say, we regret,<br />
will come too late for the benefit of our members.<br />
The competition states, “the winning story will<br />
become the sole copyright of the London Magazine.”<br />
This is rather a funny way to state what the<br />
magazine desires, but we think it expresses<br />
sufficiently clearly the abandonment by the author<br />
of all his rights. It further states, “Any story not<br />
awarded the prize may be published in the maga-<br />
zine on payment of two guineas per thousand<br />
words unless directly specified to the contrary by<br />
its owner at the time of sending in.” This is a<br />
curious sentence to be issued from the editorial<br />
department of the London Magazine. We do not<br />
think it really conveys to the public what it is<br />
intended to convey. Indeed, one member of the<br />
society inquired whether he had to pay the two<br />
guineas per thousand words to the editor for the<br />
insertion of his story. This, we take it, was not<br />
the editor's meaning, but that he is willing to pay<br />
two guineas per thousand words if the story is<br />
suitable for the magazine. Apart from the con-<br />
struction of the sentence, the terms are by no<br />
means clear. We think the legal position in these<br />
competitions should be clearly expressed both for<br />
the benefit of the public and for the benefit of the<br />
contributors. We consider that the clause as it<br />
stands Would mean that two guineas per thousand<br />
Words would be paid for the serial use of the story<br />
in the London Magazine only, but it is possible<br />
that the editor does not desire to convey this. He<br />
may desire to convey to the public that he is<br />
purchasing the full copyright of the story for the<br />
payment of two guineas per thousand words. We<br />
can only regret, as already stated, that the compe-<br />
tition has come to our notice too late for our advice<br />
to be of any use to our members.<br />
*-*-<br />
LORD MONKSWELL.<br />
WE note, with great regret, the announcement of<br />
the death of Lord Monkswell, which we were unable<br />
to chronicle in the last issue, as the January<br />
number had already gone to press when the sad<br />
event occurred. Although he was never a member<br />
of the society, he has been in close touch with<br />
it for many years as a staunch supporter of the<br />
rights of authors and of the cause of copyright.<br />
As opportunity offered, Lord Monkswell was good<br />
enough to act before the House of Lords in placing<br />
forward the views of the Society of Authors in<br />
respect to copyright legislation, and used his best<br />
endeavours to carry through copyright reform. He<br />
succeeded in piloting one Copyright Bill through<br />
a second reading, and the last Copyright Bill,<br />
drafted by Lord Thring, was placed under his<br />
guardianship. The attempt to carry it failed, but<br />
we are not the less indebted to Lord Monkswell<br />
for his support and for the earnestness which he<br />
displayed in the struggle.<br />
His death has come suddenly, for on the last<br />
occasion when we had the pleasure of Seeing him he<br />
appeared to be in his usual vigorous health with<br />
many years of life before him. Whatever work he<br />
engaged in he took up with vigour and with a<br />
sincere desire to put into his task the very best.<br />
It was only because of the great difficulty incidental<br />
to all copyright matters, and the lack of public<br />
interest in these questions, accompanied by in-<br />
activity on the part of his Majesty's Government,<br />
that his efforts were not crowned with the success<br />
which they deserved. He was quite cognisant of<br />
the difficulties surrounding this undertaking, but<br />
these difficulties did not prevent him from throwing<br />
his whole energy into the work. Indeed, the Very<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#525) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
143<br />
fact that these difficulties existed seemed to serve<br />
as a stimulus to fresh endeavour.<br />
It is with great sorrow, therefore, that we have<br />
to chronicle his death at the comparatively early<br />
age of 64. g<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
AUSTHN DOBSON.<br />
E congratulate Mr. Austin Dobson on<br />
his seventieth birthday, which fell on<br />
January 18. We do not offer our con-<br />
gratulations to him as a well-known writer only,<br />
but also as a cordial friend to the Society of<br />
Authors. He joined the society as long ago as<br />
1887, three years after its foundation. He has<br />
served on its committee of management, and has<br />
been a steady supporter of the Pension Fund. In the<br />
former capacity, his advice, assistance, and sympathy<br />
were of great value to his colleagues, and also to<br />
the secretary, who owes him a debt of the deepest<br />
gratitude. We are pleased to see that his position<br />
in letters has been recognised by the presentation<br />
to him of a set of silver, consisting of a rose bowl,<br />
a salver, and two pairs of candlesticks, all of late<br />
eighteenth century design. This gift was accom-<br />
panied by the following address and list of<br />
subscribers:–<br />
January 18th, 1910.<br />
DEAR MR. AUSTIN DOBSON.—<br />
It is hard to realise that you complete your seventieth<br />
year to-day, but we take the opportunity to assure you of<br />
our constant admiration and affection.<br />
We greet in you the brilliant lyrical poet and the<br />
fastidious writer of prose.<br />
We are rejoiced to know that you are still as eager as<br />
ever in the pursuit of literary perfection, and we confidently<br />
hope that you have before you many years of honourable<br />
activity.<br />
In asking you to accept the birthday gift which accom-<br />
panies this letter, we beg you to believe that it is but<br />
a small token of the esteem with which you are regarded,<br />
not merely by your many personal friends, but by an<br />
ever widening circle of readers.<br />
We are, dear Mr. Austin Dobson,<br />
Very faithfully yours,<br />
ALFRED E. BATEMAN,<br />
JAMES jºkeux.)<br />
EDMUND GOSSE,<br />
MAURICE HEWLETT,<br />
HENRY JAMES, Committee.<br />
LYTTON,<br />
P. CHALMERS MITCHELL,<br />
ARTHUR WAUGH,<br />
Pull List of the Subscribers.<br />
Edwin A. Abbey, R. A. Alfred Austin.<br />
G. A. Aitken. T. G. Bain.<br />
Sir Lawrence Alma-Tadema, Sir Alfred Bateman,<br />
K.C.M.G.<br />
Arthur C. Benson, C.V.O.<br />
Charles W. Boyd, C.M.G.<br />
A. C. Bradley. -<br />
R.A.<br />
Arthur W. Anstruther, C.B.<br />
William Archer,<br />
J. Ashby-Sterly.<br />
The Lady Burghclere.<br />
W. C. Cartwright, C.M.G.<br />
The Hon. Evan Charteris,<br />
Sidney Colvin.<br />
Wilbraham Williers Cooper.<br />
The Hon. Mrs. Wilbraham<br />
Cooper.<br />
W. J. Courthope, C.B.<br />
The Earl of Crewe, K.G.<br />
Major Marten Dunne.<br />
The Hon. Mrs. Marten<br />
Dunne.<br />
Sir Thomas Elliott, K.C.B.<br />
Isaac N. Ford.<br />
Hanson W. Fraser, I.S.O.<br />
Henry N. Gladstone.<br />
The Hon. Mrs. Henry Glad-<br />
Stone.<br />
Edmund Gosse.<br />
Mrs. Edmund Gosse.<br />
Miss Teresa Gosse.<br />
Miss Sylvia Gosse.<br />
Anthony Hope Hawkins.<br />
William Heinemann.<br />
Maurice Hewlett.<br />
Sir Francis Hopwood,<br />
G.C.M.G.<br />
The Rev. Dr.<br />
Hunt.<br />
Archer Milton Huntington.<br />
Henry James.<br />
James Fitzmaurice-Kelly.<br />
W. P. Ker.<br />
Rudyard Kipling.<br />
Andrew Lang.<br />
Sidney Lee.<br />
The Earl of Lytton.<br />
Charles Home McCall.<br />
Sir Frederick Macmillan.<br />
Edward H. Marsh, C.M.G.<br />
Sir Frank Marzials, C.B.<br />
A. E. W. Mason.<br />
Leo Maxse.<br />
P. Chalmers Mitchell, F.R.S.<br />
Horace C. Monro, C.B.<br />
William<br />
The Lady Dorothy Nevill.<br />
Henry Newbolt.<br />
W. E. Norris. -<br />
The Lord Northcliffe.<br />
Sir Gilbert Parker.<br />
Alfred Parsons, A.R.A.<br />
J, Bernard Partridge.<br />
Sydney S. Pawling.<br />
The Hon. T. H. W. Pelham,<br />
C.B.<br />
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.<br />
J. M. W. van der Poorten-<br />
Schwartz (“Maarten<br />
Maartens”).<br />
The Lord Rendel.<br />
The Lady Rendel.<br />
The Hon. Clarice Rendel,<br />
Lady Ritchie.<br />
Alexander Galt Ross.<br />
Robert Ross.<br />
George Saintsbury.<br />
Owen Seaman.<br />
George Bernard Shaw.<br />
Clement K. Shorter.<br />
Sir Cecil Clementi<br />
P.C., G.C.M.G.<br />
M. H. Spielmann, F.S.A.<br />
The Duchess of Sutherland.<br />
Henry R. Tedder.<br />
The Lord Tennyson.<br />
Hamo Thornycroft, R.A.<br />
Miss Agnes Tobin.<br />
Humphry Ward.<br />
Mrs. Humphry Ward.<br />
The Hon. Lady Leighton-<br />
Warren.<br />
The Vice-Chancellor of Ox-<br />
ford University (T. Her-<br />
bert Warren).<br />
Arthur Waugh.<br />
|B. W. Willett.<br />
Mrs. Robert H. Williams.<br />
Thomas J. Wise.<br />
C. T. Hagberg Wright.<br />
Smith,<br />
We understand that the following gentlemen<br />
who, from absence or other causes, were unable to<br />
take part in the above presentation, have since<br />
signified their sympathy with its object: the Hon.<br />
Maurice Baring ; Mr. Douglas W. Freshfield ; Mr.<br />
H. B. Wheatley, F.S.A.; Mr. Laurence Binyon ;<br />
Mr. S. T. Irwin ; Mr. G. Herbert Thring ; Mr.<br />
Frederic Harrison ; Mr. W. H. Pollock.<br />
—e—Q-e—<br />
THE BERLIN CONVENTION.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
HE Report of the Committee on the Law of<br />
Copyright, which has been presented to both<br />
Houses of Parliament, was published towards<br />
the end of December.<br />
It was impossible to insert a satisfactory state-<br />
ment with reference to this document in the<br />
January issue of The Author. It was of such<br />
mportance that it required more than a superficial<br />
study. -<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#526) ################################################<br />
<br />
144<br />
TISIES A UITISIOR.<br />
The Committee of Management of the Society<br />
of Authors, and the members of the society,<br />
may well be pleased with the result of the<br />
labours of the Committee as embodied in the Report,<br />
and we hope that when the time comes for effective<br />
legislation it will be possible to carry through a<br />
Bill embodying the main features of the Committee's<br />
Report.<br />
The Committee, so it appears from their state-<br />
ment, came to the conclusion that the most con-<br />
venient course to adopt was to deal with each<br />
Article of the Revised Convention, and to point<br />
out (1) how far, in their opinion, the Article could<br />
be accepted either in whole or in part, and, if any,<br />
with what amendment ; (2) what alterations in<br />
British law will be required in order to bring that<br />
law into harmony with the Revised Convention ;<br />
(3) what amendments it would be desirable to<br />
make in inter-territorial British law irrespective of<br />
the Revised Convention.<br />
Having come to this admirable decision, the<br />
Committee proceed to give a list of the laws dealing<br />
with the various kinds of copyright property. No<br />
more trenchant argument could be brought forward<br />
to prove the necessity of the consolidation and<br />
amendment of the law of copyright than is con-<br />
tained in the fact that the list of copyright enact-<br />
ments occupies three pages of printed matter. It<br />
is not necessary, in this article, to go into any sort<br />
of review of the law of copyright, but there can<br />
hardly be any law throughout the British Empire<br />
So contradictory, so confusing, and, in many cases,<br />
so badly drafted, as the law embodied in the Acts<br />
which govern copyright property.<br />
The Berlin Convention, on a consideration of<br />
which the Report is founded, was printed as a<br />
supplement to the January (1909) Author. To<br />
this number the members are requested to refer.<br />
There are some important comments in the<br />
Report on the first Article, or perhaps we should<br />
rather say arising out of that Article. First, the<br />
Committee consider it important that any assign-<br />
ment of the rights which the author possesses<br />
should be in writing. Secondly, quoting In re<br />
Grant Richards, Ea, parte Warwick Deeping (a case<br />
which was conducted by the society on behalf of<br />
One of its members), the Committee suggest that<br />
it would be desirable, “as assignments and licences<br />
by authors at the present day are largely based on<br />
a royalty payment, to provide in any amending<br />
Act that the author should retain the right to<br />
enforce the payment of his royalties against any<br />
person who holds an assignment of the author's<br />
right or of the licence which he has given.”<br />
It may be necessary to give a few words of<br />
explanation in regard to this recommendation.<br />
Mr. Warwick Deeping assigned his copyright,<br />
subject to the payment of certain royalties, to Mr.<br />
Grant Richards. Mr. Grant Richards went into<br />
bankruptcy, and the agreement, not being merely<br />
a personal agreement, but having included a transfer<br />
of copyright, became assignable by the trustee in<br />
bankruptcy. He assigned the copyright to a third<br />
party, who refused to pay the royalties due under<br />
that agreement. The matter was referred by Mr.<br />
Deeping to the society, who decided to take it up.<br />
The decision, we regret to say, was given against<br />
Mr. Deeping. The committee would have appealed,<br />
but, on referring the matter to King's Counsel,<br />
were informed that if they appealed the result<br />
would be the same, but the decision would most<br />
probably be given on a point quite outside the par-<br />
ticular issue which it was desired to clear.<br />
It is evident, however, that the society’s action<br />
in this matter has borne fruit. It has called the<br />
attention of the Committee to an existing evil<br />
which, without the Deeping decision, might have<br />
escaped their notice.<br />
The second Article specifies the works which are<br />
to be the subject of copyright. The Committee<br />
advise, under the heading of literary and artistic<br />
Works, the inclusion of choreographic and panto-<br />
mimic works, the acting form of which is fixed in<br />
writing or otherwise. There is some doubt as to<br />
whether these can possibly be included under the<br />
present law, but they are included in the Berlin<br />
Convention.<br />
The other forms of literary and artistic works<br />
included in the list, with the exception of architec<br />
ture, differ but little from the present definition<br />
of these works in England, but the Committee<br />
recommend that the right of delivery of lectures,<br />
speeches, and sermons should be assimilated to that<br />
of dramatic authors.<br />
Under Art. 4 the question of registration is<br />
raised. The Committee fail to see what advantage<br />
to the public can be expected from systems of<br />
registration which are particularly onerous in the<br />
case of foreign authors. If abolished for these, they<br />
should equally be abolished for authors of our own<br />
country. This decision seems to be thoroughly<br />
Satisfactory. There is no doubt that for some<br />
countries registration has a fatal fascination, but it<br />
may prove, in the end, disastrous for the owners<br />
of the property to be registered. Under the United<br />
States Act the difficulties surrounding registration<br />
have grown till it may safely be said that it would<br />
be almost impossible for a foreigner to rely upon<br />
obtaining copyright protection there by his own<br />
unaided efforts, especially if that foreigner has<br />
published a book in the English language.<br />
The Committee made some very sound recom-<br />
mendations in regard to the alteration of the<br />
artistic copyright law, which is in an even worse<br />
state of confusion and uncertainty than the<br />
law which deals with literary property. The<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#527) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE A CITISIOR.<br />
145<br />
Committee recommended that the author of any<br />
work of art should retain the copyright for his work<br />
when the work is sold, unless an agreement in Writing<br />
is made to the contrary, but that in the case of any<br />
work ordered by any person to be produced by the<br />
author, such person should be entitled to the copy-<br />
right therein unless there be an agreement in<br />
writing to the contrary effect.<br />
Under this section there is a very important<br />
change proposed in the law dealing with dramas and<br />
dramatico-musical works. Dramatists should take<br />
particular note of it. The Committee are anxious<br />
that the law should be brought into conformity<br />
with the suggestions contained in the Berlin Con-<br />
vention, and consider that it is desirable “that the<br />
British Law should be clearly laid down upon this<br />
point to the effect that the representation or per-<br />
formance of works anywhere shall not amount to<br />
publication and shall not deprive, the author of<br />
protection in the United Kingdom.”<br />
The next two Articles deal with the citizens and<br />
subjects of the different States of the Union, and<br />
these Articles, though important, are not of such<br />
paramount interest as the others.<br />
Art. 7 is an important Article dealing with<br />
the duration of copyright. The Committee report<br />
that evidence was given showing that the existence<br />
of copyright did not, at the present date, interfere<br />
with the publication of books in cheap editions,<br />
when there was a sufficient demand from the public<br />
for such editions. We are glad this point has been<br />
put forward very strongly, as we had understood it<br />
was the desire of the Labour Members, and those<br />
who deny the right of any individual to own pro-<br />
perty, to endeavour to prevent an extension of the<br />
copyright period on the ground that such extension<br />
prevented the public from obtaining what was<br />
theirs by right. The Committee recommend the<br />
extension to life and fifty years. In the case of<br />
photographs they also approve this extension, but<br />
where the producer is employed by another, whether<br />
the employer be an individual, a firm, or company,<br />
the employer should receive protection for the term<br />
of fifty years from publication.<br />
Under this heading, also, they touch on the 18th<br />
section of the present Act—one of the most badly<br />
drafted sections in any Act of Parliament—and<br />
recommend that the proprietor of an encyclopædia,<br />
etc., should have the copyright in the whole Work<br />
as published for fifty years from the publication, and<br />
that the author of each article or writing in it<br />
should have the copyright of such separate part<br />
for his life and fifty years, subject to any agreement<br />
in writing between the parties. This seems to be<br />
a sensible view to take of the present situation<br />
which is not without its difficulties. Finally, in<br />
dealing with posthumous works, the Committee<br />
recommend that the copyright should last for fifty<br />
years, and they also touch upon that curious section<br />
(Section 3) of the present Act which provides that<br />
the copyright in a posthumous work is to be the<br />
property of the proprietor of the author’s MS. from<br />
Which such work shall be published and his assigns,<br />
and recommend that this should be altered, and<br />
that the mere possession of the MS. shall not be<br />
conclusive proof of the ownership of the copyright.<br />
Art. 8 is also an important clause. In it the<br />
rights of British authors are enlarged, and the<br />
Committee recommend its adoption. It is to the<br />
effect that the right in translations shall endure for<br />
the same period as the right of the author in the<br />
original MS. Art. 9 deals with points which<br />
are already, to a great extent, covered by the<br />
Imperial Act. Art. 10 deals with the right of<br />
extracting portions of literary and artistic works<br />
for use in publications for educational purposes.<br />
The Committee do not think that any changes are<br />
necessary in the British law in respect of the<br />
matters with which this section deals.<br />
Authors of music should make a careful study<br />
of Art. 11. Under it, the difficult question<br />
arises whether it is more advisable to print a notice<br />
On copies of music to prevent their being per-<br />
formed or not. The Committee have set out, at<br />
Some length, the evidence given on both sides.<br />
Our opinion is that it would be desirable that<br />
the notice should be done away with. If the<br />
composer wishes his piece to be performed widely<br />
without it being necessary to ask for his sanction,<br />
he can always print a notice to that effect on the<br />
copy It has not been found necessary, under<br />
the laws of other countries, to publish a notice<br />
prohibiting the performance, and the weight of<br />
evidence appears to be, on the whole, against<br />
such notice. There was a very distinct difference<br />
of opinion amongst the witnesses, but the Com-<br />
mittee came to the conclusion that the weight of<br />
evidence was in favour of abolishing the require-<br />
ment of the notice which at present exists under<br />
British law. The Committee continue : “It is<br />
extremely important, in the view of the Committee,<br />
that there should be uniformity amongst the<br />
countries of the Union upon this point, and if<br />
Great Britain were to dissent from this Article,<br />
considerable difficulty would arise in relation to<br />
foreign composers who might in their own country<br />
not be compelled to put any motice upon the songs.<br />
or music produced by them.”<br />
Art. 12 refers to the transformation of a novel<br />
or piece of poetry into a dramatic composition, or<br />
vice versä. This also is an important Article<br />
for the dramatic writer. At present, under British<br />
law, the Committee state : “Transformations of a<br />
novel, tale, or piece of poetry into a dramatic<br />
composition by way of performance and not by<br />
way of copying are not forbidden, unless the author<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#528) ################################################<br />
<br />
146<br />
TISIE A DITFIOR,<br />
has first clothed his work with a dramatic char-<br />
acter, in which case it would be protected under<br />
the Dramatic Copyright Act of 1833.”<br />
With a slight reservation, the Committee are in<br />
favour of adopting the Article.<br />
Art. 13 deals with the reproduction of musical<br />
works by mechanical means, and the public per-<br />
formance of musical works by mechanical means.<br />
There is some difficulty in regard to the drafting<br />
of this Article. As it at present stands it would<br />
seem to refer to musical works only. That there<br />
should be no question that this Article refers also<br />
to dramatic, dramatico-musical, and literary works,<br />
the Committee suggest that the necessary protection<br />
should be expressly conferred.<br />
There was a considerable amount of evidence<br />
given against this Article, and the section in the<br />
United States Act of last year, dealing with<br />
mechanical reproduction, was quoted. Many of<br />
the objections were based on the fact that a large<br />
amount of capital had already been invested in<br />
mechanical reproductions under the present law—<br />
a law which does not bind the producer to pay any<br />
royalty to the author. The Committee state that<br />
there can be no doubt but that it is right in<br />
principle that authors of works capable of adapta-<br />
tion to mechanical instruments should have the<br />
exclusive right of authorising adaptation of their<br />
works to such instruments, and most of the Wit-<br />
nesses who defended the compulsory licence did<br />
not deny the justice of the author's claim.<br />
The Committee, with one dissentient, came to<br />
the conclusion that the author should have freedom<br />
of action in regard to the exercise of this right.<br />
There can be no doubt whatever that this is the<br />
right view to take of the position, if it is allowed<br />
that any property exists in the reproduction of the<br />
outcome of a man's individual talent.<br />
Not only for the sake of the author, but even<br />
for the sake of the public, it is as well that the<br />
composer’s work should not be falsely interpreted<br />
through bad mechanical reproduction.<br />
The next Article deals with reproduction by<br />
cinematograph. The Committee recommend its<br />
adoption.<br />
The next three Articles deal with proof of an<br />
author's title to his work and with piracy, while<br />
Art. 18 deals with the rights in existing pro-<br />
perty, which may be extended or restricted by<br />
the adoption of the present convention, or by<br />
alteration of the present law, in order to bring<br />
it into uniformity with the Convention. These are<br />
exceedingly difficult questions, but as time goes<br />
On they are bound to get fewer and fewer, till in<br />
the fulness of time everything will fall naturally<br />
under the new terms.<br />
There is a small note at the end of the Report<br />
dealing with the colonial aspect of the case.<br />
The Committee do not make any report, but they<br />
consider it of the utmost importance that the<br />
colonies, as part of the British Empire, should<br />
come into line with Great Britain, and that, as<br />
far as possible, there should be one law through-<br />
out the Empire. We heartily support this sug-<br />
gestion. Nothing is more likely to interfere with<br />
the liberary production of a colony than a limited<br />
Copyright Act.<br />
Four members of the Committee made sup-<br />
plementary reports. Mr. W. Joynson Hicks<br />
objected, from the point of view of the public, to<br />
the extension of the copyright term. We know<br />
that this feeling does exist owing to the fact that<br />
the public have been allowed a share of the author's<br />
rights for so long a time, but we take it that Mr.<br />
Joynson Hicks would object very strongly if any-<br />
One took his hat off his hat-stand, after he had the<br />
use of it for a year, and claimed the right to use it<br />
if he wished to. The cases, though not strictly<br />
analogous, have much in common.<br />
Mr. E. Trevor Ll. Williams seems very anxious<br />
to establish a register. He gives his reasons, the<br />
chief of which is that the date of the existence of<br />
Some copyrights will depend upon the date of<br />
publication. That is so, but if the term of copy-<br />
right is extended to life and a certain number of<br />
years the cases will be so few that they will hardly<br />
Warrant the expense of a copyright register. We<br />
must repeat that anything in the form of registra-<br />
tion, anything that tends to complicate the title of<br />
the author to his property, we consider bad.<br />
All the members of the Committee signed the<br />
report. -<br />
Their names are : The Right Hon. The Lord<br />
Gorell (Chairman), L. Alma-Tadema, G. R.<br />
Askwith, H. Granville Barker, William Boosey,<br />
C. W. Bowerman, Henry R. Clayton, Henry Cust,<br />
E. Cutler, Anthony Hope Hawkins, W. Joynson<br />
Hicks, Algernon Law, Frederick Macmillan, Walter<br />
Raleigh, T. E. Scrutton, E. Trevor Ll. Williams.<br />
The members who supplemented the Report with<br />
Some remarks of their own were : Henry R.<br />
Clayton, W. Joynson Hicks, T. E. Scrutton,<br />
E. Trevor Ll. Williams.<br />
If a law is ever passed embracing all the<br />
suggestions put forward by the Committee, then,<br />
indeed, will all the owners of copyright property<br />
obtain a greater security of tenures, and the members<br />
of the society may justly congratulate themselves<br />
and the Committee on the untiring labour of those<br />
whom they have entrusted to watch their interests.<br />
Indeed, whatever may be the final result, the<br />
management of the society has shown itself now as<br />
always keenly alive to the welfare of its members.<br />
—º- a<br />
—w-w<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#529) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR.<br />
147<br />
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
BY WIM. BRETT PLUMMER.<br />
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,<br />
advertisers, and others).<br />
(All riſh is reserved by the Author.)<br />
CHAPTER W.<br />
What Aufhors can do wiſh ſhe J/alerials<br />
at their Disposal. -<br />
S I have before expressed myself, an author<br />
often desires to illustrate his work, but in<br />
many instances hasn't any idea how best to<br />
set about it commercially.<br />
It may be a novel, for example, in which case<br />
it is comparatively a simple matter, for then he<br />
has only to select his artist, and according to the<br />
latter's abilities, coupled with his own taste, instruct<br />
him as to whether he is to pourtray the sketches<br />
in “ half-tone'' or “line.”<br />
If it is decided they are to be in “half-tone " it<br />
will be necessary that the blocks are printed either<br />
on “high art” or “super-calendared " paper,<br />
because it will then be imperative that a starch<br />
surfaced, or highly polished, or planished paper is<br />
employed to catch up the fine dots of the half-tone<br />
block, while another, and perhaps more important<br />
A half-tone block as it appears when printed on a coarsely-<br />
surfaced paper.<br />
factor, is that a perfectly level surfaced or ungrained<br />
paper is requisite for this class of what is termed<br />
“high art work,” otherwise the grain of the paper<br />
Would show up underneath the printing and spoil<br />
the effect as depicted in the preceding example.<br />
ſ<br />
The previous block printed on a surfaced or art paper.<br />
One word more. Every art paper even has a<br />
riſht and a wronſ side. The right side is always<br />
apparently more highly glazed than the other, on<br />
which the grain of the paper shows more discernibly;<br />
but, of course, on both sides of such carefully<br />
prepared paper as this, half-tone blocks print with<br />
good effect, and it is only an expert who would<br />
notice the slight difference.<br />
“Line” work, especially if it is roughly drawn,<br />
that is to say, the lines broadly and boldly set<br />
apart, can be printed upon almost any quality of<br />
paper, no matter how rough or unfinished its surface<br />
may be. It could even be printed upon the coarsest<br />
brown paper, such as is employed for common trade<br />
bags, if the individual lines are sufficiently thick<br />
and well defined. They will then have enough<br />
force in them to leave their mark upon whatever<br />
paper they are impressed.<br />
Even particularly finely-drawn line work can be<br />
reproduced upon a comparatively coarse-grained or<br />
soft, yielding paper.<br />
So it remains with the author to decide whether<br />
he prefers a “half-tone” or “line" effect for<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#530) ################################################<br />
<br />
148<br />
TISIES AUTISIOR,<br />
his illustrations, and, of course, it also depends<br />
Somewhat upon the nature of the subjects he<br />
desires to illustrate.<br />
“Half-tone * suits some subjects, while clear<br />
open line work is preferable for others.<br />
Cost is likewise an object, because if the author's<br />
intended illustrations can be depicted by “line,”<br />
the whole letterpress matter—that is, the type<br />
matter and the blocks themselves, can be printed<br />
upon one and the same paper throughout the entire<br />
book, without regard to the quality of the paper<br />
at all.<br />
This is an important item in any publication,<br />
and one worth noting.<br />
If the entire letterpress matter and illustrations<br />
can be produced at one pull or machining through-<br />
Out, a decided advantage is gained, as the whole<br />
effect is thus reproduced upon one and the same<br />
sheets, and afterwards folded up complete into either<br />
quarto, Octavo or any other form or size.<br />
This is, in technical phraseology, termed “Letter-<br />
press printing.” Any ordinary printer, even a<br />
perpetrator of the commonest form of handbill, can<br />
or ought to be able to turn out this class of<br />
illustrated work in a presentable manner.<br />
On the other hand, when you come to “ half-<br />
tone * reproductions, it is only a printer of actual<br />
experience and ability who can give effect to the<br />
artist's and block-maker's efforts, and it is only<br />
upon expensive paper that you can get a thoroughly<br />
Satisfactory result.<br />
In this superior class of work, if any fault is to<br />
be found, the printer usually tries to blame the<br />
block-maker, while the latter endeavours to shift<br />
the responsibility by retaliating on the printer for<br />
his want of knowledge or carelessness in “making<br />
ready.”<br />
Sometimes the paper-maker is also drawn into<br />
the argument, when he tries to smirch the two of<br />
them—the one for bad blocks and the other for<br />
indifferent printing. So you see the author is<br />
really between three stools when he starts illustrating,<br />
unless he knows something about what he is doing.<br />
The paper maker is not invariably blameless in<br />
the dispute, for it is true that papers from the same<br />
mill occasionally vary very greatly indeed.<br />
There is much virtue in the paper if it is always<br />
up to the sample. Unfortunately it is not.<br />
But in the case of the paper being brought into<br />
question the printer is primarily to blame, because<br />
he has no right to start printing on any paper he<br />
may consider unsuitable for the class of work he<br />
has to produce. In such a case he should raise an<br />
objection at the outset.<br />
Measuring up Work.<br />
Now, in arranging for the sizes of blocks for a<br />
book, you first of all must take into consideration<br />
the extreme measurement of the type matter that<br />
you can allow for your pages.<br />
Because it stands to reason that your full-page<br />
illustrations must not exceed this limit.<br />
And a most important thing to recollect is, that<br />
drawings and photographs are not elastic. They<br />
cannot be stretched in one direction and at the<br />
same time reduced in the other.<br />
If you lengthen the depth of a picture, you<br />
necessarily also widen it in proportion.<br />
It is astonishing how often people send an<br />
engraver a photograph or drawing that is perhaps<br />
6 inches wide by 10 inches deep, with instructions<br />
to reproduce it and make the block four inches<br />
“square.”. This is of course, impossible.<br />
As a guide to measuring up all kinds of work, I<br />
introduce the following diagram, which may serve<br />
to illustrate the proportionate progressive sizes up-<br />
wards of an original photograph measuring, say,<br />
4 inches deep by 3 inches wide.<br />
By the above plan, if you take your original<br />
photograph or drawing and pin it squarely down to<br />
a board or piece of paper, placing a straight edge<br />
from corner to corner as per the upper edge, rule<br />
shown transversely, and then measure from the left-<br />
hand side in a horizontal line to the evacſ width<br />
you require the enlargement to be, and then<br />
re-measure from that particular point downwards<br />
to the bottom horizontal line of your subject, you<br />
will obtain the proportionate depth your block will<br />
Occupy.<br />
The same idea of scaling applies equally to<br />
7'éductions as shown in the following diagram.<br />
Imagine the outer lines to represent a draw-<br />
ing 9 inches wide by 6 inches deep, which you<br />
require to reduce in this instance to 6% inches<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#531) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
149<br />
wide ; thus, by the same rule of following the<br />
dotted line from opposite corners you obtain a<br />
measurement of 6% inches wide by about 4% inches<br />
deep.<br />
*—4—%—*—#—a 9–7–3–96<br />
S<br />
t 24<br />
|<br />
š 3,<br />
Cºle 3<br />
Ž 2<br />
;<br />
tn 4.<br />
<— 6 # 4 NCHES —-<br />
There are two capital instruments that can be pro-<br />
cured for mechanically measuring up drawings, etc.,<br />
for reproduction. One is Graddon's scale, which is<br />
a very useful article for quick measurement, and the<br />
other a yard-stick with an elastic or pliable measure<br />
attached.<br />
Both of these can be obtained of Messrs. Penrose<br />
& Co., Ltd., 109, Farringdon Road, E.C.<br />
“Faked ” Originals.<br />
Inferior photographs, that many who are un-<br />
initiated might cast aside as worthless for repro-<br />
ductive purposes, can be frequently touched up by<br />
the engraver so as to come out quite well in the<br />
block itself.<br />
This is what is termed “Faking,” and is often<br />
very successfully carried out, the block-maker<br />
charging extra, of course, according to the amount of<br />
work expended upon it by his toucher-up.<br />
Even fairly good photographs are often improved<br />
by retouching in certain places, such as strengthen-<br />
ing weak lines, painting in detail, etc.<br />
Portraits alone are dangerous to tamper with, as<br />
the artist, who has in all probability never seen the<br />
original “sitter,” stands a very good chance of<br />
spoiling the character of the likeness.<br />
A “flat" photograph can often be successfully<br />
reproduced with good contrasts in the lights and<br />
shades without any retouching at all.<br />
This effect can be obtained by the engraver him-<br />
self by the medium of what is known as “fine<br />
etching.” This means that certain parts of the<br />
plate are protected by varnish after the first acid<br />
bath, and then re-etched to obtain the extreme<br />
“high lights” in the uncoated spaces.<br />
Cracked and damaged photographs can often be<br />
remedied or made perfect by the engraver, and<br />
While on this subject I would like to say a word or<br />
two on<br />
Packinſ Photographs and Wegatives.<br />
All unmounted photographs going through the<br />
post should be rolled up with the picture or film on<br />
the outer side.<br />
If rolled the other way the films are extremely<br />
liable to crack.<br />
Stout cylinders should be employed for their safe<br />
transit. -<br />
Glass negatives require most careful packing.<br />
Many thousands of the latter are broken annually<br />
going through the post, owing to the remitter's own<br />
Carelessness.<br />
A negative should always be packed in wadding<br />
first, and then wrapped round with several thick.<br />
nesses of stout paper. Blotting paper is very good<br />
for this purpose, as it protects the negative from<br />
damp. A layer of cardboard should then be placed<br />
or tied on each side, and the whole should be<br />
packed tightly in a substantial box.<br />
Engravers will not hold themselves liable for<br />
accidents occurring to negatives sent per post.<br />
Packages should be marked “With care,” and<br />
insured if valuable.<br />
Instructions ſo Euffrarers.<br />
Always write clearly underneath your drawings the<br />
width you wish them to be in inches, or if you are<br />
going by the depth measurement—that is to say,<br />
from top to bottom of the picture—write your<br />
desired measurement along one side.<br />
If you do not wish to injure the face of the<br />
drawing, write your instructions on the back, but<br />
in that case be careful to draw a line with a<br />
pointer at each end, so as to show clearly in which<br />
direction you wish the subject to be measured by ;<br />
thus :—<br />
<— 6% inches. –-<br />
or whatever the measurement may be.<br />
If you wish a sketch or photograph to be repro-<br />
duced evacfly the same size as the original, it is only<br />
necessary to put a mark on same similar to this :—<br />
Should you desire to reduce a drawing to half<br />
scale, remember that when reproduced it will only<br />
represent one quarter the original size, as it means<br />
half the width of same, and consequently only<br />
half the depth also, as the depth is reduced<br />
proportionately to the width.<br />
Some engravers will put up two or three photos<br />
together, and after reproducing them on the metal<br />
cut them up into separate blocks, and charge the<br />
ordinary scale measurement over all the work.<br />
This is a saving, of course, when the blocks<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#532) ################################################<br />
<br />
150<br />
TriB ArtTHOR.<br />
required are very small, as they may work out two<br />
or three blocks collectively at a minimum charge,<br />
but this is not always practicable, as the photographs<br />
so dealt with must be of a uniform, or at least a<br />
similar, character and colour. Otherwise one suffers<br />
for the other in the reproduction.<br />
The engraver, in this instance, makes an extra<br />
charge of 3d. for separating and mounting each<br />
respective block.<br />
When two or three photographs, or drawings, are<br />
so put up and reduced together, they must neces-<br />
sarily all be reproduced to the same scale.<br />
General Hints.<br />
Ferro-prussiate or light blue engineering prints<br />
made from tracings, and used principally by<br />
engineers, have in most cases to be re-drawn entirely<br />
as the blue of the ground-work photographs white.<br />
This remark applies also to lavender or helio-<br />
trope colouring, or any pigment in which blue<br />
predominates.<br />
Mechanical line drawings can often be altered by<br />
the reproducer as required, such as obliterating a line<br />
or two here and adding in a line or a word there.<br />
This can be done by “painting in ’’ on the plate<br />
without in any way destroying the original drawing.<br />
If any explanatory lettering is to be added to a<br />
drawing always remember that it must be drawn<br />
sufficiently large so as to be perfectly legible when<br />
reduced.<br />
The style of lettering should likewise be in<br />
keeping with the character of the drawing.<br />
Maps, when in colours, are as a rule difficult to<br />
reproduce direct, but the colouring, if not too<br />
varied or too strong, can sometimes be overcome by<br />
the engraver using an isochromatic plate.<br />
In my next I shall explain the use of the various<br />
screens, etc., and what they are suitable for.<br />
*-<br />
FRANCESCO PETRARCA.”<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
NEW English life of Francesco Petrarca was<br />
wanted, and Mrs. Jerrold has produced one<br />
of a kind likely to be most serviceable in<br />
the present state of Italian studies in England.<br />
For some time past the literature of Italy, one of<br />
the greatest that Europe has brought forth, has<br />
been too much neglected in England. There seem<br />
now to be indications that it is emerging from a<br />
period of eclipse, and it is to be earnestly hoped<br />
that these indications are an evidence of an<br />
approaching restoration of the Italian authors of<br />
the classical period of the language to their rights.<br />
* “Maud F, Jerrold : Francesco Petrarca, Poet and<br />
Humanist.” London : J. M. Dent & Co. 1909.<br />
In one respect they resemble the authors of<br />
classical Greece and Rome. They are removed<br />
from our modern northern thought by a consider-<br />
able lapse of time, and by a wide difference in<br />
circumstances. In consequence of this they can-<br />
not be righty appreciated without some such know-<br />
ledge of themselves and of their times as must be<br />
gathered from commentaries and memoirs.<br />
Francesco Petrarca in particular needed to be<br />
re-focussed. Recent investigations on the part<br />
both of his own countrymen and of others, the<br />
more careful examination of documentary records,<br />
and the wider views now taken of the lives and<br />
works of men, have all combined to throw new<br />
light upon his character and his story, and to render<br />
needful more accurate appreciations of both the<br />
one and the other. In some respects he is much<br />
easier to understand than Dante ; he neither rises<br />
to the heights, nor penetrates to the profundities<br />
of thought presented by the great epic poet. In<br />
other respects he is more difficult to understand,<br />
for Dante was ever consistent with himself, and<br />
Petrarca presents a great deal of the inconsistency<br />
of ordinary human nature. He was also a many-<br />
sided man, and one of the merits of Mrs. Jerrold's<br />
work is that this aspect of his character and of his<br />
writings is fully illustrated. While her pages do<br />
justice to the great lyric poet, one of the very<br />
greatest the world has ever seen, the humanist is<br />
also fully presented to view, and Petrarca's right to<br />
be accounted one of the primary forces of the new<br />
learning is duly accentuated. That aspect of<br />
his work, and his great learning, an erudition<br />
for his age positively enormous, though he never<br />
attained the Latinity that was his ambition,<br />
places Petrarca in a light entirely different from<br />
the one in which he is too commonly regarded in<br />
England—simply as a writer of celebrated sonnets.<br />
On the other hand, we have been particularly<br />
pleased by the sane manner in which this work<br />
deals with the whole history of Petrarca and<br />
Lauretta de Sade. The story is one around which<br />
no small amount of myth has gathered, and into<br />
which a still larger measure of wilful perversion has<br />
been introduced. If Mrs. Jerrold's book succeeds<br />
only in sweeping away some of this mass of non-<br />
sense, it will do good service ; but it is a book that<br />
goes far beyond the mere removal of vulgar errors.<br />
It puts the Italian poet in the light in which his<br />
works should be read by all who desire to under-<br />
stand him. The work is illustrated with repro-<br />
ductions from Italian engravings, for the most<br />
part appertaining to the “Trionfi’’; and contains<br />
a chapter showing the direct influence of Petrarca<br />
upon the earlier English sonneteers, which will<br />
interest students of the history of English<br />
literature. -<br />
We have no wish to dwell upon minor points in<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#533) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
151<br />
which we do not entirely agree with the accom-<br />
plished authoress; an entire agreement respecting<br />
some of the particulars discussed is a thing hardly<br />
to be expected, but we should have liked to have<br />
found a stern condemnation of Carducci's return,<br />
in his critical edition, to the wholly unauthorised<br />
division of the “Canzoniere,” first suggested,<br />
most mistakenly, by Cardinal Bembo. After<br />
Mestica's demonstration that this division of the<br />
“Canzoniere " was Bembo's invention, and incon-<br />
sistent with the other division of the work made<br />
by Petrarca himself (because it corresponded to a<br />
critical moment in his own life), Carducci's con-<br />
tinuation of a misrepresentation, merely because it<br />
had become popular, appears to us unpardonable.<br />
A great poet has a right to have his works per-<br />
petuated in the form which he himself gave them.<br />
We are unable also to endorse wholeheartedly the<br />
chapter on the Provençal Poets, and it appears to<br />
us that their enumeration in the order in which<br />
they are mentioned in the “Trionfi" opens a door<br />
for a serious misunderstanding of their relative<br />
dates. But, be that as it may, “Francesco Petrarca,<br />
Poet and Humanist,” is a work of many merits,<br />
and will be found full of interest and of instruction<br />
both by those who are about to make the acquaint-<br />
ance of Petrarca and by those who have been long<br />
familiar with his works.<br />
—a —º-- - a<br />
w---w<br />
DICTIONARY OF COPYRIGHT.;<br />
–0–C–0–<br />
HE author, who is a sub-director of the<br />
International Bureau of Intellectual and<br />
Industrial Property at Berne, has compiled<br />
in dictionary form a valuable book of reference<br />
respecting everything bearing upon copyright<br />
property. In his preface he modestly disclaims<br />
any attempt to add to the already very bulky<br />
literature, in many languages, dealing with copy-<br />
right legislation and copyright questions; but it<br />
will be immediately apparent how useful will be,<br />
if only on account of the vast extent of this<br />
literature, a book which gathers together the facts<br />
in such a manner as to present the information in<br />
alphabetical order.<br />
The matter is arranged under a far-reaching<br />
number of headings, and many unexpected articles<br />
will be found showing how very varied are the<br />
aspects under which questions of copyright can<br />
present themselves. The work begins, for instance,<br />
with “Abandon,” setting forth the ways in which<br />
* “I.6on Poinsard : La Propriété Artistique et Lit-<br />
teraire.” Répertoire Alphabétique : Paris. Libraire<br />
Générale de Droit et de Jurisprudence. 1910.<br />
it is possible for an author to renounce his rights;<br />
“Abridgements,” presenting in a succinct form<br />
the results of recent legislation upon this topic ;<br />
and “Abyssinia,” mentioning that this is one of<br />
the countries still without any copyright legislation.<br />
“Hotels” may be mentioned as a case of an<br />
article that was hardly to be expected. At the<br />
Same time an important point is mentioned,<br />
namely, that in these days, when it is a common<br />
thing for the proprietors of large hotels to provide<br />
Various evening entertainments for their guests,<br />
cases are not rare when dramatic pieces are per-<br />
formed, or musical entertainments given, by which<br />
the rights of dramatic authors or of composers are<br />
directly infringed. It may be supposed that there<br />
is no intention to defraud, and that the resulting<br />
piracies are absolutely unpremeditated. At the<br />
same time authors and composers are on these<br />
occasions defrauded of their rights.<br />
Long articles are naturally dedicated to the<br />
Countries whose literatures are of world-wide<br />
importance. That on “France ’’ includes, among<br />
many other things of value, an interesting enumera-<br />
tion of all the French laws bearing on copyright<br />
presented in chronological order.<br />
The article on “Great Britain’’ occupies twenty<br />
pages, and is both full and also admirable for the<br />
lucidity and conciseness with which the undeniably<br />
perplexing English copyright legislation is treated.<br />
The article concludes with an index of the various<br />
literary conventions which have been made between<br />
Great Britain and other countries—a particular<br />
fully dealt with in the case of all the civilised states.<br />
One of the results of the dictionary arrangement<br />
is the drawing together under one head of informa-<br />
tion that might be otherwise scattered, with the<br />
consequence that large and often interesting<br />
opportunities of comparison present themselves.<br />
“Duration '' (of authors’ rights) presents a wide<br />
conspectus of the actual situation of this much<br />
vexed question in a number of countries. Guate-<br />
mala, Mexico, Nicaragua and Venezuela are<br />
here seen setting a splendid example, “perpetual<br />
copyright,” which States that boast at least an<br />
older civilisation appear to be in no hurry to<br />
emulate. The number and status of the countries<br />
that have “life and fifty years afterwards” can be<br />
immediately distinguished—and those that, for<br />
reasons not very apparent, have preferred not to<br />
come into that simple and highly sanctioned<br />
principle. The quaint English term of copyright<br />
stands isolated in its Oddity. But M. Poinsard<br />
elsewhere remarks with reason, “It will be seen<br />
that the English copyright law is remarkable<br />
neither for its simplicity nor for its lucidity.”<br />
The Revised Convention of Berne is printed at<br />
an appendix at the end of the volume. The<br />
innovations introduced at the last Congress are<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#534) ################################################<br />
<br />
152<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR-<br />
printed in heavy-faced type, with the result that all<br />
these important modifications can be distinguished<br />
at a glance. -<br />
The work is fully furnished with cross references,<br />
and has every appearance of being likely to be<br />
found most convenient for use and reference.<br />
There is one particular only in which we wish that<br />
the author could have found it possible to go a<br />
point farther. We will admit at once that to give<br />
anything like full references would have so much<br />
overburdened the book as to defeat its aim. But<br />
we cannot, at the same time, help wishing that the<br />
author had found it possible to add, at least at the<br />
end of the more important articles, references to<br />
some of the leading works bearing on the several<br />
subjects. The value of a dictionary is very much<br />
increased when such notes at the close of its<br />
articles show the reader where he may look if he<br />
desires to push his investigations a little farther.<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.<br />
DEAR SIR,-In the review of the “ ſaw and<br />
Letters” section in the Literary Year Book (1910)<br />
in the current number of The Author, your reviewer<br />
states that there is no variation from the issue of<br />
last year under this heading. May I point out that<br />
alterations have been made to meet the views of<br />
The Author, as expressed in its notice last year of<br />
the 1909 issue of the Year Book, and that, judging<br />
from his remarks, your reviewer cannot have read<br />
this year's edition very carefully.<br />
On pages 554 and 555 of the 1910 edition, under<br />
the heading “Sale of Copyright,” two clauses have<br />
been inserted in consequence of your suggestions,<br />
viz.: “There should always be a clause fixing<br />
(under penalty) . . .” etc.; and (2) “An offer below<br />
the rate of £1 per 1,000 words . . . .” etc. Other<br />
alterations have been made in accordance with<br />
previous suggestions in The Author, which to<br />
mention in detail would make this letter unduly<br />
lengthy, but I should like to point out that the<br />
various agreements, as set forth in the “Law<br />
Letters ” section of the Literary Year Book, are<br />
considered as typical of those most commonly used,<br />
and do not profess to be ideal from the point of<br />
view of either an author or a publisher.<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
B. STEwART, Editor L. Y. B.<br />
[We have pleasure in inserting this letter, and<br />
regret that the alterations should not have been<br />
noticed by the reviewer. We do not, however, see<br />
any reference to the U.S.A. Act, the most impor-<br />
tant copyright event which is likely to occur short<br />
of a new copyright law in Great Britain.—ED.].<br />
–0-sº-0–<br />
WOUCHER COPIES.<br />
DEAR SIR.—In , an excellent protest against<br />
“Payment Quarterly and on Demand ” in the<br />
January issue of The Author, “Home Counties”<br />
mentions the Manchester Guardian as “conspicuous<br />
among daily papers in sending a voucher copy.”<br />
It would be interesting to know if other members<br />
who habitually contribute to the paper in question<br />
can ratify the assertion, or whether “Home<br />
Counties " has been singularly favoured in this<br />
respect. As the writer of twelve special articles<br />
for the Manchester Guardian, I can testify to its<br />
exemplary regularity in payment and unfailing<br />
courtesy ; but I have never received a voucher<br />
Copy.<br />
Possibly, however, “Home Counties" refers<br />
solely to commissioned articles—in which case I<br />
can but apologise for misunderstanding, and sign<br />
myself,<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
“DUNCE * SCOTUS.<br />
a —-º- a<br />
w-w-w<br />
MAGAZINE CONTENTs.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
BOOKMAN.<br />
J. St. Loe Strachey. By Drayton Ford.<br />
The Cleansing of Fiction. By Dr. William Barry.<br />
A Man in the Making. By Sir George Douglas, Bart.<br />
The English Essay. By Thomas Seccombe. -<br />
CORNIHILL.<br />
The First Editor and the Founder. By Lady Ritchie.<br />
An Impromptu to the Editor. By Thomas Hardy.<br />
The Jubilee of the Cornhill. By E. T. Cook.<br />
On Essays at Large. By A. C. Benson.<br />
Leslie Stephen, Editor. By W. E. Norris.<br />
James Payn, Editor. By Stanley T. Weyman.<br />
Middle Age to Youth. By A. D. Godley.<br />
Envoi. By Mrs. George Smith.<br />
NATIONAL.<br />
The Player's Poverty. By Cecil Raleigh.<br />
NINETEENTH CENTURY.<br />
La Littérature Française Contemporaine.<br />
Beaunier.<br />
The Making of a Poet. By Stephen Gwynn, M.P.<br />
The Mogul School of Painting. By Percy Brown.<br />
James Boswell and a Corsican Patriot. By Rose M.<br />
Bradley.<br />
The Censorship of Stage Plays: Another Point of View.<br />
By Viola Tree.<br />
By André<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#535) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS. i<br />
<br />
<br />
. . . A Library of Humour is a boom both to the busy<br />
worker and to the man or woman of leisure.<br />
The finest Library of Humour in the World is<br />
PICTURES<br />
FROM “* PUNICEC 22<br />
Four Handsome Volumes,<br />
Two Thousand Pages,<br />
Four Thousand Pictures.<br />
These four desirable Royal 4to volumes contain all<br />
the best of the Social pictures which have appeared<br />
in Punch for the last 60 years—they appeal strongly<br />
alike to the artistic taste and the sense of humour.<br />
All the illustrations in “Pictures<br />
from ‘Punch " " are reproduced in<br />
the original size without any re-<br />
duction whatever.<br />
Would you not like to possess one of these delight-<br />
ful sets 7<br />
They can be sent to you (carriage paid), bound<br />
in cloth, for 40s., or bound in a remarkably rich<br />
half-morocco binding, at 55s.<br />
—sº-<br />
Address: THE SECRETARY, “PUNCH* OFFICE,<br />
10, Bouyerie Street, London, E.C.<br />
TO Authors and Journalists,<br />
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of<br />
your work?<br />
Does your literary output find a ready<br />
market? -<br />
These are pertinent questions and well worth<br />
answering.<br />
Many young writers would meet with success<br />
if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br />
of their art. Our Students are successful |-<br />
because we instil into them that subtle some-<br />
thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br />
their special bent and enable them to make the<br />
most of their matural gifts.<br />
A Course of Training under our supervision<br />
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br />
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br />
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we<br />
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br />
receipt of a post-card.<br />
Address your application to the-<br />
LITERARY GORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,<br />
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
About 2,000 Books Wanted<br />
re advertised for weekly in<br />
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br />
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1837),<br />
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br />
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br />
Books, &c.<br />
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br />
in the Books Wanted Columns.<br />
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and<br />
13S, 6d. foreign.<br />
Specimen Copy Free on application.<br />
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br />
office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br />
TYPEYWYRITING:<br />
ALL, KINDS FROM 9d. PER 1,000.<br />
Authors', Playwrights', clergymen's, &c., MSS.<br />
correctly and efficiently executed.<br />
Good work combined with cheapness and quickness.<br />
In English, French, or German. Good References.<br />
SEND A SMALL ORDER NOW f<br />
MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Rd., London, S.W.<br />
A Member of the Society of Author's highly recommends<br />
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,<br />
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br />
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br />
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br />
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court<br />
District and Tube Stations.<br />
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br />
SIK E S and SIKES,<br />
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices<br />
(Established 1893),<br />
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br />
Authors' MSS. ; Plays and Actors' Parts ; Duplicating; Lessons;<br />
Legal, General and Commercial Documents.<br />
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines,<br />
FAIR PRICES.<br />
Terms and References on application.<br />
AUTHORS & PLAYW RIGHTS.<br />
Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br />
Particulars from Manager, Literary Departlment,<br />
WIENER AGENCY, L.D.,<br />
64, Strand, LONDON,<br />
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
AUTHors’ MISS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from<br />
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one third price.<br />
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.<br />
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED,<br />
A. wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#536) ################################################<br />
<br />
IV AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
TO AN AUTHOR<br />
the APPEARANCE and STYLE of manuscript is<br />
An Important Matter.<br />
Send your typewriting to me ! I have had a broad experience of<br />
Literary Work,<br />
and guarantee to execute all commissions promptly, and in<br />
a mammer warranted to tempt the consideration of the<br />
busiest Editors.<br />
Price List, Testimonials, etc., on application.<br />
C. HERBERT CAESAR, Homefield, wººl;<br />
GOUP0N.<br />
This Coupon entitles you to one Carbon<br />
Duplicate, Gratis, if sent with your order.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br />
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General<br />
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br />
cation.<br />
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br />
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br />
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing<br />
but praise for the accuracy, Speed, and neatness with which she<br />
does her Work.—FRANK SAVILE.”<br />
MISS M. R. HORNE,<br />
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br />
ESTABLISHED]<br />
The Wessex Press,<br />
Two popular Hotels in Gentral London,<br />
Opposite the British Museum.<br />
THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br />
Great Russell Street, London.<br />
Near the British Museum,<br />
KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br />
<br />
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br />
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br />
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br />
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br />
- tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br />
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br />
3|6 to 6|=.<br />
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote<br />
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.<br />
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br />
Telegraphie Addresses :<br />
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br />
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br />
[XVIII. CENT.<br />
Tazt??ton.<br />
BARNICOTT & PEARCE<br />
INVITE EN QUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br />
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br />
<br />
TYPEWRITING<br />
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced<br />
Typist. Authors’ MSS. and Technical<br />
work a speciality.<br />
ORDERS BY POST PROMIPTLY PRTTENDED TO.<br />
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br />
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,<br />
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br />
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br />
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br />
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br />
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br />
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.<br />
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.<br />
Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br />
General Copying ... 1/1 5 y 5 y 2 3 1/3<br />
Plays, ruled * - * * ... 1)- 32 7 * 92 1/4<br />
Specimens and Price List on application.<br />
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br />
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br />
‘‘TEIE AUTHOE.”<br />
SCA LE FOR A D VERTIS EMENT'S.<br />
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br />
6<br />
Front Page ...4.4 0 0<br />
Other Pages . 3 0 ()<br />
Half of a Page ... ... 1 10 0<br />
Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0<br />
Eighth of a Page tº e s e - e. ... . .: 0 1<br />
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0<br />
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for<br />
Twelve Imsertions.<br />
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br />
insertion in the following month's issue.<br />
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the<br />
ADVERTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,<br />
Storey's Gate, S.W.<br />
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br />
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/402/1910-02-01-The-Author-20-5.pdf | publications, The Author |
403 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/403 | The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 06 (March 1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+06+%28March+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 06 (March 1910)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6 | | | | | 153–180 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-03-01">1910-03-01</a> | | | | | | | 6 | | | 19100301 | O be El ut b or.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
Vol. XX. —No. 6.<br />
MARCH 1, 1910.<br />
[PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
C O N T E N T S.<br />
PAGE<br />
Notices ... * tº e tº gº º * > * e tº º g e is & & 8 g = & ... 153<br />
Committee Notes tº $ tº & & Cº. * * * * º ºr tº a tº * * * ... 155<br />
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 33.<br />
Books published in America by Members... .. ... ... 158<br />
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... gº tº ºr e tº e ... 158<br />
Paris Notes tº e ∈ * * * * - ſº * tº g e e º as º gº a ſº º ... 160<br />
TJnited States Copyright ... * g e * * * * * * * * * ... 161<br />
British International Association of Journalists s it e ... 165<br />
Magazine Contents º tº º & * * > tº º º e a * * * ... 166<br />
How to Use the Society ... ... ... ... ... ... 107<br />
Warnings to the Producers of Books a g º º º º tº ſº tº ... 167<br />
Warnings to Dramatic Authors * * * * * * & ſº & & ſº º ..., 167<br />
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... * * * ..., 168<br />
Warnings to Musical Composers * g tº ... ... ... 168<br />
PAGE<br />
Stamping Music ... . ... ... * * * * * * * * * e ‘º gº ... 168<br />
The Reading Branch ... ... & G & © tº gº tº e º e º e ... I68<br />
“The Author’” ... ë e g tº º º * = & * * * * * * tº tº Lº ... 168<br />
Remittances gº º e tº º º sº tº e e ‘º e. * * * * g e * * * ... 168<br />
General Notes ... © tº º gº gº tº a dº ſº gº e = & º e ſº º sº ... 169<br />
A Great Belgian Poet ... tº e º º º ſº * * & * = & * * * ... 170<br />
The Child Spirit in Literature tº º 0. e # 8 tº e < & º º ... 171<br />
Realism in Drama tº a ſº * * * * * * * tº e * * * * * * ... 172<br />
Magazine Editors tº a sº tº e 4 * * * * * * & e & & e e ... 173<br />
The Art of Illustrating... tº a se fe & 8 tº º & is e º * * * ... 175<br />
The Literary Year Book * * * * * * tº º º # * * ſº tº º ... 177<br />
Book Prices Current ... * * * * * * & # * * * * tº sº º ... };}<br />
Correspondence ... tº º gº * * * * * * e is e & º º * † tº ... 179<br />
x.<br />
TO Authors and Journalists,<br />
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of<br />
your work?<br />
Does your literary output find a ready<br />
market?<br />
These are pertinent questions and well worth<br />
answering.<br />
Many young writers would meet with success<br />
if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br />
of their art. Our Students are successful<br />
because we instil into them that subtle some-<br />
thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br />
their special bent and enable them to make the<br />
most of their natural gifts,<br />
A Course of Training under our supervision<br />
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br />
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br />
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this; we<br />
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br />
receipt of a post-card.<br />
Address your application to the-<br />
LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE,<br />
9, Amundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,<br />
(Established 1888) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br />
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br />
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br />
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br />
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br />
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.<br />
Glºrical Provident Union Galendar,<br />
I9] UGO.<br />
SPECIAL ARTICLES.<br />
Old Age, How to attain it. §§<br />
The Great Comet of 1910. Illustrated.<br />
The Bishops and Clergy Pensions.<br />
Book Gossip for 1910. Improper Books.<br />
Portraits of Swinburne, Marion Crawford,<br />
George Meredith, Miss Marjorie Bowen.<br />
PERICE SIXEPERN CE.<br />
L0ND0N : Elliot Stock, 62, Paternoster Row, and from<br />
C.P. Union Office, 79, Hanover Square, W.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br />
Words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br />
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br />
cation,<br />
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br />
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br />
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing<br />
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br />
does her Work.—FRANK SAVILE.”<br />
MISS M. R. HORNE,<br />
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br />
“THE AUTHOR" Scale for Advertisements.<br />
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br />
Front Page ...:84 0 0<br />
Other Pages . 3 () ()<br />
Half of a Page ..., ... l 10 O<br />
Quarter of a Page ... 0 15 0<br />
Eighth of a Page e e tº sº a tº is tº tº e º * e e ... 0 7 6<br />
Single Column Advertisements ... tº e º per inch 0 6 0<br />
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent, for<br />
Twelve Imsertions. ‘..<br />
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br />
insertion in the following month's issue.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#538) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
(Lje Šarietu uſ Autburg (jnrurpurated).<br />
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br />
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br />
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br />
SIR WM. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br />
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br />
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br />
RELL, P.C.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
THE REv. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br />
CLERE, P.C.<br />
HALL CAINE,<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br />
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN.”).<br />
EDWARD CLODD.<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURzoN<br />
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
TIEHICIN/I_A_S TEI. A TERIDTY -<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
AUSTIN DOBSON.<br />
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br />
A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD,<br />
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br />
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br />
SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br />
MRs. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
E. W. HORNUNG,<br />
MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
JEROME K. JEROMF.<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br />
RUDYARD KIPLING.<br />
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br />
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br />
THE RIGHT EION, SIR ALFRED.<br />
LYALL, P.C.<br />
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA L.<br />
SHAw).<br />
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br />
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.<br />
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br />
SIR HENRY NORMAN.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br />
PLUNKETT, K.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
OWEN SEAMAN.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
G. R. SIMS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
PERCY WHITE.<br />
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br />
THE WISCOUNT Wor,SELEY, K. P.,<br />
P.C., &c.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
H. G. WELLS.<br />
COMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
MRS. BELLOC-IOWNDES.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
J. W. COMYNS CARR,<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB,<br />
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY’s GATE, S.W.<br />
E8TABLISHED]<br />
The Wessex Press,<br />
Taztzzton. -<br />
[XVIII. CENT.<br />
BARNICOTT & PEARC<br />
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br />
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br />
<br />
TYPEWRITIN<br />
Typist.<br />
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced<br />
Authors' MSS. and Technical<br />
work a speciality.<br />
ORDERS BY POST PROMIFTLY PRTTENDED TO.<br />
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br />
Yºº ANTERD) 2<br />
AUTHORS’ MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.<br />
Send a trial order now.<br />
One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis<br />
Terms on application.<br />
Don’t hesitate.<br />
satisfaction.<br />
with first Order.<br />
C. HERBERT CAESAR,<br />
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs,<br />
General Copying<br />
I guarantee Plays, ruled<br />
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.<br />
Novel and Story Work<br />
... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br />
. 1/1 3 y jj 3 y 1/3<br />
1|- 32 y - 93 1/4<br />
Specimens and Price List on application.<br />
Miss A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree cottage<br />
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#539) ################################################<br />
<br />
C be El u t b or,<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
FOUNDED BY SIR<br />
WALTER BESANT.<br />
—s<br />
Wol. XX.-No. 6.<br />
MARCH 1ST, 1910.<br />
--~<br />
[PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
TELEPHONE NUMBER:<br />
374 WICTORIA.<br />
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br />
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
NOTICES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the authors alone are<br />
responsible. None of the papers or para-<br />
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br />
of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br />
to be the case.<br />
THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br />
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br />
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br />
cases that have come before the notice or to the<br />
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br />
those members of the Society who desire to have<br />
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br />
them on application.<br />
º-º-ºsmº<br />
ADVERTISEMENTs.<br />
As there seems to be an impression among<br />
readers of The Author that the committee are<br />
personally responsible for the bona fides of the<br />
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br />
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br />
Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br />
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br />
never have accepted, any liability.<br />
Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br />
if special information is desired.<br />
—e—Q–e—<br />
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.<br />
——e-s—<br />
+ ROM time to time members of the Society<br />
desire to make donations to its funds in<br />
recognition of work that has been done for<br />
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br />
WOL. XX."<br />
of one of these members, have decided to place<br />
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br />
that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br />
which these contributions may be paid.<br />
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br />
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br />
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br />
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br />
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br />
or in dealing with any other matter closely<br />
connected with the work of the Society.<br />
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br />
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br />
needs of all the members of the Society.<br />
• *— a<br />
v —--w<br />
LIST OF MEMBERS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors<br />
published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br />
at the offices of the Society at the price of<br />
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br />
1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br />
of the Society only.<br />
A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br />
end of the list for the convenience of those who<br />
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br />
from month to month in these pages.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE PENSION FUND.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the<br />
() Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-<br />
tary had placed before them the financial<br />
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in<br />
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of<br />
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in<br />
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.<br />
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.<br />
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.<br />
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.<br />
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#540) ################################################<br />
<br />
154<br />
TISIES AUTISIOR.<br />
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-<br />
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the<br />
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.<br />
They desire to draw the attention of the members<br />
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by<br />
additional subscriptions and donations there will<br />
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the<br />
year to declare another pension in case any im-<br />
portant claim is forthcoming.<br />
Donations.<br />
1909.<br />
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.<br />
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br />
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. 3.<br />
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .<br />
Nov. 4, George, W. L. e<br />
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary<br />
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss<br />
Dec. 3, Esmond, H. W.<br />
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . &<br />
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .<br />
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet<br />
S<br />
e<br />
2-<br />
1.<br />
1910.<br />
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . ſº te<br />
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-<br />
tion) . e º ſe º º<br />
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. & o<br />
Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br />
Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M. e<br />
Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br />
Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard e<br />
Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .<br />
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br />
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br />
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º<br />
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.<br />
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. e<br />
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..<br />
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur<br />
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna<br />
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.<br />
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs.<br />
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida<br />
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith<br />
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . e<br />
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. .<br />
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie<br />
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs.<br />
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. .<br />
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .<br />
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit<br />
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club<br />
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy<br />
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.<br />
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . .<br />
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .<br />
Feb. 16, W. D. . º •<br />
16, Gibbs, F. L. A.<br />
17, Wintle, H. R. º<br />
21, Thurston, E. Temple<br />
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick<br />
5<br />
1<br />
1<br />
1<br />
Feb.<br />
Reb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
We regret that we omitted to state that the<br />
donation of £2 5s. 4d. for January 21st, from<br />
Consols 24%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0<br />
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()<br />
Victorian Government 3%. Consoli-<br />
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291 19 11<br />
War Loan ................................. 20I 9 3<br />
London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br />
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()<br />
Egyptian Government Irrigation<br />
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0<br />
Cape of Good Hope 3%% Inscribed<br />
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0<br />
Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br />
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br />
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6<br />
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br />
Corporation of London 2;% Stock,<br />
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4<br />
Jamaica. 3% Stock, 1919—49......... 132 18 6.<br />
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 I<br />
Total ............... f*,068 11 7<br />
Subscriptions.<br />
1909. £ S. d.<br />
Oct. 15, Greig, James 0 5 ()<br />
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. e () 5 ()<br />
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas 0 10 6<br />
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. . 0 10 0<br />
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ” 0 5 ()<br />
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. es º 1 1 0<br />
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard O 5 0<br />
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis . 0. 5 ()<br />
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J. () 5 ()<br />
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian 2 2 0<br />
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor º () 10 ()<br />
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith CE. () 5 ()<br />
1910.<br />
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine 0 7 6<br />
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . © . () 10 ()<br />
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br />
the Lord, K.C.V.O. s º . 1 1 0<br />
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. 0 5 O<br />
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . e () 10 0<br />
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M. 0 5 0<br />
1<br />
()<br />
()<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#541) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A [CITISIOR,<br />
155<br />
Miss Ida Benecke, is derived from the sale of her<br />
German translation of Mr. George Meredith’s<br />
“Tragic Comedians,” the proceeds of which she<br />
has kindly consented to devote to this fund.<br />
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br />
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br />
announcement. .<br />
The names of those subscribers and donors which<br />
are not included in the lists printed above are<br />
unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br />
COMMITTEE NOTES.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
HE February meeting of the Committee of<br />
Management of the Society of Authors was<br />
held at the offices of the society on Monday,<br />
February 7. Fourteen members and associates<br />
were elected, and against these elections have to be<br />
chronicled twelve resignations, which the committee<br />
accepted with regret.<br />
The Annual Report was passed in its final shape,<br />
and has been circulated to the members in due<br />
course, with full notice of the general meeting<br />
which has been fixed for Wednesday, March 16, at<br />
the rooms of the Society of Medicine, 20, Hanover<br />
Square, W., at 4 o'clock.<br />
The next matter before the committee was the<br />
report of the sub-committee on the Music Pub-<br />
lishers' Agreement which had been settled with the<br />
representative of a firm of music publishers. Mr.<br />
E. J. MacGillivray, representing the Copyright<br />
Sub-committee, and the representative of the<br />
music publishing firm attended, to explain the<br />
exact position. The questions at issue were very<br />
fully discussed, but owing to some fresh suggestions<br />
put forward by the Music Publishers and some<br />
alterations made by the Committee of Management,<br />
the matter had to be referred back again to the<br />
Copyright Sub-committee.<br />
Mr. James Byrne, of Messrs. Byrne & Cutcheon,<br />
of 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A., was<br />
appointed lawyer in the States to the Society of<br />
Authors. We understand from Mr. Douglas<br />
Freshfield, who has recently returned from the<br />
States, and from Mr. Laurence Godkin, who<br />
formerly represented the society, that Mr. Byrne is<br />
willing to accept the duties of the position.<br />
The annual dinner of the society was fixed for<br />
the second or third week in June. Notice of it<br />
will be sent round at a later date, together with full<br />
particulars as to place, price of tickets, &c., to all<br />
the members.<br />
A question relating to the Libraries' Censorship<br />
Was then discussed, and a letter from Mr. Edward<br />
Bell, of the Publishers’ Association, read to the<br />
Committee. The committee are keeping a watchful<br />
eye on authors' interests in this matter.<br />
The chairman reported that the Royal Society of<br />
Literature had decided to form an academy of<br />
literature consisting of forty members. Fourteen<br />
of this number were to be chosen from the mem-<br />
bers of the Royal Society of Literature, fourteen<br />
by the Committee of Management of the society<br />
from members of the society. The members so<br />
elected were to elect a further twelve to make the<br />
number up to forty. After the first election the<br />
academy would be self-elected. A sub-committee<br />
consisting of three members was formed for the<br />
election of the fourteen members to represent the<br />
Society. The names selected by the sub-committee<br />
will be referred to the Committee of Management<br />
for confirmation.<br />
A question was raised with respect to copyright<br />
registration in the United States, and the secretary<br />
explained a serious point which had arisen and was<br />
likely to prove a heavy handicap on English<br />
authors. The committee decided to collect the<br />
fullest particulars and to send a letter, signed by<br />
the chairman, setting out the issues involved, for<br />
the consideration of the Foreign Office.<br />
Sir Alfred Bateman reported the nature of the<br />
steps he had taken in regard to a question relating<br />
to Canadian copyright raised at the last meeting.<br />
The committee decided to act on the advice given<br />
by Sir Alfred, but do not think, at the present<br />
time, it would be expedient to make any further<br />
Statement.<br />
Cases before the Committee.—The secretary<br />
reported that during the past month he had placed<br />
two county court cases in the hands of the society's<br />
solicitors, both in respect of work done for editors<br />
of journals, but not paid for.<br />
A case of literary libel in Germany was again<br />
considered by the committee, who authorised the<br />
secretary to pay the usual court fees and the sum<br />
asked for security for costs.<br />
The secretary reported that he had been able to<br />
obtain compensation, on behalf of one of the<br />
society's members, from a publication in the Straits<br />
Settlement which had infringed the member's<br />
copyright. With the exception of the case still<br />
being conducted in Canada, this closes the present<br />
list of infringements in the colonies.<br />
Two donations of £1 1s., from M. Gysi and<br />
Harold Child, to the Capital Fund of the society<br />
were reported to the committee, who expressed their<br />
thanks to the members for their support of the<br />
fund.<br />
The additional subscriptions and donations to<br />
the Pension Fund will be found chronicled in<br />
another column.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#542) ################################################<br />
<br />
156<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee<br />
was held at the offices of the society on Tuesday,<br />
February 8, at 3 o'clock.<br />
Owing to certain cases referring to the work of<br />
dramatic agents which have come before the courts<br />
recently, the sub-committee have deemed it<br />
essential that they should consider and settle a<br />
proper form of agreement between an author and<br />
a dramatic agent. They do not think that it is<br />
profitable or advantageous to a dramatic author to<br />
employ an agent, but if from some special cause a<br />
dramatic author finds it essential to do so, then<br />
they regard it as necessary that he should have an<br />
agreement in writing carefully framed and super-<br />
vised. Accordingly, the consideration of such an<br />
agreement, adjourned from a former meeting, was<br />
renewed. The agreement was settled subject to<br />
one or two suggested alterations, and to one or two<br />
legal points which arose during the discussion of<br />
the clauses. It will be redrafted and placed before<br />
the committee in its redrafted shape at their next<br />
meeting.<br />
The question of theatrical performances in<br />
clubs was also carefully debated. The secretary<br />
read some letters he had received from the Theatres’<br />
Alliance and placed before the committee copies of<br />
a paper called Club Life, which advertised these<br />
performances. He also reported the substance of<br />
a conversation which he had had with the Secretary<br />
of Samuel French, Ltd., and the sub-committee<br />
instructed the secretary to discuss the position with<br />
the secretary of the Theatres’ Alliance in order to<br />
obtain the views of that body as to what course, if<br />
any, should be adopted in the matter.<br />
The question of foreign agents was next before<br />
the meeting, and it was decided to obtain some<br />
further information. The committee were desirous<br />
of appointing agents who could give information to<br />
the Society as to what pieces were being acted in<br />
the colonies, in order to facilitate the stopping of<br />
any performances not sanctioned by the authors.<br />
The secretary then reported the settlement of<br />
Certain theatrical cases that had been before the<br />
committee at their last meeting. No fresh cases<br />
had arisen for the committee's consideration.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
Cases.<br />
THIRTEEN cases have passed through the<br />
Society’s hands during February. Seven of these<br />
were claims for money, and it is satisfactory to<br />
report that four of them have been settled, the<br />
money having been paid and forwarded to the<br />
members concerned. Two of them came only<br />
recently into the office. The remaining one will<br />
most probably have to go into the hands of the<br />
Society's solicitors. Of two claims for accounts<br />
one has already been settled. There was one<br />
claim for infringement of copyright, which the<br />
secretary was bound to advise the member to with-<br />
draw, as his title was incomplete. The matter,<br />
accordingly, has been closed. Of three cases for<br />
the return of MSS. one has been settled, one,<br />
Owing to the fact that it lies in the United States,<br />
will take further time, and one has only recently<br />
come into the office.<br />
With the exception of five cases for accounts,<br />
which are in the course of negotiation, and will<br />
probably be settled shortly, and with the exception<br />
of two or three small county court actions which<br />
have been placed in the hands of the society's<br />
Solicitors, all the cases open from the previous<br />
month have been settled.<br />
February Elections.<br />
14, Rue Duplessis, Bor-<br />
deaux, France.<br />
Delf View, Eyam, near<br />
Sheffield.<br />
Constitutional Club,<br />
W.C.<br />
Durrant, Wm. Scott . 39, Sussex Gardens,<br />
Hyde Park, W.<br />
Chase, Lewis Nathaniel<br />
Dawson, Mrs. Frederick<br />
Dawson, A. J. . e<br />
Fether stonhaugh-<br />
Frampton, Mrs. H. .<br />
Gilleard, John Thomas 32A, Bury New Road,<br />
Bolton.<br />
27, Aberdare Gardens,<br />
West Hampstead.<br />
Levuka, Countown Har-<br />
bour, Govey, Co. Wex-<br />
ford, Ireland.<br />
The Grange, Silverton,<br />
near Exeter.<br />
c/o Woodhead & Co.,<br />
44, Charing Cross.<br />
Holmwood, Redditch,<br />
Worcestershire.<br />
Ewenny Priory, Bridg-<br />
end, S. Wales.<br />
Cavendish Square,<br />
London, W. -<br />
2, Piccadilly Chambers,<br />
Coventry Street, W.<br />
Greenbank, Percy<br />
Haviland, Maud Doria<br />
Heath, Francis George<br />
Lecky, H. S., Lieut. R.N.<br />
Newton, A. M.<br />
Picton-Warlow, Beatrice<br />
Steeves, George Walter, 9,<br />
B.A., M.D.<br />
Talbot, Howard<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#543) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
157<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br />
THE SOCIETY.<br />
—t-sº-0–<br />
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br />
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br />
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br />
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice<br />
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br />
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br />
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members Will<br />
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br />
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br />
:accurate.<br />
ARCHITECTURE.<br />
‘OUR HOMES AND How To MAKE THE BEST OF THEM. By<br />
W. SHAw SPARRow. 10 × 7%. 280 pp. Hodder &<br />
Stoughton. 7s. 6d. m.<br />
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br />
CASSELL’s DICTIONARY OF GARDENING. Edited by<br />
W. P. WRIGHT. New and Revised Edition. Part I.<br />
10% x 7%. 48 pp. Cassell. 7d. n.<br />
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS YEAR BOOK. Edited by H. F. W.<br />
DEANE, M.A., F.S.A., and W. A. EVANS, M.A. 714 pp.<br />
London : The Year Book Press, clo. Swan Sonnen-<br />
schein & Co. 3s. 6d. m.<br />
HAM's YEAR Book (ExCISE), 1910. A Book of General<br />
Reference and of Special Information on the Excise and<br />
Licensing Laws, Income Tax, and Death Duties, &c.<br />
Edited by E. GRANT HOOPER and E. A. DYSON. 7} X 5.<br />
405 + 45 + 156 pp. E. Wilson. 4s. 6d. m.<br />
DRAMA.<br />
T)IONYSIUs THE AREOPAGITE. A Tragedy. By A. W.<br />
LANGLANDS. 6; x 4%. 101 pp. Stock. 38. n.<br />
EDUCATION.<br />
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE.<br />
Spoken Ilanguage. By R. GRANT BROWN. 6; x 5.<br />
143 pp. London : Henry Frowde. 5s. n.<br />
IPICTION.<br />
No. 19. By EDGAR JEPSON. 7} x 54. 309 pp. Mills<br />
& Boon. 6s.<br />
A FLUTTER WITH FATE.<br />
# x 5. 318 pp. 6s.<br />
THE CASE OF MISS ELLIOTT. By BARONEss ORCzY.<br />
Popular Edition. 73 × 5. 319 pp. Greening. Is. n.<br />
THE CAXBOROUGH SCANDAL. By FRED. WHISHAw.<br />
73 × 5. 311 pp. White. 6s. -<br />
THE QUESTION. By PARRY TRUSCOTT. 289 pp. F. Werner<br />
Laurie. 68.<br />
BOUND TOGETHER. By MARY E. MANN. 73 × 5. 302 pp.<br />
Mills & Boon, 6s.<br />
THE GOLDEN CENTIPEDE. By Louis E GERARD. 73 × 5+.<br />
309 pp. Methuen. 6s. -<br />
BERENICE. By E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM.<br />
303 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br />
A BLIND GODDESS. By MULVY OUSELEY. 7:<br />
320 pp. Ouseley. 6s.<br />
A TRADER’s DAUGHTER. By W. A. KING ON. 7;<br />
348 pp. Ouseley. 6s.<br />
BY CHARLES IGGLEDEN.<br />
7<br />
;<br />
X<br />
5#<br />
§<br />
X<br />
5<br />
#<br />
X<br />
5<br />
A Manual of the<br />
THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING, 73 × 5.<br />
400 pp. Cassell. 6s.<br />
WHY I)ID HE Do IT By BERNARD CAPEs. 73 × 5.<br />
336 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br />
CUMNER's SON AND OTHER SOUTH SEA FOLK. By SIR<br />
GILBERT PARKER, 7} x 43. 284 pp. Mills & Boom.<br />
18, n.<br />
Cousin HUGH. By THEO. Doug LAS (MRS. H. D.<br />
EveRETT). 73 × 5. 307 pp. Methuen. 68.<br />
A CALL. The Tale of Two Passions. By FORD MADOX<br />
HUEFFER. 74 × 5. 304 pp. Chatto & Windus.<br />
REST AND UNREST. By EDWARD THOMAS. 6; × 4%.<br />
191 pp. Duckworth. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
LovERS ON THE GREEN. By MAY CROMMELIN. 75 × 5.<br />
343 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.<br />
THE BLOT. By STEPHEN TORRE.<br />
Everett & Co. 6s.<br />
WRACK. By MAURICE DRAKE.<br />
Duckworth. 68.<br />
WHEN No MAN PURSUETH. By MRs. BELLOC LOWNDES.<br />
7# × 5. 352 pp. Heinemann. 68.<br />
THE THIEF of VIRTUE. By EDEN PHILLPOTTS. 7; X 5+.<br />
452 pp. Murray. 68.<br />
BEAUTY FOR ASHES. By DESMOND COKE, 7% × 5.<br />
337 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.<br />
THE END OF THE RAINBOW. By STELLA. M. DüRING.<br />
7; X 5. 312 pp.<br />
7; x 5. 331 pp.<br />
7# × 5. 315 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.<br />
THE GRASS WIDow. By DoROTHEA GERARD. 73 × 5.<br />
318 pp. John Long, 6s.<br />
LIVE MEN'S SHOEs. By RICHARD MARSH. 7} x 5.<br />
309 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br />
JOHN MAR, DETECTIVE. By MARIE CONNOR LEIGHTON.<br />
73 × 5. 306 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br />
THE CARDINAL's PAGE. By J. BAKER,<br />
7# × 53. 31.4 pp. Chapman & Hall.<br />
HISTORY.<br />
SOCIAL ENGLAND IN THE FIRTEENTH CENTURY. A<br />
Popular Edition.<br />
2s. In.<br />
Study of the Effects of Economic Conditions. By<br />
A. ABRAM. G. Routledge & Sons.<br />
THE MEDICI. By CoIONEL E. F. YoUNG, C.B. Two<br />
vols. John Murray. 36s. n.<br />
SELECTIONS FROM THE STATE PAPERS OF THE GOVERNORS-<br />
GENERAL OF INDIA. Edited by G. W. FORREST, C.I.E.,<br />
ex-Director of Records, Government of India. Two<br />
vols. 9 × 53. 323 + 348 pp. Oxford : Blackwell.<br />
London : Constable. 21s. m.<br />
IITERARY.<br />
Prose Papers on Poetry.<br />
252 pp. Macmillan.<br />
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS.<br />
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 9 × 53.<br />
7s. 6d. In.<br />
A JAPANESE MEDIAEVAL DRAMA. By MARIE C. STOPEs,<br />
D.Sc., Ph.D. Transactions, Royal Society Literature.<br />
Vol. XXIX.<br />
MEDICAL.<br />
MIEDICAL REFORMI MEASURES. Including the College<br />
Reform, other Reforms, and Poems, University and<br />
College Annals, a Vignette, &c. By H. ELLIOT-BLAKE.<br />
8} x 6}. Bale & Co., Oxford House, Great Titchfield<br />
House, W. 7s. 6d. m.,<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
MIND HEALING. An Elementary Treatise.<br />
BOULNOIS. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. 6d.<br />
I.ONDON's PRIDE AND LONDON'S SHAME. By L. COPE<br />
CORNFORD. 83 × 5%. 174 pp. P. S. King,<br />
THE STORY OF THE BROTHERHOOD OF HERO DOG.S.<br />
By HELEN<br />
By MRs. DE COURCY LAFFAN. 6; × 4}. 60 pp.<br />
Madgwick, Houlston, 4, Ave Maria Lane, E. C. 1s. m.<br />
MUSIC.<br />
An Irish Two Step ;<br />
“ (iim and Bitters.”<br />
IXeith, Prowse & Co. 2s.<br />
|POLITICS. -<br />
ENGLISH POOR LAW POLICY. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE<br />
WEBB. 9 × 5%. 379 pp. Longmans, 7 s. 6d, n,<br />
“The Terrapin'<br />
By JAMES MI.<br />
n, each,<br />
“BEGORRAH !”<br />
Two Step ;<br />
GALLATI.Y.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#544) ################################################<br />
<br />
158<br />
TISIES A UTISIOR.<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
BOSWELL’s JOHNSON. Illustrated Bicentenary Edition.<br />
Complete in twenty weekly parts. Part 20. Edited<br />
by RogFR INGPEN. 10 × 74. Sir Isaac Pitman. 6d. n.<br />
THACKERAY (Masters of Literature). Edited by G. K.<br />
CHESTERTON. 73 x 5. 350 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. n.<br />
SCIENCE.<br />
SCIENTIFIC PAPERs. By SIR GEORGE How ARD DARWIN,<br />
K.C.B., F.R.S. Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of<br />
Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations.<br />
10% x 7. 527 pp. Cambridge : University Press.<br />
158. n.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br />
MEMBERS.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
THE FIRST GEORGE IN HANOVER AND ENGLAND. With<br />
eighteen portraits and illustrations. By LEWIS MEL-<br />
vTLLE. 257+ 252 pp. Scribner. $6 n.<br />
ESSAYS.<br />
By G. K. CHESTERTON. 325 pp.<br />
$1.20 m.<br />
TREMENDOUS TRIFLES.<br />
New York : Dodd, Mead & Co.<br />
FICTION.<br />
ZARLAH, THE MARTIAN. By R. NORMAN GRISEwooD.<br />
New York : R. F. Fenno & Co. $1.<br />
BARTY CRUSOE AND HIS MAN SATURDAY. By FRANCES<br />
HoDGson BURNETT. 16 + 295 pp. New York : Moffat,<br />
Yard & Co. $1 n. .<br />
THE SINKING SHIP. By Eva LATHBURY. 326 pp. New<br />
York : Henry Holt & Co. $1.50.<br />
THE POOL OF FLAME. By Louis JOSEPH VANCE.<br />
Illustrated by J. R.A.E. 350 pp. New York: Dodd,<br />
Mead & Co. $1.50.<br />
GARDENING.<br />
THE CHILDREN’s BOOK OF GARDENING. By MRS. ALFRED<br />
SIDGWICK and MRS. PAYNTER. Twelve full-page illus-<br />
trations in colour from drawings by MRS. CAYLEY-<br />
ROBINSON. 235 pp. New York : Macmillan. $2 n.<br />
TRAVET,.<br />
TYROL AND ITS PEOPLE. By CLIVE HOLLAND. With<br />
sixteen illustrations in colour by ADRIAN STOKES :<br />
thirty-one additional illustrations and a map. 336 pp.<br />
New York : James Pott & Co. $2.50 m. boxed.<br />
ITALIAN HOUSE. By HENRY JAMES. With illustration<br />
in colour by JOSEPH PENNELL. Boston : Houghton,<br />
Mifflin Co. 504 pp. $7.50 n.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br />
NOTES.<br />
ESSRS. JOHN OUSELEY, Ltd., have just<br />
issued a new series of classics, to which<br />
they have given the title “Little Keep-<br />
sakes.” The volumes included are “Myths of the<br />
Gods”; “The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám ";<br />
“Thoughts from Marcus Aurelius ” ; “Love<br />
Letters of Abelard and Heloise ’’; “The Fire<br />
Worshippers,” by Thomas Moore ; and “Sonnets<br />
from the Portuguese.” The same firm have also<br />
published Mr. Mulvy Ouseley’s new novel, “A<br />
Blind Goddess,” and “A Trader's Daughter: A<br />
Tale of Kaffirland,” by W. Angus Kingon.<br />
Miss Abram’s “Social England in the Fifteenth<br />
Century,” which we included in our list of Ameri-<br />
can publications in the last issue of The Author,<br />
has also, we understand, been published in England.<br />
Messrs. Routledge are the publishers.<br />
“Medical Reform Measures,” by Dr. H. Elliot-<br />
Blake, is a book which gives an account of the<br />
medical colleges reform with which the writer<br />
has been associated. It gives also a succinct<br />
historical survey of the London medical colleges,<br />
the University of London and the Society of<br />
Apothecaries, as well as a short account of a<br />
practical Noise Abatement Bill. Little couplets,<br />
verses, and poems have been added to the book,<br />
the designs in which are the work of the author.<br />
Messrs. Bale & Co. are the publishers.<br />
Mrs. Alice Perrin's new Indian novel will be<br />
published this year by Messrs. Methuen in England<br />
and Messrs. Duffield in New York. A series of<br />
Mrs. Perrin's short Indian stories are now appearing<br />
in McClure's Magazine, New York. -<br />
The Poetry Section of Everyman's Library<br />
published by J. M. Dent & Sons, will be<br />
strengthened by the inclusion of Spenser’s “Faerie<br />
Queene,” in two volumes, with an introduction by<br />
Prof. J. W. Hales.<br />
Mrs. Stanley Wrench's third novel, “A Perfect<br />
Passion,” will be published in a few weeks by<br />
Messrs. John Long.<br />
Mr. Harold Wintle is engaged on another novel<br />
which will shortly be published.<br />
The January number of the Red Magazine<br />
has a story by Elton Harris, entitled “When You<br />
are Free.”<br />
Miss Helen Boulnois has just produced a little<br />
book called “Mind Healing : An Elementar<br />
Treatise.” The book can be obtained of all book-<br />
sellers, or of Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. It<br />
has been printed by the Women's Printing Society,<br />
Brick Street, Piccadilly.<br />
Mr. John Murray's recent publications include<br />
Col. G. F. Young's history of “The Medici,” in<br />
two volumes, with numerous portraits, illustrations<br />
and tables of genealogy. It covers more than three<br />
centuries, from the rise of the Medici in 1400 to<br />
their end in 1743. The romance and colour of<br />
their eventful history, their unique connection with<br />
learning and art, the fact that both the Popes most<br />
prominently connected with the Reformation were<br />
members of this family, and, lastly, the fact that<br />
nearly every existing building or work of art in<br />
Florence has some connection with the Medici<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#545) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
159<br />
make their story interesting from many points of<br />
view. Included in the work is a large amount of<br />
information regarding contemporary art, the<br />
meaning of many pictures of the time having a<br />
close connection with the history of this family.<br />
In his new novel, “The Blot,” Mr. Stephen<br />
Torre treats of the inadequacy of the law relating<br />
to divorce, and portrays the degradation of many<br />
married lives under present social conditions.<br />
Messrs. Everett & Co. are the publishers.<br />
Mr. R. Grant Brown has issued, through the<br />
Oxford University Press, “Half the Battle in<br />
Burmese : A Manual of the Spoken Language.”<br />
The author's aim has been to apply to an Oriental<br />
tongue the scientific methods of teaching languages<br />
which are now growing in favour in Europe, and<br />
to enable the student to acquire a thorough<br />
understanding of the phonetics, the structure of<br />
the language, and the use of the particles.<br />
We have received from the publishers (Messrs.<br />
Swan Sonnenschein & Co.) “The Public Schools<br />
Year Book for 1910.” The present year is the<br />
twenty-first anniversary of the issue of the work,<br />
which has now been adopted as the official book of<br />
reference of the Headmasters’ Conference. The<br />
first part of the book is devoted (a) to a summary<br />
of the work of the committee of the Conference<br />
and an abstract of the resolution adopted at the<br />
last annual meeting of the Conference, (b) to full<br />
information relative to the public schools. The<br />
Second part deals with entrance scholarships at<br />
the public schools, entrance examination to the<br />
universities, conditions of admission to the navy,<br />
army, civil service and other professions. The<br />
concluding portion gives lists of preparatory<br />
schools and further matters of interest relating to<br />
public and preparatory schools.<br />
Dr. J. Beattie Crozier is contributing to the<br />
Financial Review of Reviews a work on the<br />
various status of banks and insurance companies<br />
for investment purposes. The book will form a<br />
sequel to the same writer’s “Wheel of Wealth.”<br />
We regret that, by a slip of the pen, we men-<br />
tioned the revised edition of Mr. Ferrar Fenton’s<br />
“Complete Bible in Modern English" as being the<br />
fifteenth edition, whereas, in point of fact, it is the<br />
fifth edition which Mr. Fenton is preparing for the<br />
}. Messrs. S. W. Partridge & Co., of 8 and 9,<br />
aternoster Row, E.C., are the English publishers.<br />
“Where There's a Will There's a Way” is a<br />
little story in which are described the adventures<br />
of a gentleman who, missing his train, decided to<br />
reach his destination by means of a bicycle. Mr.<br />
Elliot Stock publishes the story, of which the Rev.<br />
Gilbert Monks is the author. -<br />
Stella M. Düring's latest novel, “The End of<br />
the Rainbow,” was published on February 17 by<br />
Messrs. Chapman & Hall.<br />
A volume entitled “The Common Sense of<br />
Political Economy,” upon which Mr. Philip<br />
Wicksteed, M.A., author of “An Alphabet of<br />
Economic Science,” has been at work for some<br />
years past, was published on February 18 by<br />
Messrs. Macmillan & Co., Ltd. Mr. Wicksteed<br />
is well known as an exponent of the “marginal”<br />
theory of Jevons and the Geneva school, and he<br />
here seeks to erect a constructive system of<br />
political economy upon it—a system resting upon<br />
the best economic thought of recent years, but<br />
carried forward, trenchantly, to positions not usually<br />
hitherto taken by orthodox economists. Mr. Wick-<br />
steed has adopted the course of carrying the non-<br />
academic reader with him by using the facts and<br />
observations of daily experience to illustrate his<br />
analysis of the structure of industry.<br />
Count Plunkett, author of “Sandro Botticelli,”<br />
has been made a Knight Commander of the Order<br />
of the Holy Sepulchre.<br />
Messrs. Leonard & Co. are publishing a new<br />
Irish patriotic song entitled “St. Patrick's Day,”<br />
words by Alfred Smythe and music by Wilton<br />
King, joint authors of “Shamrock” (song of the<br />
shamrock-seller), which was brought out by that<br />
firm last year with considerable success. It will<br />
make its appearance prior to March 17.<br />
A new monthly devoted to travel and sport,<br />
with hints to travellers, will shortly be issued<br />
under the editorship of Mrs. French Sheldon.<br />
“Travel Talk” is the name of the publication.<br />
In his new book, “The Ball and the Cross,”<br />
published by Messrs. Wells, Gardner & Co., Mr.<br />
G. K. Chesterton uses the form of fiction as the<br />
vehicle of one dominant idea—the conflict between<br />
belief and unbelief. The two points of view are<br />
personified in the two heroes, whose violent<br />
sincerity leads them to a duel that sets England<br />
by the ears. The plot touches on many problems<br />
of life but always remains a story.<br />
Mrs. Atherton's new story, “Tower of Ivory,”<br />
is published by Mr. John Murray. The scene is<br />
laid in Germany. -<br />
“I Will Maintain,” Miss Marjorie Bowen's new<br />
story, which Messrs. Methuen & Co. announce, has<br />
its scene laid in the United Provinces, at the period<br />
when John de Witt had raised them to a foremost<br />
place among the Powers of Europe.<br />
Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr's play, “Dr. Jekyll and<br />
Mr. Hyde,” founded on the story by Robert Louis<br />
Stevenson, was produced at the Queen's Theatre on<br />
January 28. The cast includes Mr. H. B. Irving,<br />
Miss Dorothea Baird, and Miss Tittel-Brune.<br />
Mr. Justin Huntly McCarthy's play, “The<br />
O'Flynn,” was produced at His Majesty's Theatre<br />
early last month. The cast includes Sir Herbert<br />
Tree, Miss D'Alroy, and Mr. Henry Ainley.<br />
Mr. W. Somerset Maugham's new play, “The<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#546) ################################################<br />
<br />
160<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR,<br />
Tenth Man,” was produced at the Globe Theatre<br />
on February 24. Mr. Arthur Bourchier, Miss<br />
Frances Dillon, and Mr. A. E. George are in the<br />
lèCé.<br />
p A comedy, entitled “The Dressing Room,” by<br />
Mr. James Bernard Fagan, was produced at the<br />
Hippodrome, with Miss Winifred Emery as Peg<br />
Woffington.<br />
—e—“P-6–<br />
PARIS NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE news of Edouard Rod's sudden death was<br />
received in literary circles here with universal<br />
regret. Rod belonged to that race of writers<br />
who live by and for literature. He had nothing<br />
of the arrivist about him, for his whole life was<br />
devoted to his work. He was only fifty-three at<br />
the time of his death, and yet he had written about<br />
thirty volumes. He was born at Nyon, near<br />
Geneva, in 1857, and, when only about twenty<br />
years of age, came to Paris. His first book was<br />
“Palmyre Weulard,” published in 1880. In 1883,<br />
a serial of his entitled “La Femme d’Henri<br />
Wanneau’’ was published in a paper called Parle-<br />
ment, managed by M. Ribot and edited by M.<br />
Jules Dietz Ganderax. Elémir Bourges, André<br />
Michel, James Darmesteter, André Hallays, and<br />
Paul Bourget were his fellow-contributors. Rod's<br />
books are all psychological studies of extreme<br />
interest. The author was essentially a searcher,<br />
and a searcher who, to the last day of his life, con-<br />
tinued his quest. He never found the solutions to<br />
the great questions of life. He examined all sides<br />
of a question, and in his psychological studies he<br />
had the keen vision for Seeing, and the delicate<br />
hand for rendering all the delicate shades of the<br />
soul that he portrayed. Many readers complain<br />
that it is impossible to discover from Rod’s books<br />
what the author really thought with regard to the<br />
problems he exposed. For many other readers the<br />
charm of Rod lay in the fact that he was great<br />
enough to be very simple. He laid down no hard<br />
and fast rule ; he bound himself to no dogma. He<br />
was never weary of exploring the human soul, but<br />
he knew that in that Soul there are elements that<br />
are divine, elements that are beyond human com-<br />
prehension. Rod shows us in his books the<br />
struggles that are ever being waged within the<br />
human soul. He draws no conclusion for us. He<br />
leaves us to Solve Our Own problems, but the one<br />
thing to be read between all the lines of his books<br />
is his admiration for absolute sincerity.<br />
As one of his critics writes: “He was the<br />
novelist of solidarity, of responsibility, of con-<br />
science, for he himself was scrupulously, proudly,<br />
and absolutely conscientious.” He was by no<br />
means a popular novelist. He has written no<br />
sensational stories with the ordinary dramatic<br />
episodes. His dramas are all the silent ones of<br />
the soul. His finest books are perhaps “La Course<br />
à la Mort,” “Le Silence,” “Les Trois Coeurs,”<br />
“La Vie Privée de Michel Teissier,” “La Seconde<br />
Wie de Michel Teissier,” “Le Dernier Refuge,”<br />
“Les Roches Blanches,” and “L'Ombre s'étend sur<br />
la Montagne.”<br />
Among the interesting articles in recent reviews<br />
are the following : “Les Elections Anglaises,” by<br />
Gabriel Hanotaux, in the Revue Hebdomadaire ;<br />
“Le Bonapartisme,” by Jules Delafosse ; and an<br />
admirable article on Edouard Rod by Paul Bourget<br />
will be found in the same number of this review.<br />
In the Revue de Paris Marcel Labordère writes on.<br />
“Une Solution de Crise Commerciale,” and Gabriel<br />
Séailles on “Edouard Manet.”<br />
The great theatrical event of the month has been<br />
the production of the long-awaited piece by Rostand,<br />
“Chantecler.”<br />
Mme. Sarah Bernhardt is giving a play<br />
entitled “Beffa,” by M. Benelli, adapted by M. Jean<br />
Richepin. “Antar” is being performed at the<br />
Odéon, and “L’Ange Gardien’’ at the Théâtre<br />
Antoine.<br />
The publication of many of the books announced<br />
for February was postponed on account of the<br />
floods. During the past month little else has been<br />
read but the newspaper. For some time to come<br />
there will be work in Paris for all hands in helping<br />
to build up again the homes of the thousands of<br />
destitute families who have lost, in a few hours,<br />
the result of the work and savings of a lifetime.<br />
It seems incredible that so much mischief should<br />
have been wrought in so short a time. When the<br />
river began to rise no one imagined that anything<br />
more than various slight inconveniences could be<br />
the result. When the first streets were inundated,<br />
everyone visited them and Paris was considered<br />
picturesque, but when the first boats appeared and<br />
families had to be rescued, the gravity of the<br />
situation was at once evident. From that time<br />
forth all Paris rose to the situation. With a speed<br />
which seemed miraculous, refuges were opened<br />
everywhere. Thousands of beds were provided,<br />
soup-kitchens opened, clothes procured and dis-<br />
tributed. Within a fortnight one branch alone<br />
of the Red Cross Society had spent £26,520.<br />
Another branch of the same society had provided<br />
food, lodging, and clothing for 8,000 of the victims.<br />
The mayors of the sixteen districts of Paris.<br />
organised soup-kitchens and refuges everywhere,<br />
whilst private initiative and enterprise worked<br />
miracles. In the suburbs of Paris whole villages.<br />
are devastated, and there are at present. Some<br />
60,000 workmen without resources.<br />
The problem is the equitable distribution of avail-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#547) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
161<br />
able funds, in order to give so many families a<br />
fresh start in life. The Government, the banks,<br />
foreign nations, and all the charitable societies are<br />
doing their utmost to alleviate the misery, but<br />
there must inevitably be hundreds of pitiful cases<br />
of people who will never solicit, and consequently<br />
never receive, official help. Many of the charitable<br />
Societies are endeavouring to discover such cases<br />
and to come quietly and privately to the<br />
Tescue through individual members. At the<br />
Paris branch of the Lyceum Club we are<br />
endeavouring, as far as our means will allow us, to<br />
help some of these cases. The English and<br />
American members of the club have subscribed<br />
generously, and a concert has been given in aid of<br />
the sufferers. As honorary secretary of this club<br />
here, I ventured to ask all members of the London<br />
Lyceum (2,500 in number) to send sixpence or a<br />
shilling each to our Relief Fund. Thanks to their<br />
prompt and extremely generous answer to my<br />
appeal, we have already been able to help some<br />
Very urgent cases of great distress. Mme.<br />
Tieulafoy, the well-known explorer, has organised<br />
and opened a workroom at the Paris Lyceum, and<br />
our members are now making garments for distri-<br />
bution by the Red Cross Society, the president of<br />
which, the Comtesse d'Haussonville, is one of our<br />
members. Mme. Biollay, a member of our com-<br />
mittee, is vice-president of the Red Cross Society,<br />
the Marquise de Ségur, Mme. Chenu, and<br />
Mme. Landouzy are all presidents of other<br />
Societies which are working actively, whilst Mlle.<br />
Chaptal, another member of our committee, has<br />
given hospitality to over sixty of the victims.<br />
The following is a complete list of the members<br />
of the Paris Lyceum Committee :-<br />
Présidente : Mme. la Duchesse d'Uzès, Douairière.<br />
Vice-Présidentes : Mme. Paul Biollay, Mme. André<br />
Soulange-Bodin, Mme. Albert Besnard, Mme. Ch.<br />
Bigot, Mlle. Breslau, Mme. la Comtesse de Chabannes<br />
(Armande de Polignac), Mlle. Chaptal, Mme.<br />
Chenu, Mme. C. Coignet, Mme. Alphonse Daudet,<br />
Mme. Dieulafoy, Mme. Goyau-Félix Faure, Mme.<br />
Fiedler, Mme. Foulon de Vaulx, Mme. la Duchesse-<br />
Dre. de la Roche-Guyon, Mme. Déjerine-Klumpke,<br />
Mme. la Comtesse de Labry, Mme. Landouzy,<br />
Mme. Le Roy-Liberge, Mme. Massieu, Mme. la<br />
Comtesse de Puliga (Brada), Mme. J.-E. Schmahl,<br />
Mme. la Marquise de Ségur. Secrétaire honoraire :<br />
Mlle. Alys Hallard. Trésorière honoraire : Mlle.<br />
Alice Williams. Déléguée honoraire : Mlle. Tefébure.<br />
If any readers of The Author should feel inclined<br />
to help us, we should be very glad to receive six-<br />
penny Or shilling contributions in stamps, postal<br />
orders, or cheques for our LYCEUM RELIBF FUND,<br />
at the club address, 28, Rue de la Bienfaisance,<br />
Paris. -<br />
- ALYS HALLARD.<br />
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.<br />
(Reprinted from the United States Publishers' Weekly,<br />
January 15, 1910.)<br />
——º-t—<br />
APPEAL DECISION IN THE “HEIR. To THE<br />
HOORAH ‘’ CASE.<br />
HIS was a suit in equity brought in Feb-<br />
ruary, 1906, by Henry J. W. Dam to<br />
restrain an alleged infringement of a copy-<br />
right. The original complainant died in April,<br />
1906, and the suit was subsequently revived in the<br />
name of the administratrix of his estate, the present<br />
complainant.<br />
The Circuit Court held that the defendant had<br />
infringed the copyright in question, and rendered<br />
a decree for an injunction and an accounting.<br />
The defendant has appealed.<br />
The following are material facts:––<br />
During the year 1898, said Dam, who was an<br />
author and dramatist, wrote a story entitled “The<br />
Transmogrification of Dan.” In 1901 Dam sent<br />
the manuscript of this story to the Ess Ess Pub-<br />
lishing Company, a New York corporation, and<br />
the proprietor and publisher of a monthly magazine<br />
called the Smart Set. The editors of the magazine<br />
accepted the story and fixed the price to be paid<br />
therefor at $85. The business office of the pub-<br />
lishing company then sent a cheque to Dam for<br />
that amount, with a receipt for his signature, which<br />
was duly signed and returned. The receipt read<br />
as follows : —<br />
“July 12, 1901.<br />
“Received of Ess Ess Publishing Company $85,<br />
in full payment for story entitled ‘The Trans-<br />
mogrification of Dan.'<br />
“ H. J. W. DAM.”<br />
Dam had no personal interview with any of the<br />
officers or employees of the publishing company,<br />
and the entire transaction with respect to the<br />
acquisition of the story is described in the foregoing<br />
Statement.<br />
The story was published in the number of the<br />
Smart Set for September, 1901. This number as<br />
a whole was duly copyrighted in the name of the<br />
Ess Ess Publishing Company, and bore a notice<br />
in the front part thereof, “Copyrighted 1901 by<br />
Ess Ess Publishing Company.” The magazine<br />
contained no other notice of copyright, and no<br />
steps were taken either by the publishing company<br />
or by Dam to copyright the story separately.<br />
On October 27, 1905, the ESS Ess Publishing<br />
Company, without any monetary consideration,<br />
assigned to said Dam its copyright of said number<br />
of the Smart Set magazine so far as it applied to,<br />
covered or protected said story, all its interest in<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#548) ################################################<br />
<br />
162<br />
TISIES A UITISIOR,<br />
said story under said copyright and its claims and<br />
demands then existing for the infringement of said<br />
copyright.<br />
The defendant is a New York corporation<br />
engaged in the general theatrical business. At<br />
various times between September 4, 1905, and<br />
the commencement of this suit the defendant<br />
caused a play entitled “The Heir to the Hoorah "<br />
to be publicly performed in various theatres in the<br />
United States. This play was written and copy-<br />
righted by Paul Armstrong, a dramatist, and was<br />
presented by the defendant through an arrangement<br />
with him. -<br />
On November 15, 1905, said Dam, by his<br />
attorney, notified the defendant that said play was<br />
an unlawful dramatisation of said story and for-<br />
bade its future production. The defendant, how-<br />
ever, continued to produce said play, and this suit<br />
was brought.<br />
In his original bill of complaint Dam alleged in<br />
substance that he assigned to the publishing com-<br />
pany the right to publish and print said story as<br />
a part of said magazine and not otherwise, and<br />
that the right to dramatise said story was held by<br />
the publishing company as trustee for his benefit.<br />
In an affidavit made for the purpose of obtaining<br />
a preliminary injunction Dam swore as follows:–<br />
“I have not at any time parted with any right<br />
or interest in said literary work entitled ‘The<br />
Transmogrification of Dan’ except the right for<br />
publication thereof in said number of the Smart<br />
Set for September, 1901.”<br />
The amended bill of complaint alleged simply<br />
that Dam sold and assigned said story to the Ess<br />
Ess Publishing Company.<br />
Noyes, Circuit Judge (after making the foregoing<br />
statement):—<br />
The first question of law arising upon the fore-<br />
going facts is whether the Ess Ess Publishing<br />
Company by virtue of its transaction with Dam<br />
became the absolute proprietor of the story in<br />
question, or acquired merely the right to publish<br />
it in the Smart Set magazine.<br />
If the statement made by Dam in his original<br />
bill and his affidavit could be accepted as correctly<br />
defining the rights of the parties, the publishing<br />
company acquired only a qualified right to the<br />
story. But the entire transaction with respect to<br />
the acquisition of the story by the publishing com-<br />
pany has been stated. Even if Dam's statements<br />
as to his interpretation of the transaction were<br />
contrary to his later claims or against his interest,<br />
they could not change what actually took place nor<br />
the legal conclusions to be drawn therefrom. This<br />
conclusion must be drawn by the court. No<br />
principle of estoppel is present.<br />
Now, as a matter of law, it seems possible to draw<br />
only one conclusion from the facts surrounding the<br />
acquisition of the story by the Ess Ess Publishing<br />
Company, and that is that it became the purchaser<br />
and, consequently, the proprietor of the work with<br />
all the rights accompanying ownership. The<br />
author offered the story. The publisher accepted<br />
and paid for it, and the author transferred it<br />
without any reservations whatever,<br />
While it is probable that an author in assigning<br />
the right to publish and vend his work may retain<br />
and reserve the rights of translation or drama-<br />
tisation (Ford v. Blaney Amusement Co.,<br />
148 Fed. 642), a sale or assignment without<br />
reservation would seem necessarily to carry all the<br />
rights incidental to ownership. And a transaction<br />
in which an author delivers his manuscript and<br />
accepts a sum of money, “in full payment for<br />
story,” cannot be regarded as a sale with reserva-<br />
tions. The courts cannot read words of limitation<br />
into a transfer which the parties do not choose to<br />
UlS62. .<br />
The copyright statute in force at the time of this<br />
transaction (Rev. Stat., Sec. 4952 as amended in<br />
1901) provided that the “proprietor of any book<br />
... shall upon complying with the provisions of<br />
this chapter have the sole liberty of . . . pub-<br />
lishing . . . and vending the same.” It further<br />
provided that “authors or their assigns shall have<br />
the exclusive right to dramatise or translate any<br />
of their works for which copyright shall have been<br />
obtained under the laws of the United States.”<br />
We think it the better view that the Ess Ess<br />
Publishing Company by virtue of its transaction<br />
with Dam became the absolute proprietor of the<br />
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan,” and was<br />
entitled to the exclusive right to dramatise it.<br />
The next question is whether the publishing<br />
company as proprietor of the story duly complied<br />
with the statute and obtained a valid copyright<br />
protecting the dramatic rights. No question is<br />
raised but that the publishing company took all<br />
the steps required by the statute to enter for copy-<br />
right in its own name the number of the Smart Set<br />
magazine containing the story under the title of the<br />
magazine. It is claimed, however, that such steps<br />
accomplished no more than to obtain such protec-<br />
tion as the publishing company needed as publishers<br />
of the magazine.<br />
Assuming that Dam retained the dramatic rights<br />
to the story, there would be much force in this<br />
contention. In such case we doubt very much<br />
whether the steps which the publishing, company<br />
took to copyright its magazine, especially in view<br />
of the form of the copyright notice, would have<br />
been sufficient to protect the dramatic rights.<br />
It is true that in Mifflin v. White, 190 U. S. 260,<br />
263 (decided in 1903), the Supreme Court said that<br />
“without further explanation it might perhaps be<br />
inferred that the author of a book who places it in<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#549) ################################################<br />
<br />
TRIES A UITESIOR,<br />
j63<br />
the hands of publishers for publication might be<br />
presumed to intend to authorise them to obtain a<br />
copyright in their own names.” And it is said in<br />
Drone on Copyright, p. 260:—-<br />
“A person who is not the author or owner of a<br />
work may take out the copyright in his own name,<br />
and hold it in trust for the rightful owner. Thus<br />
when an article has first been published in a<br />
cyclopædia, magazine, or any other publication, the<br />
legal title to the copyright, if taken out in the<br />
name of the publisher, will vest in him. But it<br />
may be the property of the author, and held in<br />
trust for him. And the same is true while the<br />
copyright of a book which belongs to the author is<br />
entered in the name of the publisher. In such<br />
case a court of equity, if called upon, may decree<br />
a transfer of the copyright to be made to the<br />
owner.” -<br />
The difficulty is that the Supreme Court in the<br />
Mifflin Case, supra, after holding that in certain<br />
cases there may be a presumption of intention to<br />
authorise the copyright of a work by the publishers,<br />
said that, assuming the existence of such authority,<br />
there was an additional question, viz., whether<br />
the entry of a magazine by its title in the name of<br />
its publisher is equivalent to entering a book by<br />
its title in the name of its author. And the<br />
Supreme Court said:—<br />
“The object of the notice being to warn the<br />
public against the republication of a certain book<br />
by a certain author or proprietor, it is difficult to<br />
see how a person reading these notices would<br />
understand that they were intended for the pro-<br />
tection of the same work. On their face they<br />
would seem to be designed for entirely different<br />
purposes. While, owing to the great reputation of<br />
the work and the fame of its author, we might<br />
infer in this particular case that no publisher was<br />
actually led to believe that the book copyrighted<br />
by Dr. Holmes was not the same work which had<br />
appeared in the Atlantic Monthly, that would be<br />
an unsafe criterion to apply to a work of less<br />
celebrity. It might well be that a book not copy-<br />
righted, or insufficiently copyrighted, by the author<br />
might be republished by another in total ignorance<br />
of the fact that it had previously appeared serially<br />
in a copyrighted magazine. It is incorrect to say<br />
that any form of notice is good which calls atten-<br />
tion to the person of whom inquiry can be made<br />
and information obtained, since, the right being<br />
purely statutory, the public may justly demand<br />
that the person claiming a monopoly of publication<br />
shall pursue, in substance at least, the statutory<br />
method of securing it (Thompson v. Hubbard,<br />
131 U. S. 123). In determining whether a notice<br />
of copyright is misleading, we are not bound to<br />
look beyond the face of the notice, and inquire<br />
whether, under the facts of the particular case, it is<br />
reasonable to suppose an intelligent person could<br />
actually have been misled. -<br />
“With the utmost desire to give a construction<br />
the statute most liberal to the author, we find<br />
it impossible to say that the entry of a book under<br />
one title by the publishers can validate the entry<br />
of another book of a different title by another<br />
person.”<br />
See also Mifflin v. Dutton, 190 U. S. 265.<br />
In view of this decision by the Supreme Court,<br />
We think that had Dam retained the dramatic<br />
rights to his story the entry of the magazine and<br />
the notice of copyright would have been insufficient<br />
to protect them. A notice of the copyright of the<br />
Smart Set magazine by the Ess Ess Publishing<br />
Company is hardly equivalent to a notice that the<br />
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan,” is copy-<br />
righted by or in favour of H. J. W. Dam. In the<br />
case of the reservation of dramatic rights, in<br />
addition to the notice of the copyright of a<br />
magazine, it may well be that it should appear in<br />
Some distinct way that such reservation of such<br />
rights to the particular article is made for the<br />
benefit of the author. Indeed, it may be that the<br />
author should contemporaneously take out in his<br />
own name a copyright covering such rights.<br />
But this question need not now be determined.<br />
Having found that the Ess Ess Publishing<br />
Company became the proprietor of the story<br />
within the meaning of the copyright statute, the<br />
precise question is whether that corporation took<br />
sufficient and proper steps to protect the dramatic<br />
rights which belonged to it as assignee.<br />
In the first place, we think that the entry of the<br />
magazine containing the story with the notice in<br />
the magazine protected the story. The copyright<br />
law should receive a reasonable construction, and<br />
in our opinion it is not necessary that a copy of<br />
the title to each article, in respect of which copy-<br />
right is claimed, should be filed, nor that a notice<br />
should be inserted at the head of each article. In<br />
Ford v. Blaney Amusement Co., 148 Fed. Rep.<br />
644, Judge Holt said :-<br />
“The Copyright Act, in my opinion, should be<br />
liberally construed, with a view to protect the<br />
just rights of authors and to encourage literature<br />
and art. I think that the filing of the title of a<br />
magazine is sufficient to secure a copyright of the<br />
articles in it, if they are written or owned by the<br />
proprietor of the magazine.”<br />
In Harper v. Donohue, 144 Fed. Rep. 491, 496,<br />
upon an extended review of the authorities, it is<br />
said:—<br />
“The almost uniform practical construction of<br />
the copyright law has been to give the notice in<br />
connection with each number of a magazine, and<br />
this has been often sustained.”<br />
In Drone on Copyright, p. 144, it is said:—<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#550) ################################################<br />
<br />
164<br />
TISIES A [CITYSIOR,<br />
“The copyright protects the whole and all the<br />
parts and contents of a book. When the book<br />
comprises a number of independent compositions<br />
each of the latter is as fully protected as the<br />
whole.” -<br />
As a corollary to the conclusion that the copy-<br />
righting by the Ess Ess Publishing Company of<br />
the Smart Set magazine protected the story, “The<br />
Transmogrification of Dan,” of which it was the<br />
proprietor, it follows that the dramatic rights to<br />
said story, of which it was likewise the owner,<br />
were protected. That which protected the story<br />
protected the incidents of the story.<br />
The Ess Ess Publishing Company assigned its<br />
interest in the copyright of the story, “The Trans-<br />
mogrification of Dan,” to the author, together<br />
with its existing rights of action. We do not<br />
understand that any question is raised as to the<br />
sufficiency of this assignment. -<br />
Considering the case thus far, we think that the<br />
complainant has established that she, as adminis-<br />
tratrix of Dam’s estate, is the owner as assignee<br />
of the Ess Ess Publishing Company of a valid<br />
copyright covering the right to dramatise the<br />
story, “The Transmogrification of Dan.” The<br />
next question is whether the defendant has<br />
infringed.<br />
We think it unnecessary to review the evidence<br />
in detail with respect to the question of infringe-<br />
ment. The Circuit Court has carefully compared<br />
the story with the play, and we agree with its con-<br />
clusion that the play is a dramatisation of the story.<br />
The playwright expanded the plot. He made a<br />
successful drama. The story was but a framework.<br />
But the theme of the story is the theme of the<br />
play, viz., the change produced in the character of<br />
a husband by becoming a father.<br />
It is, of course, true that the play has more<br />
characters than the story and many additional<br />
incidents. It is likewise true that none of the<br />
language of the story is used in the play and that<br />
the characters have different names. But the right<br />
given to an author to dramatise his work includes<br />
the right to adapt it for representation upon the<br />
stage, which must necessarily involve changes,<br />
additions and omissions. It is impossible to make<br />
a play out of a story—to represent a narrative by<br />
dialogue and action—without making changes, and<br />
a playwright who appropriates the theme of<br />
another's story cannot, in our opinion, escape the<br />
charge of infringement by adding to or slightly<br />
varying its incidents.<br />
It is undoubtedly true, as claimed by the defen-<br />
dant, that an author cannot by a suggestion obtain<br />
exclusive control of a field of thought upon a par-<br />
ticular subject. If the playwright in this case,<br />
without the use of the story and working indepen-<br />
dently, had constructed a play embracing its<br />
central idea, it may well be that he would not have<br />
infringed the copyright of the story. But a com-<br />
parison of the play with the story shows con-<br />
clusively in many unimportant details that<br />
Armstrong read the story and used it as the basis<br />
of his play. It is practically impossible that the<br />
similarities were coincidences. Other testimony is<br />
to the same effect. In our opinion the playwright<br />
deliberately appropriated the story and dramatised<br />
it<br />
The statute giving authors of cepyrighted works<br />
the exclusive right to dramatise them must receive<br />
a reasonably liberal application, or it will be wholly<br />
ineffective. As we have just pointed out, the<br />
adaptation of a story to the stage must necessitate<br />
changes and additions. Few short stories could be<br />
transformed into dramatic compositions without<br />
the addition of many new incidents. Unless the<br />
copyright statute is broad enough to cover any<br />
adaptation which contains the plot or theme of the<br />
story, it is wholly ineffective. If Armstrong, by<br />
what he did, did not infringe the dramatic rights<br />
of this story, it is difficult to see what he could<br />
have done which would have infringed them.<br />
We thus reach the conclusion that the defendant,<br />
by the production of the play, “The Heir to the<br />
Hoorah,” infringed the copyright of the story,<br />
“The Transmogrification of Dan.” This conclusion<br />
would call for an affirmance of the decree without<br />
further discussion were it in the usual form.<br />
Questions as to the amount of damages or profits<br />
ordinarily come up for determination only after the<br />
accounting. The decree in this case, however, is<br />
very broad. It provides “that the complainant<br />
recover of the defendant the gains and profits<br />
made by it by making use of said play, entitled<br />
‘The Heir to the Hoorah,” by giving public per-<br />
formances thereof by causing or licensing public<br />
performance thereof to be given, or in any other<br />
way, form or manner.”<br />
As, therefore, the decree goes much further than<br />
to provide for the recovery of the profits derived<br />
from the use of the story and embraces all profits<br />
arising from the production of the play, it is<br />
necessary now to determine whether such com-<br />
prehensive form is proper.<br />
At the first consideration of the subject it seems<br />
most unjust that the representatives of an author<br />
who was willing to sell his story for $85 ; who<br />
apparently never thought of dramatising it ;<br />
whose dramatisation, if made, might have been<br />
wholly unsuccessful—indeed might never have<br />
been produced; who took no risks of an unsuccess-<br />
ful venture, should receive all the profits made by<br />
the defendant in the venturesome enterprise of<br />
producing and presenting the play—an enterprise<br />
involving the expenditure of time and money for<br />
the employment of actors, the preparation of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#551) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A UITISIOR,<br />
165<br />
Scenery and costumes, the hiring of theatres,<br />
advertising, and many other purposes. On the<br />
other hand, unless the complainant is entitled to<br />
all the profits arising from the production of the<br />
play she is, as a practical matter, entitled to<br />
no pecuniary recovery at all. It is manifestly im-<br />
possible for an author of a book or story which he<br />
has never dramatised to show that he has sustained<br />
any actual damage by the dramatisation and pro-<br />
duction of a play based upon it.<br />
impossible for him to show the proportion of the<br />
profits accruing to a theatrical company from the<br />
use of a copyrighted theme or plot and the pro-<br />
portion accruing from the use of the scenery, the<br />
employment of favourite actors, and other sources.<br />
If in a case like the present an author cannot hold<br />
the theatrical company as his trustee and account-<br />
able for all the profits from the play, then it<br />
necessarily follows that all copyrighted but<br />
undramatised books and stories may be appro-<br />
priated and used with impunity. The right to<br />
follow the theatrical company over the country and<br />
seek injunctive relief would involve great expense<br />
and be of little avail. Notwithstanding the hard-<br />
ships imposed upon the defendant by the decree in<br />
this case, we think that no other decree gives effect<br />
to the copyright statute and that it is supported by<br />
the authorities. Thus in Callaghan v. Myers,<br />
128 U. S. 617, 660, the Supreme Court of the<br />
United States by Mr. Justice Blatchford said:—<br />
“In regard to the general question of the profits<br />
to be accounted for by the defendants, as to the<br />
Volumes in question, the only proper rule to be<br />
adopted is to deduct from the selling price the<br />
actual and legitimate manufacturing cost. If the<br />
volume contains matter to which a copyright could<br />
not properly extend, incorporated with matter<br />
proper to be covered by a copyright, the two<br />
necessarily going together when the volume is sold,<br />
as a unit, and it being impossible to separate the<br />
profits on the one from the profits on the other,<br />
and the lawful matter being useless without the<br />
unlawful, it is the defendants who are responsible<br />
for having blended the lawful with the unlawful,<br />
and they must abide the consequences on the same<br />
principle that he who has wrongfully produced a<br />
confusion of goods must alone suffer. As was said<br />
by Lord Eldon, in Mawman v. Tegg, 2 Russell,<br />
385, 391 : “If the parts which have been copied<br />
cannot be separated from those which are original<br />
without destroying the use and value of the original<br />
matter, he who has made an improper use of that<br />
which did not belong to him must suffer the con-<br />
sequences of so doing. If a man mixes what<br />
belongs to him with what belongs to me, and the<br />
mixture be forbidden by the law, he must again<br />
Separate them, and he must bear all the mischief<br />
and loss which the separation may occasion. If<br />
It is equally<br />
an individual chooses in any work to mix my<br />
literary matter with his own, he must be restrained<br />
from publishing the literary matter which belongs<br />
to me ; and if the parts of the work cannot be<br />
Separated, and if by that means the injunction<br />
which restrained the publication of my literary<br />
matter prevents also the publication of his own<br />
literary matter, he has only himself to blame.’<br />
The present is one of those cases in which the value<br />
9f the book depends on its completeness and<br />
integrity. It is sold as a book, not as the frag-<br />
ments ºf a book. In such a case, as the profits<br />
result from the sale of the book as a whole, the<br />
OWner of the copyright will be entitled to recover<br />
the entire profits on the sale of the book if he<br />
elects that remedy. (Elizabeth v. Pavement Co.,<br />
97 U. S. 126, 139).”<br />
See also Belvord v. Scribner, 144 U. S. 508.<br />
In the present case it is impossible to separate<br />
that which is taken from the story from the<br />
remainder of the play, and we can reach no other<br />
conclusion than that the complainant is entitled<br />
to recover the whole profits from the play.<br />
For these reasons the decree of the Circuit Court<br />
is affirmed, with costs.<br />
BRITISH INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION<br />
OF JOURNALISTS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
ANNUAL MEETING.<br />
HE annual meeting of this association was<br />
held at the Hotel Cecil on Friday, Feb-<br />
ruary 11. There was a good attendance<br />
of members from all parts of Britain.<br />
After the reading of the minutes of the last<br />
annual meeting several new members were elected.<br />
The president, Major Gratwicke, then called upon<br />
the hon. Secretary, Mr. James Baker, for This<br />
report, which ran as follows:–<br />
“The year 1909 has been an eventful and busy<br />
year for the association, involving a great deal of<br />
work for the committees and members in organising<br />
the first International Conference of the Press held<br />
in England.<br />
“The whole work of the year has been devoted<br />
to this object. Mr. J. H. Warden, the treasurer<br />
of the association, owing to illness, felt compelled<br />
to resign, and Miss Stuart temporarily consented<br />
to undertake the work. The president added to<br />
his work, already heavy, the work of treasurership<br />
of the Conference. The membership of the<br />
association has increased, and the finances are<br />
satisfactory.<br />
“The success of the Conference historically,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#552) ################################################<br />
<br />
166<br />
TISIES A DfTISIOR,<br />
socially, and financially, has been acknowledged<br />
by all who participated in its work and social<br />
functions, and by the press. The hearty co-opera-<br />
tion of the Foreign Press Association in London,<br />
and the assistance of its polyglottic members,<br />
especially its president, vice-president, and secre-<br />
tary, helped the work of this association. And a<br />
substantial proof that our members generally were<br />
all in sympathy with the Conference is evident by<br />
the fact that out of the £1,700 subscribed the sum<br />
of just upon £500 was subscribed by our members.<br />
This included the handsome donations of our vice-<br />
presidents, Sir Joseph Lawrence, Mr. Frank<br />
Lloyd, and Mr. H. T. Cadbury.<br />
“The success of the Conference should aid our<br />
association in its work of linking British journalists<br />
with our confrères in Europe and other parts of<br />
the world, and in helping them with a knowledge<br />
of other countries, other peoples, other tongues,<br />
and other manners. If we work forward to this<br />
aim unselfishly, we shall strengthen our association<br />
and make the British International Association of<br />
Journalists a society that all literary journalists<br />
will be glad to join.”<br />
The treasurer's report was then read by Miss<br />
Stuart. The report showed a goodly increase of<br />
membership, and left a balance in favour of the<br />
association.<br />
Some interesting reminiscences of the work<br />
done in the Central Bureau of the Associations of<br />
the Press were then given by Mr. D. A. Louis,<br />
who for several years has ably represented the<br />
association at the meetings of the central com-<br />
mittee in the capitals of Europe. Mr. Louis was<br />
thanked for his services on the Bureau.<br />
Upon proceeding to the election of officers for<br />
the year 1910, the president, Major Gratwicke,<br />
rose and stated with regret that he could not act as<br />
president for another year, his other engagements<br />
preventing him from giving the time to the work.<br />
Mr. Aspden then proposed Mr. Arthur Spurgeon<br />
as president. This proposal was seconded by Sir<br />
Hugh Gilzean Reid, both thanking Major Gratwicke<br />
for his arduous work during the Conference year.<br />
Mr. Spurgeon was unanimously elected as presi-<br />
dent. The vice-presidents were re-elected, with<br />
the addition of Mr. Thomas Catling and Major<br />
Gratwicke, to complete the twelve vice-presidents<br />
permitted by the rules of the association. Mr. D. A.<br />
Louis was again elected to be the representative on<br />
the Bureau Central, and Miss Stuart was elected<br />
as hon. treasurer. Mr. Fullard was nominated for<br />
the office of hon. Secretary, but upon ballot being<br />
taken Mr. James Baker was declared re-elected.<br />
The office of hon. auditor was again accepted by<br />
Mr. Thomas Catling. For the membership of the<br />
committee a ballot was taken, which resulted in<br />
the election of for London : Hartley Aspden, Esq.,<br />
G. Springfield, Esq., J. H. Panting, Esq., A<br />
Walter, Esq., Walter Jerrold, Esq., Miss Strutt<br />
Cavell; for country : J. R. Fisher, Esq., Belfast;<br />
J. Lloyd Evans, Esq., Warwick; Clive Holland,<br />
Esq., Bournemouth ; Major Steven, Berwick-on-<br />
Tweed ; J. H. Warden, Esq., Hendon; Mrs.<br />
Hamer Jackson, Westgate-on-Sea. In the evening,<br />
at the annual dinner, there was an influential<br />
gathering of members and guests, including<br />
M. Victor Taunay, of Paris, the general secretary<br />
of the International Press Association, Sir Thomas<br />
Barclay, M.P., the Hon. Harry Lawson, M.P.,<br />
Mr. W. L. Courtney, Mr. Burlumi, vice-president<br />
of the Foreign Press Association of London.<br />
During the evening Sir Hugh Gilzean Reid made<br />
presentations for the work done in organising the<br />
first International Press Conference in England to<br />
Major Gratwicke, Mr. D. A. Louis, and Mr. James<br />
Baker, and each of the recipients, in their replies,<br />
hoped that the work done might tend to inter-<br />
national amity and journalistic camaraderie.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
MAGAZINE CONTENTs.<br />
—º-º-e—<br />
BOOKMAN.<br />
T. P. O'Connor as Author and Journalist.<br />
Gibson.<br />
The Memorial Edition of Meredith.<br />
Seccombe.<br />
A Meredith Primer. By M. Buxton Forman.<br />
Anthologies. By Francis Bickley.<br />
The Authoress of “The Wide, Wide World.”<br />
Quiller Couch.<br />
Thomas Hardy's Poems. By A. St. John Adcock.<br />
The Man Shakespeare. By F. E. Page.<br />
Irish Humour. By Walter Jerrold.<br />
Fielding. By Lewis Melville.<br />
By Ashley<br />
By Thomas<br />
By L.<br />
BLACKWOOD'S.<br />
Sir Walter Scott : Eſis Friends and Critics.<br />
Musings without Method : History and Literature.<br />
The Evidence of the Poets—Tennyson and the Victorian<br />
Age.<br />
CONTEMPORARY.<br />
Italian and French Influence in English.<br />
Pastoral. By George Whitelock.<br />
Two Centuries of French Opera. By A. E. Keeton.<br />
Literary Supplement : The Blending of Prose, Blank<br />
Verse and Rhymed.<br />
Verse in “Romeo and Juliet.” By Mary Suddard.<br />
FORTNIGHTLY.<br />
The Responsibility of Authors. By Sir Oliver Lodge,<br />
F.R.S.<br />
Mrs. Julia Ward Howe. By Constance Maud.<br />
The Alleged Marriage of Swift and Stella.<br />
The Hugo Legend. By Francis Gribble.<br />
Francis Thompson. By Katharine Tynar.<br />
Some Unpublished Letters of W. S. Landor.<br />
Rev. E. H. R. Tatham.<br />
By the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#553) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
167<br />
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br />
—e-Q-9–<br />
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br />
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br />
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br />
business or the administration of his property. The<br />
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br />
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br />
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br />
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without<br />
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's<br />
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br />
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br />
member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br />
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br />
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-<br />
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br />
the Society.<br />
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br />
the document to the Society for examination.<br />
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br />
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br />
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br />
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br />
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br />
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br />
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br />
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br />
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br />
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br />
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br />
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br />
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br />
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br />
Prospectus. -<br />
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br />
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br />
embers are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br />
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br />
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br />
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br />
of the Society.<br />
This<br />
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br />
The<br />
must be done within fourteen days of first execution,<br />
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br />
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br />
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br />
do some publishers. Members can make their own<br />
deductions and act accordingly.<br />
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br />
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br />
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br />
OF BOOKS.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br />
agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br />
with literary property —<br />
I. Selling it Outright.<br />
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br />
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br />
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br />
the Society.<br />
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br />
agreement).<br />
In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br />
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br />
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br />
(2) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br />
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br />
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br />
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br />
unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br />
& º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br />
rights.<br />
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br />
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br />
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br />
Octor<br />
III. The Royalty System.<br />
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br />
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br />
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br />
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br />
truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br />
with royalties are published in The Author.<br />
IV. A Commission Agreement.<br />
The main points are :—<br />
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br />
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br />
General.<br />
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br />
above mentioned.<br />
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br />
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br />
the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br />
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br />
The main points which the Society has always demanded<br />
from the outset are :—<br />
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br />
In e2.IlS.<br />
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br />
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br />
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br />
withheld.<br />
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br />
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,<br />
A &<br />
v-u-v<br />
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br />
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br />
petent legal authority.<br />
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br />
the production of a play with anyone except an established<br />
manager.<br />
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br />
in three or more acts:—<br />
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br />
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br />
such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br />
for production of the piece by a certain date<br />
and for proper publication of his name on the<br />
play-bills.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#554) ################################################<br />
<br />
16S<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of percentages on<br />
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br />
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br />
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br />
in preference to the American system. Should<br />
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br />
date on or before which the play should be<br />
performed.<br />
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br />
nightly fees). This method should be always<br />
avoided except in cases where the fees are<br />
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br />
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br />
also in this case.<br />
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br />
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br />
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br />
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br />
be reserved.<br />
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br />
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br />
time. This is most important.<br />
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br />
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br />
is of great importance.<br />
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br />
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br />
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br />
print the book of the words.<br />
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br />
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br />
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br />
consideration.<br />
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br />
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br />
10. An author should remember that production of a play<br />
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br />
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br />
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br />
the beginning.<br />
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br />
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br />
is to obtain adequate publication.<br />
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br />
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br />
tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br />
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br />
ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br />
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br />
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br />
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br />
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br />
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br />
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br />
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br />
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br />
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br />
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br />
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br />
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br />
assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br />
authors. . It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br />
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br />
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br />
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br />
property. The musical composer has very often the two<br />
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br />
should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br />
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br />
the warnings stated above.<br />
STAMPING MUSIC.<br />
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br />
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br />
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's<br />
Safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br />
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br />
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br />
—A-<br />
w -v-w<br />
THE READING BRANCH,<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br />
M branch of its work by informing young writers<br />
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br />
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br />
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br />
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under<br />
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br />
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br />
fee is one guinea.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
“THE AUTHOR.”<br />
–t-º-º--<br />
HE Editor of The Author begs to remind members of<br />
| the Society that, although the paper is sent to them<br />
free of charge, the cost of producing it would be a<br />
very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great<br />
many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest<br />
5s. 6d. subscription for the year.<br />
Communications for “The Author” should be addressed<br />
to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's<br />
Gate, S.W., and should reach the Editor not later than the<br />
21st of each month.<br />
Communications and letters are invited by the<br />
Editor on all literary matters treated from the stand-<br />
point of art or business, but on no other subjects whatever.<br />
Every effort will be made to return articles which cannot<br />
be accepted.<br />
—e—6–0—<br />
REMITTANCES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br />
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br />
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br />
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br />
letter only.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#555) ################################################<br />
<br />
TRIES A UTFIOR.<br />
169<br />
GENERAL NOTES.<br />
On the ballot paper which accompanies<br />
this month’s “Author’ subscribers have full<br />
details as to the manner in which their yotes<br />
should be recorded. Any members who<br />
have not received ballot papers with their<br />
“Authors” are requested to write to the<br />
Secretary at once.<br />
Associates are not qualified, under the<br />
constitution of the Society, to vote for the<br />
election of the Committee.<br />
THE Annual General Meeting of the Society of<br />
Authors will be held on Wednesday March 16,<br />
at 4 o'clock, in the large hall of the Society of<br />
Medicine, 20 Hanover Square, W.<br />
Formal notice of the meeting has been sent to all<br />
the members of the society.<br />
The Agenda before the meeting will be :—<br />
1. To receive, and if desired, to discuss the<br />
accounts and report of the Committee of<br />
Management.<br />
2. To elect a member of the Pension Fund<br />
Committee under the scheme for the management<br />
of the Pension Fund.<br />
Mr. M. H. Spielmann resigns in due order, but<br />
submits his name for re-election. The name of no<br />
other candidate has been put forward.<br />
To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under<br />
the new constitution.<br />
*-*-* *-*mº<br />
UNITED STATES DRAMATIC COPYRIGHT.<br />
IN another column of The Author we print an<br />
interesting case on United States copyright. We<br />
have printed the case in full from the Publishers’<br />
Weekly because the points discussed in the judg-<br />
ment, although they do not all of them deal with<br />
the issue of dramatic copyright, are exceedingly<br />
interesting to those who may have literary property<br />
to market in the United States.<br />
The first point to which we would draw attention<br />
refers to the sale of work to a magazine. In this<br />
case the terms of the sale were practically settled<br />
by the evidence of the receipt. That is, the terms<br />
of contract were interpreted by the form and word-<br />
ing of the receipt for the money. We have pointed<br />
out on previous occasions in The Author that if the<br />
terms of the contract are clear, the fact that an<br />
authorsigns a different form of receipt subsequently,<br />
will not alter the actual terms of the contract, but<br />
it would appear from this decision that in the<br />
absence of any exact terms before publication and<br />
payment, the form of receipt will be very strong<br />
evidence as to the exact terms of the contract.<br />
In this case it happened to be lucky, according to<br />
the final decision, that the author sold his whole<br />
Copyright to the magazine proprietor. Usually,<br />
however, such a course is very bad for the author,<br />
who should only sell the one serial use of his story<br />
to the magazine.<br />
The second point which is of importance is<br />
raised on the question of registration. Registra-<br />
tion is no doubt a terrible evil for the owners of<br />
Copyright property. It is like a virulent disease<br />
Which at any time may destroy the valuable growth<br />
of the author. In this case, however, the difficul-<br />
ties connected with registration were overcome<br />
more by good luck than by anything else. It is<br />
the obiter dicta of the judge which are important.<br />
He seemed to think that if the author had not sold<br />
his full copyright to the proprietor of the magazine,<br />
Some other registration of copyright would have<br />
been necessary for the protection of the author<br />
than the registration of the magazine only in which<br />
the story appeared. When you add to the ques-<br />
tion of copyright (by the word copyright we refer<br />
to reproduction in printed form) the question of<br />
performing rights also, registration becomes exceed-<br />
ingly, complicated. The author might sell his<br />
copyright to the magazine and retain his dramatic<br />
rights. What should be done with regard to registra-<br />
tion in this case ? We recommend a careful perusal<br />
of What the judge had to say in order to make clear<br />
the intricacy of the registration problem.<br />
The third point, which is of distinct interest to<br />
dramatic authors, not because it is connected closely<br />
with the imperial law, but because it deals purely<br />
with American rights and the dramatic rights of<br />
authors in foreign countries, is, how far a dramatic<br />
version of a story infringes the author's rights in<br />
the Original story The judge stated as follows:–<br />
“It is, of course, true that the play has more characters<br />
than the story and many additional incidents. It is like-<br />
wise true that none of the language of the story is used in<br />
the play and that the characters have different names.<br />
“It is undoubtedly true, as claimed by the defendant,<br />
that an author cannot by a suggestion obtain exclusive<br />
control of a field of thought upon a particular subject. If<br />
the playwright in this case, without the use of the story<br />
and working independently, had constructed a play<br />
embracing its central idea, it may well be that he would<br />
not have infringed the copyright of the story. But a com-<br />
parison of the play with the story shows conclusively in<br />
many unimportant details that the defendant read the story<br />
and used it as the basis of his play. It is impossible that<br />
the similarities were coincidences.”<br />
It is quite possible also that this judgment<br />
might be of interest to English authors at no<br />
distant date if the present law is altered to bring<br />
it into conformity with the Berlin Convention.<br />
These three are the chief points of interest, but<br />
all dramatists should read the case with great care.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#556) ################################################<br />
<br />
170<br />
TISIES A [CITEIOR,<br />
THE “ ENGLISH REVIEW.”<br />
WE understand that Mr. Austin Harrison has<br />
been appointed editor of the English Review, which,<br />
in future, will be published from Messrs. Chapman<br />
& Hall's offices, 11, Henrietta Street, Covent<br />
Garden, W.C. We are further informed that the<br />
unsatisfied claims of contributors to the Review<br />
under the old management will be settled by the<br />
new management.<br />
We are very pleased to be able to make this<br />
announcement officially, as it is not often that<br />
a new proprietor, taking over the assets of an old<br />
company, also takes over its liabilities and under-<br />
takes to satisfy them.<br />
—s—e-e—<br />
A GREAT BELGIAN POET.<br />
MIL WERHAEREN was born in 1855, in the<br />
small town of Saint Amand, which looks<br />
from the banks of the Scheldt across the<br />
wind-swept plains of Flanders. Here, as a boy, he<br />
saw the dark-sailed barges moving seaward, and<br />
heard the wind-borne chimes of the tall belfries<br />
which alone break the monotony of the level<br />
pastures. Both his parents were Flemish, with<br />
traces of Dutch forebears on his father's side, and<br />
French on his mother's.<br />
At eleven he was sent to a convent school at<br />
Brussels, and, two years later, passed on to a like<br />
establishment at Ghent. It was here that he first<br />
began writing verses—always in French, which had<br />
been the language habitually spoken in his home.<br />
Lacordaire, Chateaubriand, and Lamartine were, at<br />
this time, the gods of his idolatry, Hugo being still<br />
considered a name of doubtful Omen in the mouths<br />
of young collegians. But life here proved as little<br />
to his taste as it did to Maeterlinck's, who followed<br />
a few years later. The dulness and discipline<br />
weighed heavily on so ardent a spirit, and imprison-<br />
ment in a penitential cell for Some lapse infuriated<br />
him so much that he hurled everthing he could get<br />
hold of into an adjoining laboratory and smashed<br />
the utensils.<br />
At twenty he entered the oil factory of an uncle<br />
whom he was destined to succeed ; but, finding the<br />
work uncongenial, forsook it after a year's trial in<br />
order to study for the law. He then entered the<br />
University of Louvain, which he left in 1881, having<br />
obtained the necessary qualifications.<br />
His first volume of verse, published in the follow-<br />
ing year, gave absolutely no hint of the fine work<br />
which has since rendered him famous. During the<br />
next two or three years he practised law in a very<br />
dilatory fashion, and in 1884 finally abandoned it.<br />
In 1883 appeared his first important volume,<br />
“Les Flamandes,” which gave rise to some<br />
scandal owing to the over-bold scorn which it<br />
displayed for conventional decency, but gained also<br />
Some influential apologists. -<br />
“Les Moines” (1886) is largely based on childish<br />
recollections of the cloisters which still haunted him.<br />
The next three volumes, “Soirs” (1887 ),<br />
“Débacles” (1888), and “Flambeaux Noirs”<br />
(1890), are a most sombre trio, bitter and tearful<br />
even to the Verge of madness. Much of them was<br />
Written while living in London, where he shrank<br />
from the tread of the “hungry generations,” and<br />
the horror of the smoke-stifled air. It has been<br />
frankly stated that the real explanation of these<br />
plaintive works was indigestion and consequent<br />
lack of sleep—not the only point in which it is<br />
claimed that he resembles our own Carlyle.<br />
“Les Villages Illusoires” (of 1894) marks a<br />
distinct epoch in his artistic development, being a<br />
daring attempt to poeticise the ruder elements of<br />
pastoral life, so that “the common round, the<br />
simple task” of blacksmith, miner, and ploughman<br />
assume a vaster significance as symbols in the great<br />
pageant of life.<br />
Then followed a period of travel, chiefly in Spain<br />
and Germany ; and his impressions of Hamburg<br />
seem to have given rise to that obsession of world-<br />
force, at once august and terrible, which found<br />
relief through the artistic medium of “Les Willes<br />
Tentaculaires” (1895), a crowded nightmare of<br />
splendour and horror, a vision in which the pilgrim<br />
floats like a feather above the fumes of factories<br />
and the currents of ship-laden estuaries, with the<br />
roar of machinery and the cry of workers, triumphant<br />
or down-trodden, for ever in his ears.<br />
“Les Visages de la Vie” (1899) and “Les<br />
Forces Tumultueuses” (1902) show him in the<br />
plenitude of his power, a little more aloof, perhaps,<br />
from that horror of tyrannic necessity which throbs<br />
through “Les Willes,” and braver in outlook. He<br />
seems here to tell himself, in the words of Words-<br />
worth,<br />
“thou hast great allies ;<br />
Thy friends are exultations, agonies,<br />
And love, and man's unconquerable mind.”<br />
Here, too, we find an unsuspected tenderness<br />
and lightness of touch, as in this little Turneresque<br />
aquar-elle :-<br />
Comme des objets fréles,<br />
Les vaisseaux d'or semblent posés<br />
Sur la mer éternelle.<br />
Le vent futile et pur, n'est que baisers;<br />
Et les écumes<br />
Qui, doucement, €chouent<br />
Contre les proues<br />
Ne sont que plumes.<br />
His essays in drama are not wholly successful,<br />
though “Les Aubes" (of which an English version<br />
by Arthur Symons has been issued by Messrs. Duck-<br />
worth) contains some memorable poetry.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#557) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
171<br />
“Tendresses Premières” (1904) is brimful of<br />
early scenes viewed down the rosy-hued vistas of<br />
memory, while “Heures d’Après-Midi" (1905)<br />
recalls a long period of convalescence. With “La<br />
Multiple Splendeur” (1907) he once more assumes<br />
the prophetic mantle, with gaze fixed on the broader<br />
pathways of human activity, and in “Toute la<br />
Flandre’” (still uncompleted) he is striving to<br />
leave for posterity a vision of the desolate levels<br />
of his native country as Elysian fields “not<br />
unbecoming men that strove with Gods.”<br />
Though regarded as a demi-god among Belgian<br />
litterati, he has waited long for the wider recogni-<br />
tion commensurate with his great powers. But<br />
sympathy need not be wasted on the unconquerable<br />
soul who has written, for our reproof,<br />
Il faut vouloir l'épreuve et non la gloire ;<br />
Casque fermé, mais pennon haut,<br />
Prendre chaque bonheur d'assaut<br />
Par à travers une victoire.<br />
W. C. T.<br />
a –a–a<br />
w x<br />
THE CHILD SPIRIT IN LITERATURE.<br />
—e—º-s—<br />
HE child spirit in literature shows itself most<br />
significantly through intensity of impres-<br />
sion, simply as impression. The poignancy<br />
with which certain writers mirror trifling inci-<br />
dents recalls the extraordinary importance of the<br />
happenings of childhood's days.<br />
Perhaps it is the freshness of the child's men-<br />
tality which secures so sharp a record of certain<br />
incidents and places and people. They stand out<br />
clearly for no particular reason beyond the all-<br />
potent one that in some way the child’s imagination<br />
was wakened, and the place or person immediately<br />
became invested with glamour.<br />
It seems to me it is every writer's business to<br />
illuminate the scenes of daily life with this<br />
intensity. We learn far more of a writer's point<br />
of view by seeing pictures of life as he sees<br />
it than by the deductions he may bestow on us:<br />
and the child spirit that can make vivid pictures<br />
simply, almost unconsciously, is wielding as<br />
powerful a weapon as that of any professional<br />
moralist, if those pictures be limned by the child<br />
mind that knows no evil.<br />
All pictures of pure and beautiful and love-filled<br />
life are so many thoughts of positive good, and the<br />
author who sends such thoughts into the world is<br />
sending out a stream of positive influence. Many<br />
of the best known men and women of the world<br />
have never lived in the flesh, but are only characters<br />
fashioned out of thought, and owing their exist-<br />
ence to the receptivity of thought ; yet such mental<br />
figures have wielded as far-reaching an influence as<br />
if they had had corporeal being. Their example<br />
has been followed by countless receptive minds, and<br />
characters have been deliberately or unwittingly<br />
moulded to their pattern.<br />
Therefore, the child spirit that is eternally pure,<br />
fresh, and loving can inform myriads of thought<br />
images, and send them out into the living world to<br />
add their weight to the scale which holds the good<br />
and beautiful. -<br />
Of late years there has crept into modern thought<br />
a strange perverse idea to the effect that beauty lies<br />
in decay, futility, and death. “The sweetest songs<br />
are those that tell of saddest thoughts,” and the<br />
most “artistic ’’ novels appear to be those which<br />
deal with most revolting and depressing subjects.<br />
In the same way strength is supposed to be<br />
expressed by the portrayal of the evil in men and<br />
Women, and the fact that a flood of debased ideals<br />
is being set free for the further debasement of<br />
humanity is completely overlooked.<br />
Truth is considered the excuse for the creation<br />
of such thought models; the writer can cite<br />
similar examples in the world he moves amongst,<br />
and it never occurs to him that such examples are<br />
not worth multiplying, even though he draw moral<br />
deductions concerning their iniquity.<br />
Because the moral deductions do not live in<br />
people's minds with anything like the forcefulness<br />
of vivid personalities.<br />
Should an author only portray the good in life,<br />
then P -<br />
I hear a scoffing protest at the suggestion.<br />
Yet the child spirit which is beginning to steal<br />
into our literature and life is never found in those<br />
whom we call “realists.”<br />
The child spirit does see good in all, because it<br />
is of “purer eyes than to behold evil”; because,<br />
moreover, it finds that the joy and Zest of life lie in<br />
life's possibilities of betterment. The eyes of the child<br />
are ever turned forward ; at any milestone a new<br />
adventure may disclose itself; at any turn of the<br />
road a new companion may appear. The child<br />
spirit lives simply in the present, and trustfully as<br />
regards the future; but it discards the burden of<br />
the past as unprofitable, and instinctively refuses<br />
to be hampered by regrets.<br />
The child spirit is living, moving, loving all<br />
whom it encounters, and for such a spirit life holds<br />
eternal joy.<br />
It is that faculty for throwing itself heart-wholly<br />
into the present that constitutes the charm and<br />
strength of the child mind, and ensures the<br />
vividness of its impressions. Grief and pain are<br />
forgotten as soon as over, succeeded by the<br />
entrancing and compelling round of life. The<br />
child spirit is the embodiment of life, and so rejects<br />
and sheds the husks of past sorrow which grown-<br />
ups cherish.<br />
Therefore, in books that are animated by the<br />
child spirit we find a moving procession of events,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#558) ################################################<br />
<br />
172<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR,<br />
each of which automatically pushes out the past one,<br />
and so frees the consciousness for the reception of<br />
its entirely new successor. This determined con-<br />
centration on the present and expectation from the<br />
future carries one forward with a delightful sense<br />
of youth ; such books are true tonics, full of<br />
recuperative health. The surest sign of health is<br />
the unconsciousness of its possession. Health is<br />
only the natural state of being in which we are<br />
keenly alive and vigorous. A healthy person<br />
scarcely realises his good fortune; health but serves<br />
to set free his abilities.<br />
Bereft of health, however, a man goes clogged<br />
and heavy ; his potentialities are circumscribed, his<br />
being handicapped. Decay has laid its hand upon<br />
him, and the full, fresh glow of life is hindered.<br />
The child spirit is emphatically healthy. We con-<br />
nect the idea of health with youth and purity, and<br />
thus we know all children should be healthy even<br />
though we allow their sickly elders a dispensation<br />
and even feel that hollow eyes and pallid skins are<br />
“interesting.” But then we are clinging to the idea<br />
that the ravages of evil may have aesthetic value.<br />
For the child, however, we have but one standard.<br />
This health that it manifests is in reality a<br />
guarantee of life, and so, it seems to one, the life<br />
of healthy and health-giving books is guaranteed.<br />
See how quickly the neurotic diseased output of<br />
Imodern authors sinks into oblivion. No One<br />
treasures such books to read and read again. But<br />
those that have sterling sense and wit continue on<br />
our shelves, and the heroes and the heroines whom<br />
we love remain enshrined within our memory.<br />
The health of life and love—and I would again<br />
say—the health of the real and final truth of being<br />
—constitute the child spirit.<br />
The age-tired mind draws sober morals or con-<br />
ceives cynical images of man ; but the child spirit<br />
idealises and energises all that it infuses ; and<br />
with its advent we may look forward to a radiant<br />
troop of friends waiting to greet us from the<br />
future—glowing, joyous thought-models for readers<br />
of the future CONSTANCE ARMFIELD.<br />
—6–Q-0–<br />
REALISM IN DRAMA.<br />
—t—Q–0–<br />
CN INCE ever the world began, man in the evening<br />
has wanted to be amused.<br />
Since ever the world began, the genius, the<br />
buffoon, the poet, the story-teller have delighted in<br />
amusing him.<br />
Round the camp-fire at night there always has<br />
been one who could spring to his feet, strong to<br />
catch the attention of the others in the hour when<br />
they have finished labour, are fed, and resting before<br />
sleep.<br />
To the end of the world men will want this thing,<br />
and their chief wish at this hour remains the same<br />
—it is not to be edified, nor to be instructed, but<br />
to be amused.<br />
The day’s work is done.<br />
The question for the dramatist, from all time and<br />
to all time, since first he flung himself in the full<br />
glare of the bonfire to entertain the rude fore-<br />
fathers of the race, to the present moment, when<br />
the work of his brain is ably interpreted behind<br />
footlights by educated men and women is—not<br />
what he wishes the people to hear, nor even what he<br />
thinks would be good for them to hear, but simply<br />
what they care to hear.<br />
The love of a good story is ineradicable in the<br />
human race. Let there be a story, let it be about<br />
kings and prime ministers, let it be about slaves and<br />
beggar men, let it be about whom the story-teller<br />
will or can, but let it be a story.<br />
Most of us are two people, or three or four people.<br />
We Want to be taken out of ourselves in the even-<br />
ing, and the pleasantest way is to give play to that<br />
part of us which is starved during the day. Thus,<br />
the prime minister will probably prefer to hear of<br />
the beggar man, the slave of the king. But we<br />
do not want bits of a sordid life, the details of<br />
which we know too well already.<br />
The author and his friends may call this true<br />
art, or true to a certain school of art. The average<br />
man suspects himself of knowing little about art.<br />
You may trust it to touch him right enough—when<br />
it is there. But there is one thing he justly<br />
suspects and often abhors—it is a specific school<br />
of art which gets itself called by some peculiar<br />
Ila,ID6.<br />
To be fair, the author who is called a realist does<br />
not always give us life that is sordid. But his pre-<br />
vailing sense of realism in life is thin. The tones<br />
must be monotonous. The current run slowly.<br />
And while he is so keen on being “real,” he may<br />
forget that most real people have in them a sense of<br />
drama, which they unconsciously and fittingly use<br />
in the great events of their lives. The author’s<br />
chance is to catch that moment in the strong issues<br />
of life, when men and women do rise to that<br />
Sublimely unconscious, sub-conscious sense of drama,<br />
which makes them clothe their most intense<br />
moments with something a little raised from the<br />
ordinary level at which they live their lives.<br />
There is a yet more serious charge to bring<br />
against this school of realism. The dramatist too<br />
often mounts the pulpit of his own opinions, though<br />
he should never merge himself in the preacher.<br />
The preacher is for the one thing, the only thing,<br />
the one idea. The author should be for the mani-<br />
fold. He should be all things—never one thing.<br />
Above all he must keep a sane Sense of proportion.<br />
Let him tell his tale from all sides, and set forth<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#559) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A UITISIOR.<br />
173<br />
his puppets, but do not let him mount a tub and<br />
rant on his own account.<br />
While Shakespeare breatheseloquence for all time<br />
into Brutus, it is Brutus who speaks to all time—<br />
never Shakespeare.<br />
It is the feeling of being outside that makes the<br />
author ruthless in the noble art of cutting down.<br />
Once Jet him get inside, let him voice his own<br />
opinions, the nice sense of criticism, the balance of<br />
proportion deserts him. It is then he lays himself<br />
open to the charge that he has small sense of<br />
humour, which, after all, is another name for sense<br />
of balance.<br />
The moment the man at the camp-fire turned to<br />
his personal idea of injustice, to a grievance—<br />
whether for himself or others—he lost touch with his<br />
fellows. They yawned and fell away, sensibly enough<br />
preferring their slumbers as soon as they recognised<br />
his drift, however clever he might be in wrapping<br />
it up. We, people of to-day, feel the same. Go<br />
back to primitive man. We will never get past<br />
him, prate of civilisation as we will.<br />
And it is provoking to remark that realism is<br />
allowed to run by, the moment that the tub is<br />
mounted. The author promptly forgets that some<br />
other of his consistently real people would doubt-<br />
less interrupt in real life, and that even life's little<br />
commonplaces (the cat knocking over a vase, the<br />
fire going out, or the kettle coming to the boil)<br />
rarely wait for a man to finish his rant.<br />
Then again, choosing the wrong time for thrusting<br />
forward an opinion gives the unwilling listener a<br />
profound belief in the utterer's conceit. It is<br />
beyond human power to forgive conceit in gods or<br />
men. And a character representing a mass fails to<br />
touch. Give us one man standing out alone, and<br />
him we will take to our hearts. We laugh, we<br />
love, we suffer with him. We rejoice in his<br />
success. We grieve in his adversity. But we can<br />
see a multitude massacred without a pang. When an<br />
individual no longer stands for himself alone, but<br />
is simply the voice of many, he only represents the<br />
multitude, and cannot enlist our peculiar sympathy.<br />
And there is one other thing we do not like—it<br />
is having our ability to judge distrusted. Shake-<br />
speare and Sheridan never told us what to think of<br />
their characters, nor what moral to draw. Distrust<br />
our ability to follow you as much as you like. It<br />
will doubtless be good for us and for you—but do<br />
not let us see it.<br />
To the true artist these are words thrown away.<br />
He is at once the creator and the listener. He<br />
never ceases to sit with his own audience. He<br />
needs no Svengali to mesmerise his Trilby, for he<br />
himself is Svengali, holding and directing from the<br />
hearts of his hearers the Trilby with which he is<br />
enchanting them.<br />
But he gives us, not realism, reality.<br />
MAGAZINE EDITORS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
BY AN EDITOR.<br />
T is impossible to understand the discourtesy of<br />
many magazine editors. At one time there<br />
Were men who worked hard for their magazines<br />
and who remembered that contributors were the<br />
principal agents in all business projects connected<br />
with their work. Then a great change began,<br />
following that large increase in the number of half-<br />
readers that board schools produced year by year.<br />
It was a radical change from many standpoints,<br />
and not one was good either for contributors or for<br />
literature. Even great reviews lost their old<br />
thorough character, and published what Ruskin<br />
Once called “scrap-books of snippets.” No article<br />
Was long enough to be complete. And this arose<br />
from a new fear, a belief that the public was an<br />
ass, and that its intelligence decreased with each<br />
extension of the franchise and each new £100,000<br />
spent by the State on compulsory education. Faith<br />
in the many disappears when many begin to rule.<br />
As long as editors made their appeal to a general<br />
reader who did generally read, magazines were<br />
Conducted by men who did not despise their<br />
public ; but as soon as editors began to aim at<br />
that dim and devious intelligence known as the<br />
public, an astonishing revolution happened. Let us<br />
pass in review its phenomena.<br />
1. Although the largest sales in fiction are won by<br />
Women and men having no aim in common, yet each<br />
magazine editor persists in believing that his publica-<br />
tion must have its own “style,” so called, its own<br />
recipe for the people's appetite in literature. As a<br />
consequence, writers must be ventriloquists in order<br />
that they may adapt their voices to each editor's<br />
idea of what the public insists upon having. Let<br />
an author have a style of his own, a marked<br />
personality, and his struggle is terrible indeed. It<br />
is the poor imitator, the mimic, who submits with<br />
ease to any absurd whim that magazine editors<br />
enforce upon their contributors. Some years ago.<br />
it was rumoured—and probably the story was quite<br />
true — that a very distinguished and popular<br />
novelist played a trick upon a dozen magazine.<br />
editors in the following way. He wrote a short<br />
story with the greatest care, signed it with a false<br />
name, and then sent it forth in typescript to those<br />
dozen wiseacres, who in course of time—ranging<br />
from two or three weeks to six months—returned<br />
it with printed thanks. Had he signed his real<br />
name each of them would have been happy to pay<br />
a large sum per thou.<br />
2. This tale, whether true or false, has value,<br />
because very few modern editors have any judg-<br />
ment in their choice of copy. Starting out with a<br />
settled contempt for the popular taste, and a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#560) ################################################<br />
<br />
174<br />
TRIES A DITISIOR,<br />
wonderful belief in their own recipe of style, they<br />
fear a new name, and like to gather around them a<br />
few writers whose work they like, adding to those<br />
favourities a few stories by the most popular<br />
novelists. Then they feel secure : and they fall<br />
asleep over volunteered contributions, which, too<br />
often, are left to underpaid young clerks who glory<br />
in the title of “assistant editor.” It is true<br />
that the rank and file do get their chance here<br />
and there, thanks, not to editors, as a rule, but<br />
to needs of economy enforced upon editors by the<br />
merciful high prices which leading novelists are<br />
able to demand. When twenty stories by strugglers<br />
can be bought for less than one short tale by a<br />
big man, the twenty get their chance, though<br />
seldom with their best work. In the language<br />
of picture dealers, they become “make-weights,”<br />
because they save the big men from upsetting the<br />
financial balance of a magazine.<br />
3. Again, there is no lottery so uncertain as that<br />
of an editor's choice and decision. It is even worse<br />
than a “committee of selection ” for pictures and<br />
sculptors. What happens in this case is familiar<br />
to every artist who has helped to choose pictures<br />
for an exhibition. Two attendants carry in a large<br />
painting which has taken six months to bring to<br />
completion. The committee look at it for a few<br />
seconds. “Out !” they cry, and the attendants<br />
disappear with a painter's daily bread. Then<br />
someone says: “Oh, I say, this will never do.<br />
That work is by So-and-So. A good man, you<br />
know, and a jolly fine fellow.” Ah The atten-<br />
dants are now recalled ; that picture is<br />
accepted. But consider the essential difference<br />
between painting and literature in this all-important<br />
question of choice and judgment. In two seconds<br />
a painter can tell whether a picture is good or bad;<br />
in five minutes he will be able to analyse its<br />
qualities. Well, what can an editor do in five<br />
minutes ? He cannot read the shortest of short<br />
stories; and if he has been drinking too much wine<br />
over night at a dinner, he may find even five<br />
minutes of reading an infernal nuisance.<br />
4. Contributors, then, are at the mercy of two<br />
things in their editors : a variable sense of honour,<br />
and a changeful dislike for hard work. There are<br />
magazine editors who do so little work that they<br />
find time to be dramatic critics, playwrights, poets,<br />
novelists, Alpine climbers, and so forth. Their<br />
editing is a trifle, a little sinecure, and trifles are<br />
left for odd half-hours. This type of editor keeps<br />
your copy for six months, and then returns it with-<br />
out apology and with a printed slip to humble you<br />
still more. For six months he has prevented<br />
you from selling your work, just because he is<br />
incompetent, lazy, and insolent.<br />
I have had many talks with my fellow editors,<br />
and I feel very sure of one point—it is this: that<br />
there should be in The Author a pillory column for<br />
magazine editors. In other words, publish the<br />
names of those magazines who act discourteously<br />
to members of the Society, and publish the names<br />
of those editors who are not authors also. That<br />
would do an immense amount of good. Author-<br />
editors are more likely to hold the balance of<br />
justice with care between their contributors on the<br />
one hand and their financial employers on the<br />
other. Still, to justify confidence in an author-<br />
editor, it is necessary to make inquiries on three<br />
points. Is he a man of character and therefore<br />
likely to stand firm in the interests of his con-<br />
tributors ? Has he a fixed rate of payment per<br />
column or per page 2 Or, on the other hand, does<br />
he work for one of those grasping companies which<br />
have many papers, and which insist upon the<br />
driving of hard bargains 2 It is a cowardly act of<br />
disloyalty to his profession when an author in his<br />
capacity as editor cuts down his fellow-writers, not<br />
because he feels that their work is bad, but because<br />
he has not courage enough to lose his position<br />
rather than betray his calling and curry favour<br />
with unjust employers, For the rest, no writer<br />
should have faith in that type of magazine editor<br />
who has two aims—to overburden his publication<br />
with advertisements, and to take business advantage<br />
of any contributor who is hard up and asks for<br />
payment in advance.<br />
Bad as things are at present, they will become<br />
worse if present methods of editing continue their<br />
evolution. Open a pillory column, use the whip,<br />
and write official letters to the financial directors<br />
of magazines. It is only in this way that dis-<br />
courteous editing and dilatory editing can be made<br />
as unprofitable to lazy editors as it is at present to<br />
hard-worked authors. I know but one magazine<br />
editor who takes infinite pains, and even he would<br />
admit at once that he makes many mistakes, for<br />
no man can read scores of MSS. and yet keep his<br />
judgment fresh and clear for each and for all.<br />
That cannot be helped. But the gross carelessness<br />
which is now so common, and tedious delays, can<br />
and should be opposed and shown up.<br />
Indolence is so much in Vogue that magazine<br />
editors never explain to their contributors why<br />
certain well-written stories and articles are unsuit-<br />
able. Could anything be more absurd from a<br />
business standpoint P The greatest joy in editing<br />
is to find new men and to train them.<br />
In all the editing which I have done myself—<br />
and in some compilations, I have had as many as a<br />
hundred and twenty contributors for a single<br />
volume, all artists of note—I have ever tried to be<br />
loyal to five principles:—<br />
1. To do every detail of editing work with my<br />
own hand ;<br />
2. To pay every contributor the courtesy of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#561) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE A DITFIOR,<br />
175<br />
writing to him myself, and never in a typed letter ;<br />
3. Never to return rejected work with printed<br />
slips; -<br />
4. To answer all letters immediately ;<br />
5. To thank all contributors for their help.<br />
When editing and compilation is done in this<br />
fashion, a day's work is never less than twelve<br />
hours, and very often it is fifteen. But it is all<br />
essential if writers and artists are to be treated<br />
with professional etiquette and courtesy. For<br />
single volumes in a series I have written 1,500<br />
letters, and have had 3,000 contributions from<br />
which to choose about 15 per cent., Sometimes<br />
a little more ; and this takes infinite care and<br />
patience. It is better never to invite volunteered<br />
contributions, but to seek out the new men one by<br />
one, while welcoming applications by letter from<br />
those who wish to contribute.<br />
It is at this point that one great difficulty arises,<br />
The plethora of fiction magazines has stirred into<br />
life a great host of amateurs, boys and girls, who<br />
imagine that a short story is the easiest thing in<br />
the world to write. When volunteered contribu-<br />
tions are invited, all these amateurs post their<br />
unlucky tales, dismaying editors and burying the<br />
good work of many professional writers. We need a<br />
Clearing House for popular fiction — an office<br />
supported by all magazines, where contributors<br />
would send their typescripts, and where an efficient<br />
staff under discipline would pick out all rubbish.<br />
This done, the good things would be sent on to<br />
their magazines for consideration.<br />
Finally, it is my hope that, before long, there<br />
will be a general improvement in the copy accepted<br />
by magazines. At present there is little variety of<br />
style, and few stories count as literature. A dead<br />
routine rules almost everywhere.<br />
à- *—º- A.<br />
vºy ~-<br />
wer<br />
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.<br />
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,<br />
advertisers, and others.)<br />
(All rights reserved by the Author.)<br />
CHAPTER WI.<br />
Screens and their Effects—“Stereos " and<br />
“ Electros.”<br />
INTEND to devote this chapter principally to<br />
explaining what can be done by different<br />
screens. In my last I endeavoured to make<br />
it clear that a finely-screened, “half-tone " block,<br />
although it will print with excellent results on an<br />
“art surface ’’ paper, cannot be expected to repro-<br />
duce advantageously on any coarsely grained paper.<br />
... This objection more particularly applies to small<br />
illustrations where a mass of detail occurs in a<br />
Very limited space.<br />
In a halfpenny evening paper, for instance,<br />
where very coarsely made paper is used, if the<br />
block is a large one, and the screen or grain of<br />
the block very open, then a fairly effective result<br />
can be obtained.<br />
The Screen for this class of work should be not<br />
more than fifty lines to the inch, or even less.<br />
There are two principal kinds of printing<br />
machines in general use : the flat bed machine,<br />
upon which fine art work is usually printed and<br />
which runs at a comparatively slow speed, and<br />
the rotary or cylinder machine, which is mostly<br />
used for newspaper work and other printing where<br />
time and speed are the primary objects.<br />
In the accompanying page of illustrations a good<br />
idea of the value of the various screens is given.<br />
All these half-tone blocks have been made from<br />
one and the same portrait, and the figures under-<br />
neath represent the number of lines to the inch in<br />
each screen.<br />
In numbers 50, 60, 80, and 100 the screen is<br />
quite discernible to the naked eye, while in 120<br />
you begin to lose sight of the cross lines, and in<br />
the finest example screen, 200, require a mag-<br />
nifying glass to detect it.<br />
The last screen is very little used, as, unless it<br />
is most carefully printed, it takes up too much<br />
ink and consequently becomes blurred by the tiny<br />
Spaces getting clogged.<br />
The most popular screens for magazine or book-<br />
work are 120, 133, and 150.<br />
The best illustrated papers, such as the Graphic,<br />
the Illustrated London News, and others of their<br />
class, adopt the 150 screen.<br />
The finer the screen, the more detail is gained<br />
from the picture or photograph, while a very coarse<br />
screen can only be of use where the reproduction<br />
is large or where minute detail is unimportant.<br />
In printing subjects where duplicate blocks are<br />
required, it is frequently the case that electros or<br />
stereos are made, so that the same picture can be<br />
printed four or eight up at a time, or even more.<br />
The three coarsest screens will render excellent<br />
results when stereotyped, while from screens 100,<br />
120, and 133, first class electrotypes can be obtained;<br />
but in the two last or finest screens it will be found<br />
that only a good reproduction can be gained by<br />
printing from the original blocks themselves.<br />
These latter are too fine for either stereotyping<br />
or electrotyping.<br />
This seems to be an opportune time for explain-<br />
ing the difference between, and the respective<br />
qualities of, a “stereo" and an “electro.”<br />
To obtain the first named, the original “forme”<br />
or frame of type, together with any illustration<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#562) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A DITFIOR.<br />
60 80<br />
Recommended for Rotary and For better-class newspaper print- Gives excellent results on flat-bed<br />
other fast-running machines. ing. Will print well on almost any machines and on cheap paper.<br />
cheap paper.<br />
100 120 133<br />
Gives good results on thin coated Suitable for illustrated “weeklies,” More used than any other screen,<br />
or calendered papers and can be advertisements in trade papers and being fine but plintable on any<br />
printed rapidly. work of not too fine a nature. coated paper used in good maga-<br />
zine or commercial work.<br />
150 175 200<br />
Requires good paper and ink and Excellent for high-class machining Occasionally in demand but not<br />
best conditions in printing. and trade catalogues, printed under recommended.<br />
the finest conditions.<br />
THE MOST POPULAR SCREENS FOR HALF-TONE REPRODUCTIONS.<br />
(Blocks kindly lent by Messrs. John Swain & Son, Ltd.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#563) ################################################<br />
<br />
TriB ArtTrror.<br />
177<br />
blocks contained therein, is covered over with a<br />
Series of damp sheets of porous paper and beaten<br />
in by a hard bristled brush until a sort of soft<br />
impression upon same is gained from the metal<br />
underlying it. This, in its damp state, is termed<br />
the “flong.” The flong is then lifted off, heated,<br />
and dried in a sand oven, which has the effect of<br />
hardening the pulped material into a kind of<br />
papier mâché. In this hardened state it is hence-<br />
forward called a “matrice.”<br />
The matrice is then laid, with the inverted side<br />
upwards, in an iron box or mould, into which is<br />
poured molten “stereo-metal.”<br />
When allowed to cool or set, which it does in a<br />
very few moments, an exact replica of the original<br />
type is the result.<br />
Any number of “stereos” can be taken from the<br />
same matrice, and from these various duplicates.<br />
When placed together on a printing machine bed,<br />
a correspondingly large number of prints, doubled<br />
or quadrupled, can be made.<br />
For ordinary type matter “stereos” are very<br />
well adapted, and for line “zincos” also ; but when<br />
it comes to “ half-tone * reproductions they cannot<br />
be said to be equally effective.<br />
There is a tendency to thicken, and a hazy, dirty<br />
greyness will be observed in the “high lights” of<br />
the print, while the solids will become too solid.<br />
The fact is that the weight of the hot stereo<br />
metal is insufficient to reach the bottom of the<br />
block in such fine art work.<br />
“Stereo" metal also by its nature is too porous<br />
for the delicate detail required.<br />
From a stereo plate one should be able to print<br />
say from 40,000 to 50,000 impressions with an<br />
equally good result.<br />
An electrotype, or “electro” as it is technically<br />
called, is a superior kind of duplicate.<br />
In this case a wax impression or mould is first<br />
taken by placing the original “forme” under a<br />
very heavy pressure of about one hundred tons,<br />
which forces the wax into the most minute<br />
cavities.<br />
This mould is them hung in a tank in near<br />
proximity to a sheet of copper from which, by<br />
means of galvanism, the minute particles of copper<br />
are deposited or “positived ’’ upon the mould or<br />
negative.<br />
By this process a “shell” of copper is formed<br />
of any desired thickness. The “shell” is then<br />
backed up with a metal backing and finally<br />
mounted as an ordinary block,<br />
From the wax impression thus taken any number<br />
of electros can be made.<br />
In an electro the thin deposit of copper can<br />
always be discerned on the surface, and it is thus<br />
easily detected from the original half-tone block<br />
which is made entirely of sheet copper.<br />
An electro is also very much heavier by reason<br />
of the backing up of same.<br />
From an electro with a thick deposit of<br />
copper, 80,000 to 100,000 impressions should be<br />
easily printed without showing any appreciable<br />
difference. -<br />
In colour work it is often necessary to “nickel<br />
face ’’ electros. The reason for this is because in<br />
most modern printing inks containing colour, an<br />
amount of mercury is used which sets up a chemical<br />
contact with the metal.<br />
For this nickel facing, electrotypers make an<br />
extra charge.<br />
The cost of an ordinary electro varies between<br />
1+d, and 1%d. per square inch, while a stereo costs<br />
about half that amount. Nickel-faced electros<br />
should be charged at 2d. per square inch.<br />
In three or four-colour work, where the matter<br />
of exact register is necessarily of the greatest<br />
importance, it depends upon the electrotyper as to<br />
What he will charge when guaranteeing the finest<br />
work and a faithful result to the originals. These<br />
colour electros have to be specially prepared with<br />
wax of a perfectly even temperature.<br />
In this particular instance the firm in whose<br />
hands the work is placed should be asked to pro-<br />
vide the customer with a set of “proofs.”<br />
But in no case can one expect an electro or<br />
stereo to be quite up to the standard of the original<br />
block.<br />
In some few instances, however, I have seen an<br />
original set of three-colour blocks and a set of<br />
electros from same printed side by side, when it<br />
has been a puzzle even for an expert to detect as to<br />
which was which ; but these happy instances are rare.<br />
It is better if really first class work is expected<br />
in a long run, to order a set of duplicate blocks at<br />
the time of placing the order, as duplicate blocks<br />
are always made from the original negatives, and<br />
thereby a facsimile result should be obtained in<br />
both cases.<br />
A reduction of 10 per cent, or 15 per cent. is<br />
usually allowed on the second or duplicate set.<br />
This, though dearer than the cost of electros<br />
would be, is decidely likely to give more satisfaction<br />
in the end.<br />
e—º-e——<br />
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK.”<br />
—t—sº-º-<br />
GENERAL REVIEW.<br />
MONG useful works of reference, so far as<br />
British authors are concerned, first place<br />
must be given to the “Literary Year Book,”<br />
the fourteenth annual volume of which is now<br />
* “The Literary Year Book 1910," fourteenth annua<br />
volume. Edited by Basil Stewart. Routledge. 6s. Inet.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#564) ################################################<br />
<br />
178<br />
TISIES A Pſ’īYFIOR.<br />
before us. Mr. Basil Stewart, author of “The<br />
Land of the Maple Leaf” and other books, is to<br />
be congratulated on being not only the editor, but<br />
—we believe—the proprietor of a publication which<br />
ought to be indispensable to every writer and reader<br />
interested in books and their producers.<br />
The present edition possesses the salient<br />
features of its predecessors. The legal informa-<br />
tion, given in a special section, has already been<br />
dealt with in these columns. A useful literary<br />
résumé for 1909 is afforded in the preface, recording,<br />
as it does, particulars of the Imperial Press Con-<br />
ference and its delegates from distant parts of the<br />
Empire; distinctions conferred on authors, drama-<br />
tists, and publishers, and changes which have taken<br />
place in the journalistic profession, bookselling and<br />
publishing trades during the past twelve months.<br />
Other matters of interest are the lists of news-<br />
papers, of publishers, and principal libraries in the<br />
United Kingdom and abroad, all of which are<br />
noteworthy. Then we have the usual records of<br />
indexers, typists, photographers, bookbinders, etc.<br />
At last we are glad to see that the sprinkling of<br />
the edges of the book with two separate colours (so<br />
as to indicate Parts I. and II.) has been abandoned.<br />
These divisions have not been helpful to a work<br />
intended for ready reference, and it is hoped that<br />
in a future edition the entire contents will be<br />
arranged alphabetically, so that “Obituaries” may<br />
not again come before “Booksellers,” nor “Typists”<br />
before “Libraries.”<br />
The calendar would be increased in usefulness if<br />
an almanac for the ensuing year (1911) were added ;<br />
surely the editor cannot consider that this addition<br />
would militate against the selling of the book<br />
twelve months hence.<br />
In previous years we have gone very carefully<br />
through the directory of authors, the lists of news-<br />
papers, literary societies, etc., and have pointed out<br />
many omissions. With every wish to be of service<br />
both to the editor and to authors who purchase the<br />
book, we have ventured to note various short-<br />
comings in the hope of their being subsequently<br />
corrected. In a publication which calls itself the<br />
“Literary Year Book” and claims to be authorita-<br />
tive, it is incumbent on The Author to draw<br />
attention to matters requiring revision. If the<br />
“Literary Year Book” is already useful, we main-<br />
tain that it could be made of far more service than<br />
at present were certain features attended to in a<br />
business-like way. The literary profession is not<br />
one that stands still. During the past twelve<br />
months the number of journalists has considerably<br />
increased, and the output of fiction alone, according<br />
to certain returns, has greatly augmented. Taking<br />
these lists and going through the names of authors<br />
casually, we find not a few omissions in this new<br />
issue. Last year 343 pages were devoted to<br />
authors. As the list this year occupies only one<br />
page more, it is regrettably evident that no com-<br />
prehensive attempt has yet been made to compile<br />
a “full” and authoritative directory of authors<br />
resident in the British Isles as ought to have been<br />
done after thirteen years' experience. In this<br />
insular country we are too prone to shut our eyes<br />
to facts, and imagine that we lead long after we<br />
have been overtaken by foreigners in some special<br />
field of endeavour. By comparing what has been<br />
done abroad, that which is lacking at home may<br />
perhaps be shown in the most forcible manner.<br />
Some years ago Mr. Kürschner brought out in<br />
Germany what he called his “Literary Calendar.”<br />
It is now edited by Dr. Henry Klenz. We refer<br />
to that book because an examination of it should<br />
convince Mr. Basil Stewart better than any criticism<br />
of ours could do what is required by authors in this<br />
country. The two great differences between the<br />
German and the British literary year books are,<br />
first, that every particle of padding is eliminated<br />
from the former, whilst there is a good deal of<br />
superfluous matter inserted in the latter; and<br />
secondly, that the former is issued by authors for<br />
authors, whilst the latter seems to be the outcome<br />
of a publisher's enterprise in favour rather of<br />
publishers than of authors.<br />
Printed in two columns and in smaller type than'<br />
Mr. Stewart's book, the German list of authors<br />
occupies not 344, but 1,926 pages. At the same<br />
time all sorts of ingenious abbreviations or symbols<br />
are used to save space. In other words, the<br />
editor of the book evidently employs specialists<br />
exclusively to canvass the entire literary profession<br />
of Germany, so that the book is, in every sense of<br />
the word, trustworthy. That may have entailed<br />
an initial expenditure of capital; but it has<br />
evidently been a sound investment. We have in<br />
this German publication, first, a careful digest of<br />
copyright and other laws, and a list of Literary<br />
Societies representing the different German States.<br />
These demonstrate how efficiently the literary pro-<br />
fession is organised in the “Fatherland,” so that<br />
the various bodies can act unitedly when occasion<br />
arises. Then follows a carefully-edited and<br />
exhaustive “Obituary '' list. But the body of the<br />
book consists of the Directory of Authors. After<br />
these there is a list of newspapers and magazines,<br />
a list of publishers and agents, and, finally,<br />
particulars of important theatres, with their official<br />
staffs, are given, such institutions being Very<br />
helpful to dramatists.<br />
In taking “Kürschner's Literary Calendar’’ as a<br />
model which many authors in this country would<br />
like followed, and not begrudge the cost of getting,<br />
it is not advocated that Mr. Stewart's Literary<br />
Year Book should be suddenly re-cast. The<br />
change can be made gradually, and every<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#565) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES<br />
A UITESIOR. 179<br />
succeeding edition can be improved if the compila-<br />
tion is carried out on the right lines. At present<br />
little practical help is given to the literary pro-<br />
fession by merely republishing large sections of the<br />
book year by year without such systematic<br />
checking as obtains in Kelly's Post Office London<br />
Directory.<br />
Lord Rosebery has lately referred to the Silent<br />
Voter. The Silent Scribbler, it should be remem-<br />
bered, is quick to perceive if he is getting value for<br />
his money. He soon recognises any marked<br />
improvement in a useful work of reference. Other-<br />
wise he contents himself with only subscribing<br />
Occasionally instead of annually. These remarks<br />
are particularly justified on the present occasion,<br />
when the price of the “Literary Year Book” has been<br />
increased from 58. to 6s. net, without any indica-<br />
tion that greater value is being offered than in<br />
previous years. We can only assure the editor<br />
and proprietor of the book that there is a large<br />
and increasing literary public ready to support an<br />
Authors’ Directory compiled in a really reliable<br />
manner. It is with every good wish that we make<br />
this criticism, and we look forward to seeing the<br />
“Literary Year Book” take, in the near future, the<br />
high position it ought to do.<br />
A. R.<br />
BOOK PRICES GURRENT.”<br />
TVBE first part of “Book Prices Current " for<br />
1910 records the auctions, fourteen in<br />
number, of October and November, 1910.<br />
It need hardly be said that the record maintains<br />
its high level of excellence, and is full of informa-<br />
tion equally delightful to the bibliographer and<br />
indispensable for the collector of books. Where<br />
the matter is so varied, whilst the tastés and<br />
interests of book collectors are equally diversified,<br />
to select what shall be of interest to all, or to avoid<br />
the omission of particulars of moment to others,<br />
is an impossible task; and this must be our<br />
apology for offering a few notes only on a publica-<br />
tion that must be carefully read from end to end<br />
if its value is to be rightly appreciated. The<br />
sales of the new season began with good prices<br />
for the time of year ; but, subsequently, sales<br />
proportionately remunerative seem hardly to have<br />
* “Book Prices Current : A Bi-monthly Record of the<br />
Price at which Books have been sold by Auction.”<br />
London : Elliott Stock. Part I. 1910.<br />
ruled. The present may still be regarded as<br />
favourable to purchasers rather than to sellers.<br />
On November 1 a collection of twenty-one<br />
different works by Oscar Wilde, first editions, and<br />
éditions de lure, sold at advanced prices. The<br />
“Collected Edition,” 14 vols., Japanese vellum,<br />
fetched £18 10s. Later in the month a copy<br />
of “The Vicar of Wakefield,” first edition, uncut,<br />
2 vols., Salisbury, 1766, sold at Messrs. Hodgson's<br />
for £105. The same firm sold on November 24<br />
a copy of the first edition of Keats’ “Endymion,”<br />
1818, for £12 15s. An item that may have<br />
particular interest for authors was the proof sheets<br />
of nearly the whole of vol. I. of Bewick’s “ British<br />
Birds,” with numerous corrections and additions<br />
in Bewick's handwriting, sold for £12 10s. The<br />
sales of the present season will deserve to be<br />
watched with particular interest, as, Saving in<br />
the case of certain pre-eminent books which<br />
always command high and constantly enhanced<br />
prices, the sales of last year seem to have shown<br />
a falling off in the value of many classes of what<br />
may be called collectors’ books.<br />
e-sº-<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
A TRIBUTE.<br />
DEAR SIR,--I have been tempted many times,<br />
when studying the correspondence columns of The<br />
Author, to enter the lists on behalf of those much-<br />
abused individuals publishers and editors. May<br />
I relate my own experience with regard to the<br />
return and care of manuscripts, and general<br />
treatment from the “powers that be.”<br />
Since the year 1896, I have had accepted, paid<br />
for, and published, thirty-four books and forty<br />
magazine short stories. Among the books, I find,<br />
on referring to my note book, that one travelled to<br />
twenty-eight different publishers before being placed.<br />
Another visited twenty-three firms. Seven books<br />
travelled between them to ninety-five different firms<br />
before reaching their haven.<br />
Among the short tales, I find that, in the early<br />
days of stress and struggle, several made from<br />
eight to twelve journeys each to editorial judgment<br />
bars.<br />
During these past fourteen years I have<br />
never lost a manuscript. I have never been<br />
obliged to re-type a manuscript owing to rough<br />
usage on their journeys. I have never received<br />
back a manuscript badly packed. I have never<br />
lost a millboard backing. I have never been<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#566) ################################################<br />
<br />
180<br />
TISIES A [CITISIOR.<br />
unpaid for my work, though the sums received<br />
have varied considerably. I have never received<br />
uncourteous treatment from publishers or editors.<br />
Only once have I had a slight difference of opinion<br />
with a publisher. I have only once had to apply<br />
for help to the Authors’ Society in the case of a<br />
dilatory firm. I started my literary career without<br />
one scrap of influence, and I have not one single<br />
grumble to record against publishers or editors.<br />
My experience ought not to be unique, and may<br />
I conclude by giving a few hints to those who are<br />
starting the long climb towards success.<br />
1. Attach a stout piece of yellow millboard to<br />
the back of every manuscript, whether it be a<br />
short tale or a book. The same paper fastener<br />
that holds the leaves together should pierce the<br />
millboard.<br />
2. Divide lengthy manuscript into two or three<br />
portions for the convenience of the reader. Besides<br />
the millboard at the back, there should be a title<br />
page on each portion giving title, name and<br />
address of author, and numbered plainly, Part<br />
One, Two, etc.<br />
Publishers are busy men, and anything that<br />
saves them time is appreciated.<br />
3. Any accompanying letter should be condensed<br />
into four lines, three if possible. No amount of<br />
letter writing will persuade a business man to take<br />
an article that does not suit his class of readers.<br />
4. Never forget to enclose return postage. It<br />
is an expense, but why should we expect publishers<br />
to pay for the return of articles they have not<br />
asked to read 2<br />
5. Do not stint string or stout paper in sending<br />
out manuscript. It is false economy to damage<br />
your literary goods, and I rather fancy that if<br />
complaints could be sifted to the foundation, that<br />
very often the author himself is more to blame<br />
for careless dispatch than clerks for careless<br />
return.<br />
As I am not likely to rush into print again,<br />
may I say just one word to those, who, like myself<br />
fourteen years ago, are beginning the fight,<br />
without influence, with very little literary know-<br />
ledge, without much wisdom. If you have a story<br />
to tell, never give in. That story will be told to<br />
the world sooner or later. If you have no story to<br />
tell, then drop out of the ranks, and do not try to<br />
manufacture one. Genius may and does very often<br />
fly straight to the mark with but small labour.<br />
To the average writer, however, it is plodding,<br />
grit, and never knowing when you are beaten,<br />
that wins the day.<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
RAYMOND JACBERNS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
COLLES v. MAUGHAM.<br />
DEAR SIR,-We are instructed by Mr. Colles to<br />
draw your attention to some inaccuracies in your<br />
report of this case in the February number of The<br />
Author, which might leave a wrong impression of<br />
the trial and the evidence given thereat in the<br />
minds of your readers.<br />
Firstly : You only refer to the evidence of Mr.<br />
Waller and Mr. Maugham, and make no mention<br />
of the evidence given by Mr. Colles or his witnesses,<br />
neither do you repeat Mr. Waller's cross-examina-<br />
tion which confirmed his letter to Mr. Colles in<br />
July, 1903, stating that Mr. Waller liked the play<br />
º was inclined to treat for it, which he ultimately<br />
did.<br />
Secondly : The report of Mr. Waller's evidence<br />
concludes with the words “nothing whatever,”<br />
leaving it to be inferred that Mr. Colles had<br />
nothing to do with the ultimate acceptance of<br />
the play. That this was not the case the verdict.<br />
of the jury abundantly testifies.<br />
Thirdly : You report Mr. Maugham as saying<br />
that he was paying commission to other persons in<br />
respect of the introduction to Mr. Waller. Both<br />
Mr. Golding Bright, the defendant’s agent, and<br />
Mr. Fred. Ker, in giving evidence in support of<br />
the defendant’s case, demonstrated that this was<br />
incorrect, as the former received 5 per cent. for<br />
collecting royalties, and the latter the same com-<br />
mission for suggestions and advice.<br />
Fourthly : Your report states that the verdict<br />
was for half the amount claimed. This is incor-<br />
rect, as the jury admitted the whole commission at<br />
10 per cent. but made an allowance (under the<br />
directions of the Judge) for services which Mr.<br />
Colles did not render.<br />
Fifthly : On page 141 of the paper, in comment-<br />
ing upon our letter to you complaining of the<br />
inaccuracies in your report of the case in the<br />
January number, you say that the declaration that<br />
Mr. Colles was entitled to 5 per cent. “emphasises<br />
what commission a Court of law is likely to allow<br />
an agent.” As we have already pointed out, the<br />
reduction from 10 per cent. to 5 per cent. was to<br />
provide for the commission given to another person<br />
for that part of the work which Mr. Colles had not<br />
done, namely, collection of royalties. This obviously<br />
does not affect the commission contracted for, which<br />
was 10 per cent. as set out in the statement of<br />
claim, and as actually admitted in the defence to<br />
the action.<br />
We must request you to be good enough either<br />
to insert this letter in your next issue, or to give a<br />
correct report of the case.<br />
Yours obediently,<br />
ADAMS & ADAMS.<br />
February 18th, 1910.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#567) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS. iii<br />
A<br />
º SS<br />
º %<br />
5. -<br />
& º º 2. S. º.<br />
& * & sº<br />
R º, a § lſº s" - º<br />
º §sº Fº<br />
E. sº º *: % § º ~ É g (.<br />
ſº & ... Yºss º Ál §<br />
º $3% º e lvºs º <=} s: º<br />
3. §º §<br />
ſ - 42 sº § 2.<br />
º # º, Erº S$s.<br />
º º Y-><br />
ſº º: º . ( % §<br />
* §<br />
Ž<br />
{{?E-<br />
\s;<br />
º<br />
sº<br />
º<br />
iſ,<br />
11,<br />
MONTHLY MAGAZINE<br />
For the Publication of<br />
The following are among the Contributors to the March<br />
Number t—<br />
CHAPMAN & HALL, LTD.,<br />
ORIGINAL POETRY, .<br />
LITERARY ARTICLES,<br />
AND REVIEWS. . . .<br />
H. F. B. BRETT-SMITH,<br />
F. W. BOURDILLON,<br />
C. KENNETT BURROW,<br />
LADY ALIX EGERTON.<br />
F. O'NEILL GALLAGHER,<br />
DORA GREENWELL McCHESNEY,<br />
JOHN SPENCER MUIRHEAD,<br />
GEORGE NORTON NORTHROP,<br />
ARTHUR L. SALVION,<br />
EDWARD THOMAS,<br />
KATHARINE TYNAN,<br />
H. M. WAITHMAN,<br />
ROSAMIOND MARRIOTT WATSON,<br />
RICHARD WHITEING.<br />
Príce ONE SHILLING net.<br />
HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.<br />
About 2,000 Books Wanted<br />
Are advertised for weekly in<br />
"THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br />
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1837),<br />
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br />
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br />
Books, &c.<br />
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br />
in the Books Wanted Columns.<br />
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. horne and<br />
13s. 6d. foreign.<br />
Speciment Copy Free on application.<br />
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br />
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br />
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends<br />
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,<br />
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br />
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br />
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br />
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court<br />
District and Tube Stations.<br />
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br />
SIKES and SIKES,<br />
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices<br />
(Established 1893),<br />
223A, Hammersmith Road, LONDON, W.<br />
Authors' MISS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair<br />
“cutting ” of prices.<br />
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.<br />
I?] FER ENCES.<br />
AUTHORS & PLAYW RIGHTS.<br />
Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br />
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br />
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,<br />
64, Strand, LONDON,<br />
AND TRIBUNIE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
AUTHORS’ MSS. neatly and accurately copied, 9d. per<br />
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.<br />
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.<br />
MISS B, KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
AUTHORS’ MSS. and GENERAL COPYING undertaken from<br />
1s. per 1,000 words. Duplicate copies one-third price.<br />
TRIAL ORDER SOLICITED.<br />
GOOD WORK GUARANTEED.<br />
A. Wilson, 9, ALEXANDRA ROAD, STAMFORD.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#568) ################################################<br />
<br />
IV AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
TYPEWRITING<br />
with BRAINS.<br />
MISS RALLINGi is an<br />
EXPERT TYPIST<br />
- and she uses her -<br />
BRAINS as Well as<br />
her HANDS on all the<br />
WORK She undertakes.<br />
PLEASE “Miss Ralling has typed for me on<br />
READ several occasions, and I have much<br />
MY pleasure in saying that she typed most<br />
beautifully and with much care. She<br />
LATEST did some very difficult work for me.”—<br />
TESTIMONIAL. Mrs. F. G., Haslemere, Swºrrey.<br />
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.<br />
AUTHORS are respectfully requested<br />
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.<br />
CORRECTNESS! GHEAPNESS!! QUICKNESS!!!<br />
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—<br />
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.<br />
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London.<br />
Opposite the British Museum.<br />
THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br />
Great Russell Street, London.<br />
Near the British Museum,<br />
KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br />
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br />
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br />
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br />
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br />
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br />
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br />
3|6 to 6|=.<br />
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,<br />
Breakfast and Dinner, from 8|6 to 1016 per day.<br />
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br />
Telegraphic Addresses :<br />
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br />
Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br />
The<br />
BLICK<br />
is the easiest<br />
Typewriter to<br />
learn—an hour does<br />
it—the writing is beautis<br />
fully clear and always in<br />
sight. It makes splendid care<br />
bons. Then it is easy to carry<br />
about in its wooden case. It weighs<br />
machines at half the cost.<br />
Price 9 to 13 Guineas.<br />
Write for TBooklet No. 84.<br />
That Typewriting Account :<br />
It soon mounts up, doesn’t it 2 If you reckon 6,000<br />
words as your weekly quota and are paying fees<br />
to a Typist on that basis, a year’s bill of costs<br />
will enable you to buy a “Blick.”<br />
the “Blick” will last you for many years,<br />
93 to 14 lbs., and it has centred in it all<br />
the best qualities of the higher-priced<br />
Gash Discount or Easy Terms,<br />
The BLICKensderfer Co., Ld., * sºº<br />
And as<br />
being so strongly made and the<br />
mechanism so simple that it<br />
seldom gets out of order, you<br />
will be saving many $’s<br />
by the investment.<br />
2<br />
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORs (INCORPORATED)<br />
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/403/1910-03-01-The-Author-20-6.pdf | publications, The Author |
404 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/404 | The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 07 (April 1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+07+%28April+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 07 (April 1910)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-04-01-The-Author-20-7 | | | | | 181–204 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-04-01">1910-04-01</a> | | | | | | | 7 | | | 19100401 | C be Elut b or.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors.<br />
Monthly.)<br />
Wol. XX.-No. 7. t<br />
APRIL 1, 1910.<br />
[PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
C O N T E N T S.<br />
- - PAGE PAGE<br />
Notices ... a s : - - - tº º º tº º 0. - * 0. * - - - e. e. ..., 181 Stamping Music ... - - - * - - tº e ºs & 6 tº - - - s & © ... 194<br />
Committee Notes * * * * e º 'º e s - © tº ... ... ... 183 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 194<br />
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 185 Remittances ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 194<br />
Books published in America by Members... * * * * * * ... 187 General Notes ... - - - * * * * * * - tº º * * * & º ºs ... 195<br />
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... e - e. tº a g ... 187 Committee Election ... * * * * * * - e. e. ſº - - * . . ... 196<br />
Paris Notes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 189 General Meetings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 197<br />
The Editorial Attitude... * = * * * * - - - * - - e e ... 190 United States Notes ... * * * * * * - - - • * 1 * * * ... 198<br />
International Congress of Publishers • & e * * * & g tº ... 192 The Utility of Reviews... * - a • e is * * * * * , tº - - ... 200<br />
How to Use the Society & © e e & e tº a e e - ee & ... 193 The Fairy Tale in Fiction ... * * - - - - - - - * * * ... 20.1<br />
Warnings to the Producers of Books • * - ... is e e ... 193 The Art of Illustrating... - - - tº e - • * * - - - * * * ... 202<br />
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº 4 º' tº 4 tº * - - <e e - ... 193 American Journalism ... • * - * * * - - - • * * * - - ... 203<br />
Dramatic Authors and Agents • * * - - - * - - # tº a ... 194 Stops; or, How to Punctuate 204<br />
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... ... . ... 194 Correspondence ... - * - - 204<br />
Warnings to Musical Composers - «» - 194<br />
r—<br />
TO Authors and Journalists,<br />
Are you SATISFIED with the quality of<br />
your work? - -<br />
Does<br />
your<br />
market?<br />
literary output find a ready<br />
These are pertinent questions and well worth<br />
answering. -<br />
Many young writers would meet with success<br />
if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br />
of their art. Our Students are successful<br />
because we instil into them that subtle some-<br />
thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br />
their special bent and enable them to make the<br />
most of their natural gifts.<br />
A Course of Training under our supervision<br />
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br />
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br />
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this; we<br />
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br />
receipt of a post-card.<br />
Address your application to the-<br />
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,<br />
TYPEwriting.<br />
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br />
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br />
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br />
cation.<br />
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br />
“Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br />
ext ent of some bundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing<br />
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br />
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”<br />
MISS M. R. HORNE,<br />
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br />
YWYAN TED 3.<br />
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.<br />
Don’t hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee<br />
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied grafis<br />
with first order. Terms on application.<br />
C. HERBERT CAESAR,<br />
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs.<br />
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.<br />
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,<br />
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors’ MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br />
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br />
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br />
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br />
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br />
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.<br />
Novel and Story Work . 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br />
Genera.) Copying * * ... 1/1 ?? y > 3 º 1/3<br />
Plays, ruled * tº - * ... 1)- y; pº * 9. 1/4<br />
Specimens and Price List on application.<br />
MISS A. B. ST EVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br />
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br />
ECRETARY.-Gentleman, 37, unmarried, competent<br />
to give practical literary assistance, would like<br />
engagement, whole or part time, town or country;<br />
typist (own machine).-F. S., 48, BRIDGE RoAD WEST,<br />
BATTERSEA PARK, S.W.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#570) ################################################<br />
<br />
ii<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
<br />
SAMPSON LOW, MARSTON & CD., LTD.<br />
Admiral Mahan’s Famous<br />
Sea Power Books.<br />
*THE INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER<br />
UPON HISTORY, 1660-1783. With 25<br />
Charts of Great Naval Battles. Demy 8vo, cloth<br />
extra, gilt top, 18s.<br />
“THE INFLUENCE of sea Power on<br />
THE FRENICH REVOLUTION AND<br />
EMPIRE. With 13 Maps and Battle Plans.<br />
Two yols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 30s.<br />
*THE INFLUENCE OF SEA POWER IN<br />
ITS RELATIONS TO THE WAR OF<br />
1812. In two volumes, demy 8vo., cloth, with<br />
Maps and Plates. 36s, net.<br />
* May be had separately.<br />
These Volumes (not sold separately) are<br />
also now published in a new and cheaper form.<br />
5 Volumes, demy 8vo, navy blue cloth, gilt<br />
top, 52/6 net.<br />
THE LIFE OF NELSON. The Embodiment<br />
of the Sea Power of Great Britain. New and<br />
Cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d. met;<br />
or tree calf, boxed, 14S. met.<br />
THE LIFE OF WELLINGTON. By the Right<br />
Hon. Sir HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart., M.P., F. R.S.<br />
With 76 Illustrations. 1,000 pages. In 2 yols.,<br />
medium 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt tops. Price 36s.<br />
net; in 1 Yol., price 18s, net.<br />
THE GROWTH OF MODERN PHILO-<br />
SOPHY. By C. DELISLE BURNS, M.A. (Cantab.).<br />
With 16 Illustrations of Popular Philosophers.<br />
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. net. The Significance<br />
of Philosophy — The Renaissance — Spinoza and<br />
Leibnitz — The English School — The French<br />
Enlightenment — The German Aufklärung and<br />
Kant—The Critical Philosophy—The Kantians,<br />
Fichte, and Romanticism— Hegel — Herbart and<br />
Schopenhauer—Physical Science and Philosophy.<br />
HENRY FIELDING. An Informal Memoir by<br />
G. M. GoDDEN. Demy 8vo (9 by 6), cloth extra,<br />
10s. 6d. net. Also a Special Edition of 250<br />
numbered copies, on handmade paper, signed<br />
by the Author, 21s. net. -<br />
ENGLISH CATALOGUE OF BOOKS FOR<br />
1909. A work indispensable to Authors.<br />
Royal 8yo, cloth, 327 pp. 6s. net.<br />
L O R N A DO O N E : A Ronnance of<br />
Exmoor. By the late R. D. BLACKMORE. The<br />
Dulverton Edition, With illustrations by C. E.<br />
BRITTAN and C. E. BROCK. Crown 4to, cloth,<br />
gilt top, price 21s. net ; also an Edition de Luxe,<br />
Demy 4to, full morocco, £33s. net.<br />
LORNA DOONE. By R. D. BLACKMORE. Doone-<br />
land Edition. With an Introduction and Notes<br />
by H. S.Now DEN WARD, and 50 illustrations by<br />
Mrs. CATHERINE WEED BARNES WARD. Demy<br />
8vo, cloth extra gilt, gilt top, 7s. 6d. net ; in<br />
white buckram, gilt edges, boxed, 10s. 6d. net.<br />
I LOI RNA & J DOCOIN E.<br />
4s. 6d. net. Illustrated Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, gilt<br />
top, 4s. 6d. net. -<br />
2s. 6d. chºpºniform Edition, crown 8vo, cloth,<br />
Se 60' s<br />
Thin Paper Pocket Edition.<br />
25, net. Small 8vo, cloth, 25. net.<br />
3.S. net. Small 8vo, limp leather, 3s. net.<br />
3s. 6d. net. Small 8vo, Yelvet Persian, yapp, 3s. 6d. net.<br />
65. net. Small 8vo, yelyet calf, round corners, gilt<br />
edges, in box, 6s. net.<br />
Works by Jeremiah Curtin.<br />
Translator of the Works of Sienkiewicz.<br />
THE MONGOLS IN RUSSIA.—A History.<br />
By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With a Foreword by<br />
THEODORE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo, cloth,<br />
12s. 6d. met. -<br />
THE MONGOLS : A History. By JEREMIAH<br />
CURTIN, Author of “Myths and Folk-Tales of the<br />
Russians,” “Western Slavs and Magyars.” With a<br />
Foreword by THEODoRE ROOSEVELT. Demy 8vo,<br />
cloth, gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.<br />
A JOURNEY IN SOUTHERN SIBERIA :<br />
The Mongois ; their Religion and<br />
their Myths. By JEREMIAH CURTIN. With<br />
47 Illustrations. Medium 8vo, cloth, gilt,<br />
12s. 6d. net.<br />
ACROSS YUINNAN : A Journey of Sur-<br />
prises. Including an account of the remarkable<br />
French Line now completed. By ARCHIBALD<br />
LITTLE, Author of “Through the Yangtse Gorges,”<br />
etc. With 16 Illustrations and Maps. Crown 8vo,<br />
cloth, 3s. 6d. net.<br />
MESSRS. SAMPSON LOw, MARSTON & Co., LTD., will be pleased to forward<br />
their 60-page list of books by pro minent authors dealing with the following<br />
subjects:–GEOGRAPHICAL –Fictio N – ADVENTURE – CRITICISM – BIOGRAPHY-<br />
RESEARCH-ART-TRAVEL–SPORT-HISTORY-BELLES LETTRES-<br />
London : Overy House, 1 OO, Southwark Street, S.E.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#571) ################################################<br />
<br />
C be El u t b or,<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br />
WoL. XX.-No. 7.<br />
APRIL 1ST, 1910.<br />
---<br />
[PRICE SIxPENCE.<br />
TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br />
374 WICTORIA.<br />
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br />
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
NOTICES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the authors alone are<br />
responsible. None of the papers or para-<br />
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br />
of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br />
to be the case.<br />
THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br />
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br />
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br />
cases that have come before the notice or to the<br />
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br />
those members of the Society who desire to have<br />
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br />
them on application.<br />
-* *-<br />
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.<br />
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind<br />
members of the Society that, although the paper<br />
is sent to them free of cost, its production would<br />
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the<br />
Society if a great many members did not forward<br />
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for<br />
the year.<br />
Communications for The Author should be<br />
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old<br />
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should<br />
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each<br />
month.<br />
Communications and letters are invited by the<br />
Editor on all literary matters treated from the<br />
standpoint of art or business, but on no other<br />
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to<br />
return articles which cannot be accepted.<br />
WOL, XX,<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
As there seems to be an impression among<br />
readers of The Author that the committee are<br />
personally responsible for the bona fides of the<br />
advertisers, the committee desire it to be stated<br />
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br />
Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br />
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br />
never have accepted, any liability.<br />
Members should apply to the secretary for advice<br />
if special information is desired.<br />
—º-e<br />
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
ROM time to time members of the Society<br />
desire to make donations to its funds in<br />
recognition of work that has been done for<br />
them. The committee, acting on the suggestion<br />
of one of these members, have decided to place<br />
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br />
that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br />
which these contributions may be paid.<br />
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br />
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br />
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br />
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br />
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br />
or in dealing with any other matter closely<br />
connected with the work of the Society.<br />
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br />
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br />
needs of all the members of the Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
LIST OF MEMBERS.<br />
—t-º-º-<br />
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors<br />
published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br />
at the offices of the Society at the price of<br />
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br />
1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br />
of the Society only.<br />
A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#572) ################################################<br />
<br />
182<br />
TFIES A UTFJOR.<br />
end of the list for the convenience of those who<br />
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br />
from month to month in these pages.<br />
—e—Q-0—<br />
THE PENSION FUND.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
O” February 1, 1910, the trustees of the<br />
Pension Fund of the Society—after the secre-<br />
tary had placed before them the financial<br />
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in<br />
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of<br />
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919—49, and £130 in<br />
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.<br />
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.<br />
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.<br />
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.<br />
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.<br />
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-<br />
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the<br />
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.<br />
They desire to draw the attention of the members<br />
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by<br />
additional subscriptions and donations there will<br />
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the<br />
year to declare another pension in case any im-<br />
portant claim is forthcoming.<br />
Consols 2%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0<br />
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()<br />
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br />
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br />
War Loan ................................. 201 9 3<br />
London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br />
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()<br />
Egyptian Government Irrigation<br />
Trust 4%. Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0<br />
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed<br />
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 200 0 0<br />
Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br />
4% Preference Stock.................. ) 0<br />
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 () 6<br />
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br />
Corporation of London 24% Stock,<br />
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4<br />
Jamaica 34% Stock, 1919–49......... 6<br />
1<br />
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock...............<br />
Subscriptions.<br />
1909. £ s. d.<br />
Oct. 15, Greig, James () 5 ()<br />
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. () 5 ()<br />
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas 0 10 6<br />
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. . 0 10 0<br />
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall”<br />
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. º &<br />
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br />
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis.<br />
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.<br />
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian .<br />
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor e<br />
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.<br />
1910.<br />
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine &<br />
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . tº e<br />
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br />
the Lord, K.C.V.O. º * tº<br />
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.<br />
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º<br />
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.<br />
March 7, Smith, Bertram .<br />
Domalions.<br />
1909.<br />
16, Hodson, Miss A. L.<br />
16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br />
18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. e<br />
3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .<br />
4, George, W. L. º<br />
25, Tench, Miss Mary<br />
1, Shedlock, Miss<br />
3, Esmond, H. W.<br />
9, Hewlett, Maurice s<br />
17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .<br />
17, Martin, Miss Violet<br />
1910.<br />
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . e o<br />
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-<br />
Oct.<br />
Oct.<br />
Oct.<br />
Nov.<br />
NOV.<br />
NOV.<br />
Dec.<br />
Dec.<br />
Dec.<br />
Dec.<br />
Dec.<br />
tion) e & º<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
1, Northcote, H. e Q<br />
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br />
3, Fursdom, Mrs. F. M.<br />
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br />
4, Pryce, Richard º<br />
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .<br />
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br />
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br />
6, Carolin, Mrs. . º<br />
8, P. H. and M. K.<br />
8, Crellin, H. R. e<br />
10, Tanner, James T..<br />
10, Miller, Arthur<br />
10, Bolton, Miss Anna e<br />
10, Parr, Miss Olive K. .<br />
17, Harland, Mrs. e<br />
21, Benecke, Miss Ida e<br />
25, Fradd, Meredith . .<br />
29, Stayton, F. . • e<br />
2<br />
.<br />
:<br />
()<br />
1<br />
I<br />
1<br />
5<br />
1<br />
1<br />
i<br />
0<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#573) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
183<br />
£ s. d.<br />
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C. . 0 1 () ()<br />
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie 1 I ()<br />
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte J 1 ()<br />
Feb. 7, Pettigrew, W. F. . () 5 ()<br />
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. . 1 1 0<br />
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit 0 1 0 6<br />
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club 0 3 0<br />
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy 0 5 ()<br />
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis. 2 2 ()<br />
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . ſº 0 5 ()<br />
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen . () 5 ()<br />
Feb. 16, W. D. . . . . 1 1 0<br />
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A. 0 10 0<br />
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. * 1 0 ()<br />
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple 1 1 ()<br />
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick () j ()<br />
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. & 2 2 ()<br />
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. 2 2 ()<br />
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. º 0 1 () ()<br />
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace () 5 ()<br />
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina I. I. ()<br />
March 5, Smith, Bertram . 5 () ()<br />
March 12, Yould, A. . 0 5 ()<br />
March 16, Loraine, Lady 0 10 ()<br />
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br />
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br />
announcement.<br />
The names of those subscribers and donors which<br />
are not included in the lists printed above are<br />
unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br />
—s—e-s—<br />
comMITTEE NOTEs.<br />
—e-º-e—<br />
HE March meeting of the Committee of Man-<br />
agement was held at the offices of the<br />
society on the seventh day of that month.<br />
The first item on the agenda, after the reading of<br />
the minutes, was, as usual, the election of members<br />
and associates. Nineteen were elected, bringing<br />
the total for the year up to seventy-one. The<br />
names are set out in another column. The resigna-<br />
tions numbered twenty-one, bringing the total<br />
resignations for the year to fifty-seven. The Com-<br />
mittee regret that the resignations at this meeting<br />
were in excess of the elections, but this can be<br />
accounted for by the fact that the first application<br />
for unpaid subscriptions was issued during the<br />
month of February.<br />
The question of the library censorship was again<br />
raised, and the chairman reported what had taken<br />
place during the month. The Committee decided<br />
to make the terms of reference more exact, and<br />
appointed a sub-committee to meet the publishers<br />
on the terms of the reference thus made. The<br />
reference was “to confer with the publishers on<br />
the relations of authors, publishers, and libraries.”<br />
The Secretary was instructed to communicate with<br />
the publishers to settle the date of meeting.<br />
The report of the work of the copyright sub-<br />
committee dealing with the music publishing<br />
agreement was placed before the Committee of<br />
Management by the secretary. After considerable<br />
discussion it was decided that the chairman of the<br />
Committee of Management should confer with the<br />
chairman of the copyright sub-committee in<br />
respect of certain proposed alterations, and that he<br />
should then report to the next meeting of the<br />
Committee.<br />
The secretary laid before the meeting three<br />
publishers' agreements: a music publishing agree-<br />
ment, and two agreements from publishers of<br />
books. It was decided by the Committee that the<br />
agreements should be published in The Author,<br />
with comments from the secretary, with the names<br />
of the publishers attached. It is hoped that it will<br />
be possible to carry this through in one of the<br />
near issues of The Author.<br />
A report of the work of the dramatic sub-<br />
committee was next laid before the meeting by the<br />
Secretary. He stated that that sub-committee had<br />
taken in hand the drafting of a contract between<br />
an author and a dramatic agent, and had issued a<br />
warning to be printed in The Author among the<br />
warnings to dramatic authors. He also reported<br />
the Committee's decision in a case which had come<br />
before them.<br />
The next question considered by the Committee<br />
related to the redemption of the war loan of which<br />
the Society possessed a holding. It was decided<br />
to invest the money received in Canadian Pacific<br />
Railway Bonds (Government Guaranteed) 34 per<br />
cent.<br />
The cases before the Committee numbered five.<br />
In one it was decided to appeal from a master's<br />
decision to the judge in chambers. In a second<br />
case, between one of the society's members and a<br />
publisher, after all the papers had been carefully<br />
considered and the legal aspects discussed, the<br />
Committee decided they were unable to take the<br />
matter in hand. In the third case, relating to<br />
the infringement of an author's copyright work by<br />
a firm in Chicago, it was decided, as under the<br />
agreement between the author and his American<br />
publisher, the publisher was entitled to receive a<br />
power of attorney to conduct the case, to advise<br />
the member to allow his American publisher to<br />
take what steps he thought fit, and the secretary<br />
was instructed to write to the member in this<br />
SëIASé.<br />
In the next case a question was raised as to<br />
joining the publisher of a book in England with<br />
the author, who is taking action for infringement<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#574) ################################################<br />
<br />
184<br />
TISIES A UſTMSIOR,<br />
of his rights in Germany, and in view of the fact<br />
that the success of the author depended upon<br />
this, it was decided to take this step, guaranteeing<br />
the publisher against loss and costs, if necessary.<br />
The last matter related to the financial difficulties<br />
of a publisher. As many members were involved,<br />
and their interests were to some extent conflicting,<br />
it was decided to obtain fuller and more accurate<br />
information before any decision was come to.<br />
——e-s—<br />
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee met at the offices<br />
of the society on Tuesday, March 1. After the<br />
signing of the minutes the consideration of the<br />
Dramatic Agency Agreement came before the<br />
meeting. The secretary read a letter he had<br />
received from the solicitors of the society on the<br />
agreement, and a further suggestion was made as to<br />
the alteration of one of the clauses. The com-<br />
mittee considered, in view of recent decisions in the<br />
Courts, that it was of the utmost importance to<br />
press forward this model agreement, and instructed<br />
the secretary to incorporate forthwith the altera-<br />
tions suggested and lay the agreement before the<br />
next meeting.<br />
In connection with this subject, they authorised<br />
the insertion in the standing matter of The Author<br />
of some additional warnings to dramatists, which<br />
accordingly appear in the current issue, and will be<br />
repeated in future issues of the magazine.<br />
The committee then turned their attention to<br />
the question of the names to be submitted to the<br />
Committee of Management for election to the<br />
T]ramatic Sub-Committee for the current year.<br />
The list as settled will go before the Committee<br />
of Management in due course after the elections to<br />
the Committee of Management have been reported.<br />
The question of Colonial Agents then arose, and<br />
the secretary reported an interview he had had with<br />
the secretary of Messrs. Samuel French, and laid<br />
before the committee letters he had received from<br />
Australia. The committee decided to wait until<br />
they had obtained a statement from Messrs. French,<br />
when they will reconsider the position and proceed<br />
with the appointment of colonial representatives.<br />
The questiºn of Theatrical Performances in Clubs<br />
next came up for discussion, and the secretary<br />
reported that he had had an interview with the<br />
secretary of the Theatres Alliance, but stated that<br />
it was necessary again to adjourn the matter, as a<br />
letter expected from that body had not arrived.<br />
Sir Arthur Pinero then laid before the committee<br />
a letter he had received about the formation of a<br />
Dramatic Society, and read to the committee his<br />
answer to the communication, in which he stated<br />
that the objects of the proposed society were in a<br />
great part those of the Dramatic Sub-Committee<br />
of the Authors' Society, while the rest differed in<br />
no essential from the objects of an ordinary dramatic<br />
agency.<br />
A letter was then read from the society's solicitors<br />
in India in regard to a dramatic case undertaken<br />
on behalf of two members of the society. The<br />
sub-committee decided to report to the Committee<br />
of Management that no proceedings should be taken<br />
at present on account of the great difficulty there<br />
appeared to be in putting the matter on a proper<br />
basis, but if the solicitors were unable to come to<br />
any satisfactory settlement the matter was to be<br />
reconsidered. Instructions were also given to the<br />
secretary to write to an agent in London who has<br />
been acting in the interests of a certain Indian<br />
theatrical manager informing that agent of the<br />
default made by the manager in the before-<br />
mentioned case. -<br />
SUB-COMMITTEE TO CONSIDER THE PRICE OF<br />
NOVELS.<br />
THE sub-committee to consider the price of<br />
novels met at the offices of the society on Friday,<br />
March 11th.<br />
Members of the society may recall that an<br />
interim report was issued by this sub-committee<br />
and published in the January number of The Author,<br />
in which the sub-committee regretted that they<br />
were unable to make a final statement, owing to the<br />
fact that certain evidence promised to them would<br />
not be forthcoming till March of the present year.<br />
After the minutes of the last meeting had been<br />
read, the evidence from Mr. Heinemann, for which<br />
the sub-committee had been waiting, was laid before<br />
them and considered, together with evidence from<br />
240 booksellers, which had been collected by the<br />
kindness of Mr. H. W. Keay, the President of the<br />
Associated Booksellers of Great Britian and Ireland.<br />
Evidence, obtained from twenty more novelists,<br />
was also tabulated and discussed.<br />
The chairman had already considered this<br />
evidence and drawn up a draft report, which he<br />
proceeded to read to the sub-committee. The<br />
sub-committee gave this report careful considera-<br />
tion, and, with certain additions and emendations,<br />
passed it. It will be laid before the Committee of<br />
Management in its final shape.<br />
The sub-committee desired to express their<br />
indebtedness to the authors, publishers and book-<br />
sellers who have given them such valuable assist-<br />
ance in their deliberations.<br />
The proceedings were finally closed by a<br />
unanimous vote of thanks to the chairman.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#575) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIES A CITFIOR.<br />
185<br />
Cases.<br />
DURING the past month eleven cases have been<br />
placed in the hands of the secretary. Six referred<br />
to applications for money due from editors and<br />
publishers for articles unpaid for or accounts<br />
unsettled. In one case the money has been<br />
recovered and forwarded to the author. In the<br />
remaining five no settlement has, at present, been<br />
arrived at. If the editors in question neglect to<br />
attend to the secretary's demands the matters will<br />
be placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors.<br />
One case, referring to the transfer of contracts<br />
between a publisher and an author, has arisen,<br />
and will require considerable negotiation. The<br />
action is necessarily slow, but is being carried<br />
forward satisfactorily. Two claims were made for<br />
the return of MSS. One has been settled ; the<br />
other has only just come into the office. Of the<br />
last two cases one is a claim for accounts and<br />
money, and one for accounts only. As the claim<br />
for accounts and money is against an American<br />
firm, some time must elapse before an answer is<br />
received. The question of accounts is only just to<br />
hand. .<br />
The cases open from former months are slowly<br />
closing. Some have had to be handed to the<br />
solicitors of the society, and some have been<br />
settled. There are still three or four cases dealing<br />
with the settlement of accounts, and one case in<br />
America. It is hoped that these will be closed<br />
before the next issue of The Author.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
March Elections. -<br />
Bampfylde - Fuller, Sir c/o London County<br />
Joseph t and Westminster<br />
Bank, St. James's<br />
- Street, S.W.<br />
Barzini, Luigi ſº . 31, Corso Magenta,<br />
- Milano, Italy.<br />
Bastin, S. Leonard . . Morningside, Lynd-<br />
. hurst, Hampshire.<br />
167, Gleneldon Road,<br />
Streatham, S.W.<br />
Weston Favel Grange,<br />
near Northampton.<br />
Langle y Vicarage,<br />
Middle G ree n,<br />
Slough.<br />
26, Per h a m Road,<br />
West Kensington, W.<br />
Bullock, Shan F. . ©<br />
Cove, Herbert John ſº<br />
Eckersley, Rev. James .<br />
Farquhar, John Maurice.<br />
Rinross, Charles . . Hornsea, East Yorks.<br />
Lloyd, John . i. . 15, Chepstow Place, W.<br />
“Magenta” . Ǻ . 123, New Bond Street,<br />
W.<br />
Savage Club, Adelphi<br />
Moore, Frederick . º<br />
Terrace, W.C.<br />
Painter, C. Beresford<br />
Oliver, Cecil Wentworth<br />
Langford (“Wentworth<br />
Oliver”)<br />
82, Leghorn Road,<br />
Harlesden, London,<br />
N.W. . . . .<br />
26, Wenner Road,<br />
Sydenham, S.E.<br />
52, Stanford Road,<br />
Kensington, W.<br />
20, Gordon Road,<br />
Chiswick, W.<br />
Tivington Knowle,<br />
Minehead.<br />
Main Street, Frods-<br />
ham, Cheshire.<br />
(“Leslie Beresford ”).<br />
Short, Ernest H. . •<br />
Spurrier, Steven . e<br />
Taylor, Mrs. Frank •<br />
Yould, Arthur . tº<br />
—e—Q–e—<br />
Books PUBLISHED BY MEMBERs of<br />
THE SOCIETY. -<br />
—6–0-0–<br />
‘by the members.<br />
other papers.<br />
INSECT Wond ERLAND. By ConstancE M. Foot<br />
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br />
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br />
'some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br />
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice<br />
In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br />
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br />
It is hoped, however, that members will<br />
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br />
‘particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br />
accurate. -<br />
ARCHITECTURE.<br />
THE MANOR Houses of ENGLAND. By P. H. DITCH-<br />
FIELD, F.S.A.. Illustrated by S. R. Jon ES. 104 × 63.<br />
211 pp. Batsford. 78. 6d. n.<br />
ART.<br />
PEWTER PLATE. An Historical and Descriptive Hands<br />
- book. By H. J. L. MASSÉ. Second Edition, revised.<br />
11 x 7#. 331 pp. Bell. 30s. n. •<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
THE LIFE OF W. J. Fox, PUBLIC TEACHER AND SOCIAL<br />
REFORMER, 1786–1864. By the late RICHARD GAR-<br />
NETT, C.B. Concluded by E. GARNETT. 9 × 53.<br />
339 pp. Lane. 168. n.<br />
THE LIFE AND TIMES OF HILDEBRAND,<br />
GREGORY VII. By THE RIGHT REv.<br />
HARRIS MATHEW, D.D. 8; × 7.<br />
Griffiths. 12s. 6d. n.<br />
THE DIARY OF JOHN BURCHARD OF STRASBURG, BISHOP<br />
OF ORTA AND CIVITA CASTELLANA, A.D., 1483–1506.<br />
Translated from the Latin text. Published in Paris,<br />
with Notes and Appendices. By THE RIGHT REv.<br />
ARNOLD HARRIS MATFIEW, D. D. Wol. I. A.D., 1483–<br />
1492. 104 × 6%. 431 pp. F. Griffiths. 21s. n.<br />
GEORGE SAND. SOME ASPECTS OF FIER LIFE AND<br />
WRITINGs. BY RENE, Doum IC. Translated by ALYS<br />
HALLARD. 9 × 53. 309 pp. Chapman & Hall. 10s. 6d. n.<br />
PIANO AND I. FURTHER REMINISCENCES. By GEORGE<br />
GROSSMITH. 7} x 43. 200 pp. Arrowsmith. 18. n.<br />
BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.<br />
POPE<br />
ARNOLD<br />
308 pp. F.<br />
7' x 5,<br />
196 pp. Methuen. 3s. 6d, n. *.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#576) ################################################<br />
<br />
186<br />
TISIES A [CITISIOR.<br />
CLASSICAL. t<br />
THE IPHIGENIA IN TAURIS OF EURIPIDES. Translated<br />
into English Rhyming Verse, with Explanatory Notes,<br />
by GILBERT MURRAY, LL.D., D.Litt., Regius Professor<br />
of Greek in the University of Oxford. 7} x 5. 105 pp.<br />
Allen. 2s. n.<br />
DRAMA.<br />
JUSTICE. A Tragedy in Four Acts.<br />
7 × 53.<br />
By J. GALsworth Y.<br />
111 pp. Duckworth. 2s. n.<br />
ECONOMICS.<br />
THE COMMON SENSE OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. INCLUD-<br />
ING A. STUDY OF THE HUMAN BASIS OF ECONOMIC<br />
LAw. By P. H. WICKSTEED. 93 x 6. 762 pp. Mac-<br />
millan. 14s. n.<br />
EDUCATIONAL.<br />
GRAMMAR OF THE GOTHIC LANGUAGE AND THE<br />
GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. Selections from the other<br />
Gospels and the Second Epistle to Timothy, with Notes<br />
and Glossary. By J. WRIGHT, Ph.D., D.C.L., Professor<br />
of Comparative Philology in the University of Oxford.<br />
73 × 53. 366 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press. London :<br />
Frowde. 5s. n.<br />
FICTION.<br />
SERVICE. By CoNSTANCE SMEDLEY (MRS, MAXWELL<br />
ARMFIELD). 7% x 5. 346 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s.<br />
EVE IN EARNEST. By JOHN BARNETT. 7# x 5. 307 pp.<br />
Smith. Elder. 6s.<br />
THE LANTERN of LUCK. By ROBERT AITKEN. 7# × 5.<br />
341 pp. Murray. 6s.<br />
LoVE IN LILACLAND. By C. GUISE MITFORD. 7# x 5.<br />
318 pp. John Long. 63.<br />
A PERFECT PASSION. By MRS. STANLEY WRENCH.<br />
73 x 5. 330 pp. John Long, 68.<br />
THE ISLAND PROVIDENCE. By FREDERICK NIVEN.<br />
73 x 5. 310 pp. Lane. 6s,<br />
LORD LOVELAND DISCOVERS AMERICA. By C. N. and<br />
A. M. WILLIAMSON. 7# × 5. 376 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br />
THE MYSTERY OF THE GREEN HEART. By MAX PEM-<br />
BERTON. 73 x 5. 446 pp. Methuen. 68.<br />
THE EXILES OF FALOo. By BARRY PAIN. 7# × 5.<br />
316 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br />
THE GREATEST WISH IN THE WORLD. By E. TEMPLE<br />
THURSTON. 7# × 5. 392 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.<br />
FoES OF JUSTICE. By HEADON HILL. 73 × 53. 319 pp.<br />
Ward, Lock. 68.<br />
THE SILENT BARRIER. By LOUIS TRACY. 73 × 5.<br />
320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br />
THE ROMANCE of MDLLE. ATSSÉ. By Mrs. CAMPBELL<br />
PRAED. 74 × 5. 414 pp. John Long. 68.<br />
DEVIOUS WAYs. By GILBERT CANNAN. 73 x 5. 312 pp.<br />
Heinemann. 68.<br />
A STEPSON OF THE SOIL. By MARY J. H. SKRINE.<br />
73 × 5+. 315 pp. Arnold. 68.<br />
THE ROMANCE OF OLGA AVELING. By OLIVIA<br />
RAMSEY. 73 × 5. 357 pp. John Long. 6s.<br />
KAMI-NO-MICHI : THE WAY OF THE GODS IN JAPAN.<br />
By HoPE HUNTLY. 73 × 5. 338 pp. Rebman. 68.<br />
THE FATED FIVE. By GERALD BISS. 73 × 5. 320 pp.<br />
Greening. 63.<br />
JoHN CHILCOTE, M.P. By KATHARINE CECIL THURSTON.<br />
73 × 5. 370 pp. Blackwood. 18, n.<br />
THE STOOPING LADY. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 253 pp.<br />
Macmillan. 7d.<br />
EAST LONDON VISIONS.<br />
305 pp. Longmans, 68.<br />
THE BALL AND THE CROSS. By G. K.<br />
74 × 53. 403 pp. Wells, Gardner. 68,<br />
FRANKLIN KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDGWICK<br />
° (MRS. BASIL, DE SéLINCOURT). 7% x 5. 346 pp.<br />
Arnold. 68.<br />
By O'DERMID W. LAWLER.<br />
CHESTERTON.<br />
A HISTORY OF BIRDS.<br />
I WILL MAINTAIN.<br />
Methuen. 6s.<br />
AN INTERRUPTED FRIENDSHIP. By E. L. VoxNICH.<br />
7} x 5. 336 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.<br />
CALIGo JACK. By H. W. C. NEwTE. 7; x 5.<br />
Mills & Boon. 68.<br />
A LADY OF FRANCE. By B. SYMONs.<br />
Stanley Paul. 6s.<br />
AN AVERTED MARRIAGE, AND OTHER StorTEs. By<br />
PERCY WHITE. 7# x 5, 318 pp. Mills & Boon. 63.<br />
TUMULT. A Wessex Love Story. By WILKINSON<br />
SHERREN. 73 x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.<br />
MAURIN THE ILLUSTRIOUS.' A Translation from the<br />
French of Jean Aicard. By A. ALLINsoN. 7# x 5.<br />
436 pp. Lane. 6s. *<br />
THE TREE OF BITTER FRUIT. By CULLEN GOULDS-<br />
BURY. 7# x 5. 336 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.<br />
THE BOUNTY OF THE GODs. By LADY HELEN FORBEs.<br />
73 × 5. 340 pp. Duckworth. 6s.<br />
IN A TURKISH GARDEN. By ANN BAxTER Gwyn.<br />
Greening & Co. 6s.<br />
GARDENING.<br />
GARDENING MADE EASY. By E.T. Cook. “The Country<br />
Life” Library. 8 × 53. 202 pp. Newnes. 1s. n.<br />
BY MARJORIE BowFN. 532 pp.<br />
373 pp.<br />
7# × 5. 324 pp.<br />
LITERARY.<br />
LANDMARKS IN RUSSIAN LITERATURE. By MAURICE<br />
BARING. 73 x 5. 299 pp. Methuen. 6s.<br />
DREAMs MADE VERITY. By MRS. DE CourCY LAFFAN.<br />
73 × 53. 183 pp. Elkin Mathews. 3s.6d.<br />
ART AND LIFE. By T. STURGE MOORE. 73 x 5. 314 pp.<br />
Methuen. 5s.<br />
MUSIC.<br />
MOTOR HUMS. Four Music Pianoforte Pieces. Illustrated<br />
by the author. By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer<br />
of “He’s An Absent Minded Beggar"—Original Version).<br />
Weekes & Co. 2s. 6d.<br />
“WILLON.” Symphonic Poem No. 6, full score. By<br />
WILLIAM WALLACE. Schott. 10s. 6d. n.<br />
WILLON'S PRAYER TO NOSTRE-DAME. From the above,<br />
with words by the composer, WILLIAM WALLACE.<br />
Schott. 2s. n.<br />
NATURAL HISTORY.<br />
OUR BRITISH TREES AND How TO KNOW THEM. By<br />
F. G. HEATH. Third Edition, revised. 6; × 4}.<br />
491 pp. Hutchinson. 5s. n.<br />
By W. P. PYCRAFT. With an<br />
Introduction by SIR. RAY LANKESTER, K.C.B. 83 × 53.<br />
458 pp. Methuen. 10s. 6d. n.<br />
KEARTON's NATURE PICTURES. Part I. With descrip-<br />
tive Text. By R. KEART.on, F.7.S. To be completed<br />
in 24 fortnightly parts. 124 x 9}. Cassell. 13, n.<br />
PAMPHILETS.<br />
THE TRUTH ABOUT WIVISECTION. No. W.-FIGHTING THE<br />
INVISIBLE, By Eva RICHMOND. 8 pp. Research<br />
Defence Society, 70, Harley Street, W.<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
EARLY ENGLISH PRover Bs. Chiefly of the Thirteenth<br />
and Fourteenth Centuries. Collected by the REV.<br />
WALTER W. SKEAT. Elrington and Bosworth<br />
Professor of Anglo-Saxon, and Fellow of Christ's College,<br />
Cambridge. 7 x 43. 147, pp., Oxford : Clarendom<br />
Press. London : Frowde. 8s. 6d. n.<br />
THE LORD FROM HEAVEN. Chapters on the Deity of<br />
Christ. By SIR. RoRERT ANDERSON K.G.B., LL.D.<br />
With a Prefatory Note by HANDLEY C. G. MOULE, D.D.<br />
8; x 5%. 134 pp. Nisbet. 38. 6d.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#577) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
187<br />
THE WAY OF WICTORY. Meditations for Lent, Passiontide<br />
and Easter. By JEAN RoRERTs. With an Introduction<br />
by ABBOT of CALDEY. 63 × 4%. 39 pp. Allenson.<br />
18. In.<br />
SCIENCE. '<br />
THE MUTATION THEORY. Experiments and Observations<br />
on the Origin of Species in the Vegetable Kingdom.<br />
By Hugo DE WRIES, Professor of Botany at Amsterdam.<br />
Translated by PROFESSOR: J. B. FARMER and A. D.<br />
DARBISHIRE, Vol. I. — The Origin of Species by<br />
Mutation. 93 x 6. 582 pp. Kegan Paul. 188. m.<br />
SOCIOLOGY.<br />
SoCIALISM AND SUPERIOR BRAINS. A Reply to Mr.<br />
Mallock. By BERNARD SHAW. , 7} X 5. , 59 pp.<br />
(The Fabian Socialist Series, No. 8.) Fifield. 6d. n.<br />
SPORT.<br />
INTERNATIONAL SPORT. A Short History of the Olympic<br />
Movement from 1896 to the Present Day, containing the<br />
account of a visit to Athens in 1906 and of the Olympic<br />
Games of 1908 in London, together with the Code of<br />
Rules for twenty different forms of sport and numerous<br />
illustrations. By T. A. COOK. 7% × 5. 251 + 181 pp.<br />
Constable. 3s. 6d.<br />
THE POCKET LAWS OF POKER. With Hints to Beginners.<br />
By R. F. FosTER. 33 × 23. 28 pp. De la Rue. 6d.<br />
ScouTING GAMEs. By LIEUT. - GENERAL R. S. S.<br />
BADEN-Powel L. 7# × 5. 144 pp. Pearson. IS. Im.<br />
THEOLOGY.<br />
PROBLEMS OF HOPE AND LOVE. Four Addresses to<br />
Women. By John HUNTLEY SKRINE (Vicar of St.<br />
Peter's in the East, Oxford). 6; x 4%. 82 pp. Mow-<br />
bray. 18. 6d. n.<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
MOTOR TOURS IN THE WEST COUNTRY.<br />
RODOLPH STOWELL. 73 × 5}.<br />
STOUGHTON, 6s. n.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. An English Reading of the<br />
Race Problem. By WILLIAMARCHER. 9 × 53. 295 pp.<br />
Chapman & Hall. 10s. 6d. n.<br />
By MRs.<br />
228 pp. Hodder &<br />
* —º----a<br />
w-u--w<br />
Books PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br />
MEMBERS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
STORIES FROM THE OPERAs : With Short Biographies of<br />
the Composers, By GLADYS DAVIDSON. Philadelphia,<br />
Lippincott. $1.25 m.<br />
FICTION.<br />
CAB No. 44. By R. F. FOSTER. New York: Frederick<br />
A. Stokes Co. $1.25.<br />
THE STRONGER CLAIM. By ALICE R. PERRIN (MRs. C.<br />
PERRIN). New York: Duffield & Co. $1.50.<br />
THE ForTUNE HUNTER. By L. J. WANCE.<br />
Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50.<br />
MUSIC.<br />
MOTOR HUMs. Four Pianaforte Pieces: Illustrated by the<br />
author. By DR. ELLIOT-BLAKE (Composer of “He’s an<br />
Absent Minded Beggar’’—Original Version). Clayton F.<br />
Summy Co.<br />
New York :<br />
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br />
NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
PRIMER of English for foreign students, by<br />
Wilfred C. Thor.ey, has just been published<br />
by Messrs. Macmillan & Co. It is intended<br />
to serve at once as an outline for teachers and a<br />
synopsis for learners cſ lessons in English given<br />
by the direct method, and is based on the author's<br />
experience abroad in teaching pupils of nearly<br />
every European nationality. The book is practical<br />
rather than literary, but the author has endeavoured<br />
to avoid an exclusively business or technical<br />
phraseology in favour of colloquial English.<br />
“The Truth about Vivisection,” published by<br />
the Research Defence Society, is an account of a visit<br />
made by Miss Eva Richmond to the Lister Institute<br />
of Preventive Medicine. Miss Richmond describes<br />
in her pamphlet some of the experiments made in<br />
the laboratories of the institute for the detection<br />
of the microbes of disease.<br />
“Tumult” is the title of a Wessex love story by<br />
Mr. Wilkinson Sherren, which Messrs. Stanley<br />
Paul & Co. have recently published.<br />
The annual general meeting of the Royal<br />
Iliterary Fund was held on March 9, Sir<br />
Alfred Bateman in the chair. In moving the<br />
adoption of the report, Sir Alfred stated that<br />
during the past year the sum of £3,165 was spent<br />
in the relief of forty-five applicants, being £335<br />
more than was granted in 1908, while the number<br />
of applicants assisted was twelve in excess of the<br />
preceding year. The claims on the Fund were<br />
very heavy owing, no doubt, to the fact that more<br />
people were engaged in literature than at any<br />
previous period, while the remuneration for the<br />
rank and file was lower than ever. The chairman<br />
was pleased to announce that Mr. Anthony Hope<br />
Hawkins had promised to preside at the annual<br />
dinner of the Fund to be held at the Hotel Metropole<br />
on May 5.<br />
Mr. Edward Arnold has in the press, for early<br />
publication, “Les Français d’Aujourd’hui,” by<br />
Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Les Français em.<br />
Ménage,” and “Les Français en Voyage.” -<br />
For the same writer Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co.<br />
will publish shortly “Pour la Patrie et d’Autres<br />
Contes.”<br />
Messrs. Greening & Co. are the publishers of a<br />
novel by Anne Baxter Gwyn (Mrs. Maud Edmonds)<br />
entitled, “In a Turkish Garden.” It is an English<br />
romance with an Eastern setting, dealing with the<br />
struggle in Macedonia and the ever-present Easterm<br />
problem.<br />
We have received the analytical programme<br />
of Mr. Joseph Holbrooke's orchestral concert,<br />
given at the Queen's Hall on February 11.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#578) ################################################<br />
<br />
188<br />
TISIES A ºf THOR.<br />
Among other items included were a prelude<br />
entitled “The Bells,” composed by Mr. Holbrooke<br />
and conducted by him, and a symphony, “Les<br />
Hommages,” by the same composer, conducted by<br />
Mr. Landon Ronald. Mr. Holbrooke's three<br />
new songs, entitled respectively, “A Requital,”<br />
“Killary,” and “An Outsong,” had, unfortu-<br />
nately, to be omitted, owing to the indisposition<br />
of Miss Edith Evans, who was to have delivered<br />
them. -<br />
Mr. John Long's new publications include novels<br />
by Mrs. Campbell Praed, Olivia Ramsay, Mr. C.<br />
Guise Mitford, and Mrs. Stanley Wrench. “The<br />
Romance of Mademoiselle Aissé,” is the title of<br />
Mrs. Campbell Praed's book; Olivia Ramsay's is<br />
called “The Romance of Olga Aveling ”; and<br />
“Love in Lilacland ” is the title of Mr. Mitford's<br />
novel. Mrs. Wrench's story is called “A Perfect<br />
Passion.” -<br />
We have received from the Clarendon Press<br />
“Early English Proverbs,” collected by the Rev.<br />
Walter Skeat. In a preface to the collection Prof.<br />
Skeat states that he has endeavoured to gather<br />
together such Middle-English proverbs as have<br />
attracted his attention. While it is not claimed<br />
that the collection is exhaustive, it is submitted<br />
that it gives a fair idea of the use of proverbs<br />
in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. No<br />
example has been admitted that is later than the<br />
year 1400. An index of the proverbs, each under<br />
its leading word, or (in some cases) two leading<br />
words, with cross-references, appears at the end of<br />
the book. - -<br />
Mr. John Long will issue Mr. Harry Tighe's<br />
new novel, “The Model in Green,” in April. It is<br />
a story of love and passion, touching the rim of<br />
the artistic life in Pars and Holland. It mainly<br />
centres round the model and the painter she loves.<br />
The story ends in a tragedy in the Engadine—<br />
after a series of scenes at Wollendam and Edam—<br />
the artist’s paradise on the Zuyder Zee—painted<br />
first hand by the author. • * -<br />
The Churchman’s Pulpit, being sermons and<br />
addresses for the Sundays, Festival and Holy Days<br />
of the Christian Year, is a new work (edited by the<br />
Rev. J. Henry Burn, B.D., F.R.S.E.) which will<br />
be published in weekly parts, for the use of clergy-<br />
men in their equipment for the pulpit. It com-<br />
prises a vast collection of specially selected and,<br />
in many cases, specially written original sermons<br />
suitable not only for every Sunday in the Christian<br />
year and for all the Holy Days in the Anglican<br />
Kalendar, but also for every mood and every<br />
occasion. Mr. Francis Griffiths is the publisher.<br />
Weekly parts are published at 1s. 6d. net ; double<br />
parts at 3s. 6d. net ; and special parts at<br />
58. net.<br />
The current number of the Empire Review<br />
contains an article by Mr. C. O. Burge on “The<br />
Transcontinental Railway of Australia.” -<br />
K. I. Montgomery's new novel is at present being<br />
serialised in the Sunday Chronicle, under the<br />
title “A Rioter of the Roads.” The plot deals with<br />
the Rebekah riots in South Wales of 1843, which<br />
ultimately led to a Government Commission, and<br />
the universal disuse of the toll system throughout<br />
Great Britain. Messrs. A. C. McClurg, of Chicago,<br />
have recently arranged to publish an American<br />
edition of K. L. Montgomery's Venetian book,<br />
“The Cardinal’s Pawn.” : . .<br />
Lady Helen Forbes' new novel, “The Bounty of<br />
the Gods,” a study in points of view, has just<br />
been published by Messrs. Duckworth & Co. .<br />
Messrs Rebman announce the publication of<br />
“Kami-No-Michi: the Way of the Gods in<br />
Japan,” by Hope Huntley. The desire of the<br />
author is to guide her readers along the “Way of<br />
the Gods,” tracing the path in threefold aspect—<br />
ethical, philosophical, and romantic. The story<br />
trends towards a sensational crisis in order to<br />
emphasise life portraits known to the author while<br />
resident in the country. . . . - • ;<br />
Miss Constance Foot has published, through<br />
Messrs. Methuen & Co., a volume entitled “Insect<br />
Wonderland,” with thirty-eight illustrations by<br />
W. Q. Allan. The purpose of the author in writing<br />
this book is to convey some simple facts concerning<br />
the insect world in a form both interesting and<br />
instructive to the youthful readers for whom it is<br />
intended. One or more specimens have been<br />
chosen from each of the seven great natural<br />
orders, according to the Linnean system of divi-<br />
sion. The insects tell their own tales, in ten<br />
chapters, entitled “Butterfly Green,” “Grasshopper<br />
Lane,” “Beehive Palace,” and so on. The pub-<br />
lished price of the book is 38. 6d. net.<br />
In “Art and Life,” by T. Sturge Moore, the<br />
vital import of aesthetics is illustrated from the<br />
precepts of Gustave Flaubert and William Blake.<br />
The harmony of art with personal and social morals<br />
is foreseen, not where Taine and Brunetière looked<br />
for it, in the selection of beneficent themes, nor<br />
yet where the mystic pursues it, through obedience<br />
to esoteric tuition, but in a development of con-<br />
science in regard to taste parallel to that of the<br />
religious life. Messrs. Methuen & Co. are the<br />
publishers. . - * ,<br />
One of the chief events of the month, in<br />
dramatic circles, has been the opening of the<br />
Repertory Theatre in St. Martin's Lane. ... Mr.<br />
John Galsworthy, Mr. J. M. Barrie, Mr. G. Bernard<br />
Shaw, and Mr. H. Granville Barker have each<br />
been represented, as also has the late President of<br />
the Society, Mr. George Meredith. * .<br />
“Justice,” Mr. Galsworthy's play, is con-<br />
cerned with the prison system, and has for its<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#579) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIES A UTFIOR.<br />
189<br />
theme the servitude of a clerk (imprisoned for<br />
forgery) and his subsequent degradation following<br />
upon his release. Mr. Denis Eadie, Mr. Sydney.<br />
Valentine, and Miss Edyth Olive are in the cast.<br />
Mr. J. M. Barrie is represented by two one-act<br />
plays—one, “The Twelve Pound Look,” referring<br />
to the return of a divorced wife to her husband as<br />
a typist ; the second, “Old Friends,” narrating<br />
how a reformed drunkard's daughter became<br />
afflicted with the vice of which her father had<br />
become cured. The cast included Miss Lena<br />
Ashwell, Mr. Sydney Walentine, and Miss Dorothy<br />
Minto. - -<br />
In Mr. George Meredith's comedy, “The Senti-<br />
mentalists,” were Miss Fay Davis, Miss Mary<br />
Jerrold, and Mr. Charles Maude.<br />
“Misalliance,” by Mr. Bernard Shaw, is described<br />
as a debate in one sitting. Mr. Frederick Lloyd,<br />
Miss Miriam Lewes, Miss Florence Haydon, Miss<br />
Lena Ashwell, and Mr. C. M. Lowne were among<br />
those who took part in the discussion. -<br />
Mr. H. Granville Barker’s “The Madras House’’<br />
is a comedy in four acts. It is interpreted by a<br />
cast which includes Miss Florence Haydon, Mr.<br />
Dennis Eadie, Miss Fay Davis, and Mr. Sydney<br />
Walentine. -<br />
- - —e—º-e—<br />
PARIS NOTES.<br />
- |<br />
“Tº A Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand,”<br />
by G. Pailhès, is a very detailed account<br />
of the intercourse between René and his<br />
chère scºur, as he always called this friend. We<br />
have the story of the Duchesse de Duras from her<br />
birth to her death. She was the daughter of the<br />
Comte de Kersaint, and was born in 1777. Her<br />
father was one of the victims of the Revolution, and<br />
she and her mother went to America and after-<br />
wards to Switzerland and London. It was in<br />
England that she met the Duc de Duras. After<br />
her marriage, and the birth of two little daughters,<br />
she went to Lausanne, where she made the<br />
acquaintance of Rosalie de Constant. A twenty-<br />
years' friendship was the result of this. Her<br />
letters to Mlle. de Constant and Rosalie's replies<br />
to them are extremely interesting. We have an<br />
account of her first meeting with Chateaubriand,<br />
and from this time forth (1809) his name is<br />
constantly in her letters to Rosalie. All these<br />
letters give an excellent idea of her life at that<br />
time. .<br />
The second part of the volume is chiefly com-<br />
posed of letters from Chateaubriand and the letters<br />
of Madame de Duras to her various friends.<br />
When Chateaubriand becomes interested in<br />
Madame Récamier, Madame del)uras is unhappy and<br />
jealous, and finally Madame Récamier also becomes<br />
jealous and unhappy. Chateaubriand’s sentiments<br />
for the two women are analysed. He is appointed<br />
Ambassador to London. The letters from Madame<br />
de Duras to Rosalie de Constant at this epoch<br />
touch on all the topics of the day. -<br />
The fourth part of the book is devoted to the<br />
time when Chateaubriand was Minister.<br />
Later on we have an account of the novels and<br />
also of the Salon and friends of Madame de Duras.<br />
The final chapters are devoted to details relating<br />
to the last years of her life. There are letters, too,<br />
from Chateaubriand, and, finally, a charming one for<br />
the new year, which was to be her last one. He<br />
is tired of politics, and promises her that they will<br />
take up literature and art once more. “You shall<br />
wield your sceptre again,” he says, “and I will<br />
spend the last years of my life in your company.”<br />
A month later Madame de Duras died. On<br />
closing the book the first words of the volume<br />
come back to one's mind : “We know people<br />
almost better by the sentiments they inspire than<br />
by themselves.” They were the words of Madame<br />
de Duras, and they certainly applied to Chateau-<br />
briand.<br />
The following is a list of recent French books,<br />
Some of which we will treat more fully in a later<br />
article :- - .<br />
“Impressions d’Afrique,” by Raymond Roussel.<br />
“Laide,” by Madame Adam. “Charlotte Corday,”<br />
by Henri d'Alméras. “L’Armée Anglaise dans un<br />
conflit européen,” by Général H. Larglois. “Le<br />
Droit de l’Uganda,” by Henri Rolin, with a pre-<br />
face by M. Joseph Chailley. “L’Inde britan-<br />
nique,” by Joseph Chailley.<br />
“I’Education ” is the title of a new international<br />
review to be published quarterly in French. The<br />
first number contains, among other articles, one by<br />
M. Dugas on “Character and Habit”; another, by<br />
Dr. Badley, of the famous Bedales school of Peters-<br />
field, on “The New Movement in Education”; others<br />
by M. Riotor on “AEsthetical Education in the<br />
Belgian Schools,” and by Madame Bertinot, on<br />
French Kindergartens. There are criticisms of<br />
new books on education, and a summary of review<br />
articles. Altogether the new venture seems to aim<br />
at being as complete as possible, by attempting to<br />
draw what is good from all sources and all<br />
countries. -<br />
The Société des Gens de Lettres gave a dinner<br />
last month in honour of Belgian literature, as<br />
represented by MM. Camille Lemonnier, Emile<br />
Werhaeren, Maurice Maeterlinck, Maurice Will-<br />
motte, E. Gilbert, Dumont-Wilden, Edmond<br />
Picard and Octave Mans, novelists, poets,<br />
dramatic authors, and critics. The dinner was<br />
presided over by the Belgian Minister in Paris.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#580) ################################################<br />
<br />
190<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR,<br />
An interesting study has been found among<br />
Brunetière's papers on the “Youth of Voltaire.”<br />
It will be brought out shortly in the Revue des Deua.<br />
Mondes. -<br />
There is a question at present of Holland joining<br />
the Berne Convention, like all civilised nations.<br />
A movement, too, is announced in Turkey which<br />
has for object the adhesion of that country to<br />
the Berne Convention.<br />
In the Revue de Paris, Johan Bojer has just<br />
published his new novel, “Sous le Ciel Vide"; M.<br />
Photiadès a series of articles on George Meredith.<br />
In recent numbers of La Revue Hebdomadaire<br />
are articles by Paul Bourget “Autour de la Barri-<br />
cade ’’; by Jules Lemaitre on “Fénelon"; by the<br />
Marquis de Ségur on “Louise Colet”; by M. Frantz<br />
Funck-Brentano on “La Bastille sous la Régence,”<br />
and by André Beaunier on “Madame de Beaumont.”<br />
“Chantecler” continues to be one of the curiosi-<br />
ties of the theatrical season. Opinions are very<br />
much divided as to its being more than a “success<br />
of curiosity.” Time alone will prove whether it is<br />
a play to live or to vanish for ever when it dis-<br />
appears from the bills.<br />
ALYS HALLARD.<br />
“La Duchesse de Duras et Chateaubriand’’ (Perrin).<br />
“Impressions d’Afrique " (A. Lemerre).<br />
“Charlotte Corday” (Les Annales politiques et littéraires).<br />
“L’Armée Anglaise dans un conflit européen " (Berger<br />
Levrault),<br />
“Le Droit de l’Uganda " (Challemel).<br />
“L’Inde britannique " (Armand Colin).<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
BY A CONTRIBUTOR.<br />
T is quite refreshing to read an article like the<br />
one entitled “Magazine Editors” in the<br />
March Author. For the editor of a magazine<br />
to admit that a contributor has any rights at all is<br />
a state of affairs that is as novel as it is pleasing.<br />
Of course there are exceptions; but they are very<br />
few, and in the great majority of instances the<br />
contributor who looks to an editor for either<br />
courtesy, common honesty, or even ordinary<br />
business-like treatment might as well spend his<br />
time looking for the philosopher's stone. Why on<br />
earth should editors not be courteous, honest, and<br />
business-like 2 The possession and exercise of<br />
these qualities is not necessarily a bar to the<br />
successful conduct of a magazine. At any rate, I<br />
cannot see that it is. With regard to the lack of<br />
courtesy prevailing among editors as a class, every<br />
author could give examples by the dozen from his<br />
own experience. The usual form it takes is to<br />
decline to enter into any correspondence whatever<br />
respecting a contribution. It is the rarest thing<br />
imaginable for the author of an article that does<br />
not happen to be specially commissioned to get a<br />
written assurance from the editor that it has ever<br />
arrived. He does not hear a word about it. For<br />
all he knows it may have been lost in the post.<br />
My own opinion is that editors adopt this attitude<br />
of silence in order to permit them to disclaim any<br />
responsibility for losing a manuscript. /<br />
No doubt contributors are often trying, but<br />
editors as a class are infinitely more so. One<br />
would think that, considering how dependent they<br />
are upon those who write for their periodicals, they<br />
would at least make an effort to treat them with<br />
ordinary civility. Nothing, however, in too many<br />
cases, seems further from their views. Manu-<br />
scripts—frequently of a highly topical nature—are<br />
kept for months, and then returned with the<br />
caustic comment “scarcely up to date,” or else not<br />
returned at all. Sometimes, too, they are returned<br />
with the pages so soiled and dog-eared, and bearing<br />
such evident signs of having been examined during<br />
an interval of spirituous refreshment on the part<br />
of the reader, that it is necessary to re-type them.<br />
Still more indefensible, however, is the practice<br />
that obtains in editorial offices of actually having a<br />
topical article set up in proof and then—when,<br />
Owing to the carelessness of the staff, it has not<br />
been used—returning it to the writer. If the un-<br />
fortunate contributor complains, he is told that the<br />
exigencies of the paper have rendered this course<br />
necessary. In several big offices, too, a manuscript<br />
is never examined at all until it has first been<br />
indelibly marked with a blue pencil, while the<br />
backs of photographs and sketches are also<br />
submitted to the same disfiguring process.<br />
“There is no lottery so uncertain as that of an<br />
editor's choice and decision,” observes the writer<br />
of the article to which reference has just been made.<br />
Every contributor will corroborate this. It is quite<br />
a common experience to submit an item and have<br />
it returned ; and then, on forwarding it again a<br />
few months afterwards, to have it accepted. What<br />
is the explanation ? The natural one is that on<br />
the first occasion the proffered contribution was<br />
not read, or perhaps it arrived simultaneously with<br />
a demand for income tax, whereas the next time it<br />
made its appearance the editor happened to be in a<br />
more amiable mood. I have heard of one<br />
unattached journalist who always posts his work<br />
so as to arrive immediately after luncheon, and<br />
declares that the practice is justified by results.<br />
It may be worth trying ; still, I do not believe in<br />
it myself overmuch. The principal reason, it<br />
seems to me, why the work of the ordinary free-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#581) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
191<br />
lance is accorded so little consideration at the hands<br />
of magazine editors as a class is because these<br />
latter do not regard their responsibilities with<br />
proper seriousness. Instead of being editors and<br />
nothing else, they attempt to be Jacks-of-all-<br />
trades, and mix up literary and dramatic criticism,<br />
authorship, speech-making at public dinners, and<br />
other side lines with the discharge of their purely<br />
editorial functions. Under these circumstances, as<br />
may be imagined, editing goes to the wall. This<br />
type of “ editor” frankly admits that he “cannot<br />
be bothered ” with the manuscripts of unknown<br />
men. It would not matter so much if only he<br />
would have the honesty to insert a notice to this<br />
effect in his magazine, and thus prevent unsophis-<br />
ticated aspirants from wasting their time. But<br />
such an idea never enters his head.<br />
A very genuine grievance under which the<br />
magazine writer labours is that of getting his<br />
money when it is due. There is no real reason<br />
why an author should not be paid as soon as his<br />
work has been accepted. A contribution should be<br />
paid for when it is bought. An editor has no more<br />
right to withhold payment for an article until he<br />
prints it than he has to order a new hat and tell<br />
the shopman he will pay for it the first time he<br />
wears it. Under the generally prevailing practice,<br />
however, an author may wait months, if not years,<br />
for his money. I may be wrong, but I fancy that<br />
editors adopt this course in the hope that their<br />
contributors may die before a cheque is sent them,<br />
and that the executors of the estate will have no<br />
knowledge of the fact that one is even due. A<br />
return of unclaimed payments thus withheld from<br />
authors would probably reach a substantial figure.<br />
In some offices a rule obtains that payment will not<br />
be made until an account has first been submitted.<br />
This is certainly a hardship, for unless a voucher<br />
copy be supplied him, the author is required to read<br />
through every issue in order to see if his work has<br />
appeared or not. When—and as generally happens<br />
—a free-lance has a dozen or more contributions<br />
seeking acceptance at the same time, it is quite<br />
impossible for him to keep a watchful eye on all<br />
the papers concerned. A few of the better class<br />
magazines send voucher copies ; but none of the<br />
daily or weekly journals do so. Of course, this<br />
scarcely matters where the periodicals are conducted<br />
honestly ; but when they are not conducted<br />
honestly this matters very much indeed.<br />
It is an undeniable truth—as any free-lance<br />
journalist is painfully aware—that flagrant dis-<br />
honesty marks the editorial conduct of quite a<br />
number of periodicals, and some of the principal<br />
offenders among these are ones with very large<br />
circulations. The commonest trick they adopt is<br />
to print an article without telling the author they<br />
are doing so, and trust to luck that he will not<br />
know it has ever been used. If, however, he does<br />
happen to see it, it is no great matter. This kind of<br />
editor is a person of vast resource and fertility of<br />
invention when it comes to making excuses for<br />
withholding cheques. The procedure adopted is<br />
always much the same. You write a polite letter,<br />
asking for payment. No response. You write a<br />
Second time, tempering politeness with firmness.<br />
Still, no response. Then you write a third time,<br />
intimating that non-receipt of a cheque will result<br />
in a solicitor's letter. This probably draws an<br />
answer. The customary form it takes is that the<br />
editor is in Scotland, the assistant editor in Ireland,<br />
and the manager somewhere else, but that on the<br />
return of this important trio to the scene of their<br />
arduous labours the matter will be “inquired into.”<br />
If you are young and innocent you will believe<br />
this and hope for the best. If, on the other hand,<br />
you are hardened you will issue a writ.<br />
To get cash out of some editors is like getting<br />
gold out of doughnuts. Until they are absolutely<br />
convinced that you mean to have your money they<br />
will put every obstacle in the way of your getting it.<br />
Occasionally this class of editor (he is usually the<br />
proprietor as well) makes curious offers to persistent<br />
contributors. Quite recently one suggested to me<br />
that a bound volume of his magazine was adequate<br />
remuneration for half a dozen articles I had written.<br />
When I declined it, he offered me a share in the<br />
(entirely imaginary) profits of an advertising<br />
agency that he ran. Not doing a deal here, he<br />
next proposed, and with similar results, that pay-<br />
ment should take the form of a box of cigars, or,<br />
failing that, a bottle of whisky. “What on earth<br />
is it that you do want, then P’’ he demanded.<br />
“Money,” I replied. The editor heaved a heavy<br />
sigh, and then, with an air of martyrdom, wrote<br />
out a cheque. “It’s people like you,” he said<br />
bitterly, as he blotted his signature, “that make it<br />
so difficult for editors to run their papers nowa-<br />
days.” I might have retorted that it was editors<br />
like this one who made it so difficult for journalists<br />
to conduct their business. However, I refrained.<br />
He might not have liked it. Besides, he was bigger<br />
than I.<br />
Once an editor has made up his mind to<br />
avoid payment (except as a last resource) there<br />
is very little at which he will stick in order<br />
to carry out his nefarious intentions. I remember<br />
on one occasion obtaining a county oourt<br />
judgment against an editor of this kind. But I<br />
soon discovered that there was a vast difference<br />
between obtaining judgment and obtaining money.<br />
However, I persevered, if only to prevent this<br />
harpy from victimising other authors. When he<br />
was in due time ordered to show cause why he<br />
should not be committed to prison for disobeying<br />
the order of the court, he wrote a long letter to the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#582) ################################################<br />
<br />
192<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR.<br />
judge, protesting, firstly, that he knew nothing<br />
about the matter and had never even received a<br />
summons; and, secondly, that he was a regular<br />
Willage Blacksmith among editors (“He looked the<br />
whole world in the face and owed not any man ’’),<br />
whose one desire was to meet all just claims, etc.,<br />
etc. Fortunately, I was able to prove that not only.<br />
had the original summons been served on him<br />
personally, but that he had also entered a defence.<br />
After this even the slimmest of editors would have<br />
found it a little difficult to plead ignorance. At<br />
any rate, the judge took this view, and gave him<br />
his choice between paying up within a fortnight or<br />
going to prison for ten days. He paid.<br />
- X. Y. Z.<br />
—e—“O-e—<br />
INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF<br />
PUBLISHERS.<br />
- . - k<br />
VTE print from the Publishers' Circular of<br />
W February 19 a list of some of the sub-<br />
jects which are to be dealt with at the<br />
International Congress of Publishers, which will<br />
be held this year at Amsterdam from the 18th to<br />
the 22nd of July. Many of these papers are of<br />
considerable interest to authors. Nos. 2 and 3.<br />
ought to be of special importance, and No. 9, as .<br />
coming from the president of the English Pub-<br />
lishers’ Association, will give members of the<br />
Authors’ Society much food for thought. .<br />
1. The Classification of Former Resolutions of the<br />
Congress, by Mr. J. Hetzel, Paris. x *<br />
2. The Berlin Conference of 1908 in relation to the<br />
Berne Convention, by Mr. E. Wandeveld,<br />
Brussels. -<br />
. The Berlin Conference and the Ratification of<br />
the Revised Berne Convention, by Mr. H.<br />
Morel, Berne. - ,<br />
4. The Influence of Literary Critics on the Sale of<br />
Books, by Mr. Rodriguez Novas, Madrid. . . .<br />
5. Report presenting a Summary of the More<br />
Important of the New Provisions of the Copy-<br />
right Law of the United States, which came<br />
into effect on the 1st of July last, in the Statute<br />
that was enacted on the 2nd of March, 1909,<br />
by Mr. Geo. Haven Putnam, New York.<br />
6. What Means could be adopted in Europe and<br />
America to Keep Up the Full Price of New<br />
Books sold to Private People (Draft of an<br />
International Convention to Keep Up the<br />
Full Sale Prics), by Mr. W. P. van Stockum,<br />
The Hague. - -<br />
7. Maintenance of the Catalogue Price and Lower-<br />
3<br />
ing of the Too High Price, by Mr. Max<br />
Leclerc, Paris. -<br />
8. The Commission House for the Dutch Book<br />
Trade in Amsterdam, by Mr. K. Groesbeek,<br />
Amsterdam. Conclusion by Mr. J. Hetzel,<br />
Paris.<br />
9. The Literary Agencies as a Medium between<br />
Publishers and Writers in the Publication of<br />
Books, by Mr. W. Heinemann, London.<br />
The Inscription of the Titles on the Backs of<br />
the Bindings, by Mr. , Paris.<br />
11. The Effect of Cheap Clothbound Reprints on<br />
more expensive Editions, by Mr. Arthur<br />
Spurgeon, London. - -<br />
The Development of the Copyrights in<br />
Germany for the Making and Selling of<br />
Instruments, with a view to Rendering<br />
Music Mechanically after the Revision at<br />
Berlin of the Berne Convention in 1908,<br />
by Mr. Gustav Bock, LL.D., Berlin.<br />
Furtherance and International Organisation of<br />
Establishing Book Trade Assistants Abroad,<br />
by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.<br />
. Reform of the Rates of Postage, with a view<br />
to the Distribution of Periodical Publica-<br />
tions, by Mr. Victor Ranschburg, Budapest.<br />
5. A Proposal to Prepare the Publication of an<br />
Encyclopedia of the International Book<br />
Trade, by Mr. Carl Junker, Vienna.<br />
10.<br />
12.<br />
13.<br />
1<br />
a —º- a<br />
v-u-w<br />
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br />
—º-C-O--<br />
BOOKMAN.<br />
Sheridan. By Lewis Melville.<br />
The Centenary of Sir Samuel Ferguson.<br />
Graves.<br />
, Meredith's Poems. By M. Sturge Henderson.<br />
By A. P.<br />
CONTEMPORARY.<br />
“Istar in the Underworld.” By Regina Miriam Bloch.<br />
Stained Glass Windows. By L. March Phillipps.<br />
The Future of the Classics. By C. T.<br />
ENGLISH REVIEW.<br />
The Censorship of Books. By Edmund Gosse.<br />
Time's Laughing Stocks. By Maurice Hewlett.<br />
Chantecler. By Count de Soissons.<br />
D'Annunzio's New Novel. By V. M. Crawford.<br />
G. M. Godden's Life of Fielding. By Norreys Connell.<br />
FORTNIGHTLY.<br />
Arthur Schmitzler. By H. B. Samuel,<br />
Lamartine and Elvire. By Francis Gribble.<br />
William Blake as a Teacher. By Herbert Ives. -<br />
M. Edmond Rostand and “Chantecler.” By John F.<br />
Macdonald. -<br />
NATIONAL.<br />
Anthony Trollope. By Alice Sedgwick.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#583) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE A CITISIOR-<br />
193<br />
. How To use THE SOCIETY.<br />
!. WISRY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br />
- E advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br />
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br />
business or the administration of his property. The<br />
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br />
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br />
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br />
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without<br />
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's<br />
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br />
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br />
member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br />
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br />
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-<br />
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br />
the Society.<br />
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br />
the document to the Society for examination.<br />
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br />
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br />
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br />
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br />
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br />
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br />
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br />
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br />
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br />
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br />
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br />
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br />
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br />
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br />
Prospectus. -<br />
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br />
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br />
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br />
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br />
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br />
of the Society.<br />
This<br />
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br />
The<br />
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br />
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br />
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br />
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br />
do some publishers. Members can make their own<br />
deductions and act accordingly.<br />
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br />
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br />
—e—Q-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br />
OF BOOKS,<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
TERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br />
agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br />
with literary property:-<br />
I. Selling it outright.<br />
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br />
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br />
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br />
the Society. -<br />
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br />
agreement).<br />
In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br />
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br />
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br />
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br />
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br />
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br />
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br />
unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br />
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br />
rights.<br />
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br />
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br />
i. well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br />
Octor |<br />
III. The Royalty System. -<br />
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br />
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br />
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br />
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br />
truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br />
with royalties are published in The Author.<br />
IV. A Commission Agreement.<br />
The main points are :—<br />
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br />
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br />
General.<br />
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br />
above mentioned.<br />
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br />
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br />
the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br />
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br />
The main points which the Society has always demanded<br />
from the outset are :-<br />
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br />
Idéa,DS. -<br />
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br />
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br />
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br />
withheld.<br />
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.<br />
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br />
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br />
petent legal authority.<br />
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br />
the production of a play with anyone except an established<br />
manager.<br />
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br />
in three or more acts:— -<br />
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This .<br />
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br />
such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br />
for production of the piece by a certain date<br />
and for proper publication of his name on the<br />
play-bills.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#584) ################################################<br />
<br />
194<br />
TISIE A DITFIOR,<br />
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of percentages on<br />
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br />
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br />
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br />
in preference to the American system. Should<br />
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br />
date on or before which the play should be<br />
performed.<br />
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br />
nightly fees). This method should be always<br />
avoided except in cases where the fees are<br />
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br />
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br />
also in this case.<br />
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br />
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br />
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br />
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br />
be reserved.<br />
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br />
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br />
time. This is most important.<br />
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br />
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br />
is of great importance.<br />
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br />
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br />
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br />
print the book of the words.<br />
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br />
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br />
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br />
consideration. -<br />
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br />
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br />
10. An author should remember that production of a play<br />
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br />
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br />
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br />
the beginning. -<br />
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br />
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br />
is to obtain adequate publication.<br />
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br />
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br />
tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br />
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br />
—e—Q–0–<br />
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br />
ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br />
—º-º-e—<br />
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br />
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br />
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br />
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br />
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br />
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br />
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br />
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br />
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br />
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br />
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br />
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.<br />
—e-O-e—<br />
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the<br />
Society before putting plays into the hands of<br />
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent<br />
may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on<br />
the author's fees from a play without rendering him<br />
any service. As far as the placing of plays is con-<br />
cerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are<br />
only very few agents who can do anything for an author<br />
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do<br />
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees<br />
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is<br />
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of<br />
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-<br />
action of frequent petty authorisations with different<br />
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign<br />
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and<br />
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.<br />
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess<br />
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or<br />
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase<br />
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of<br />
the law, an agent should not be employed under any<br />
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the<br />
Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br />
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br />
assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br />
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br />
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br />
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br />
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br />
property. The musical composer has very often the two<br />
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br />
should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br />
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br />
the warnings stated above.<br />
*—º- a<br />
w-v-w<br />
STAMPING MUSIC.<br />
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br />
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br />
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's<br />
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br />
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br />
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br />
* – A – a<br />
v---w<br />
THE READING BRANCH,<br />
—e-º-º-<br />
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br />
branch of its work by informing young writers<br />
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br />
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br />
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br />
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under<br />
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br />
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br />
fee is one guinea.<br />
—e—º-e<br />
REMITTANCEs.<br />
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br />
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br />
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br />
Smith's Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br />
letter only.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#585) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIES A UTFIOR.<br />
195<br />
GENERAL NOTES.<br />
—º-º-0–<br />
THE SALE OF COPYRIGHT.<br />
A VERY serious matter to all writers of technical<br />
books is constantly coming before the secretary of<br />
the society. -<br />
Many publishers of educational and technical<br />
works, seeing a young and prominent scholar<br />
coming to the front in a special branch of learn-<br />
ing, arrange with him to write a book on the<br />
particular subject of which he is a student. Such<br />
a writer, absolutely ignorant of the prices and of<br />
the conditions which obtain in the literary market,<br />
sells the copyright of his work outright for a sum<br />
down or subject to a royalty. We have, on various<br />
occasions, pointed out in these columns the danger<br />
of selling the copyright outright to a publisher ; but<br />
in the case of a technical writer this danger is<br />
greatly increased, for in any science, where<br />
developments are constantly forthcoming, in<br />
history, where new MSS. come to light, in<br />
education where new methods are employed, it<br />
is sure to happen, and, judging from the many<br />
cases before the secretary, has frequently happened<br />
that later in his career the young writer, having<br />
acquired a reputation, desires to bring his work<br />
up to date by issuing a new edition, or per-<br />
haps to produce an exhaustive treatise, or if he<br />
happens already to have produced such a treatise,<br />
to produce it in an abridged form for the considera-<br />
tion of a particular section of the public. He<br />
finds, however, that he cannot do so without<br />
infringing his own copyright which he has<br />
assigned, and unless the publisher will make<br />
him a reasonable offer, he is estopped from<br />
writing the book and from conveying to the public<br />
the additional knowledge he has gained on his<br />
subject. Examples are forthcoming of publishers<br />
who, realising the strength of their position, have<br />
refused to make a reasonable offer, and, in conse-<br />
quence, have compelled the author to re-purchase<br />
his copyright at their own price. This is an<br />
exceedingly serious position, as it often prevents<br />
the author from claiming any financial reward<br />
from many years' careful study, and it likewise<br />
prevents the public from obtaining the benefit of<br />
his research. -<br />
THE UNIT OF AN EDITION.<br />
WE regret exceedingly that the letter we print<br />
below came too late for the March number. It<br />
is an answer to a statement contained under<br />
the heading of “Publishers’ Methods '' in the<br />
February issue, and to this we refer our members.<br />
It is satisfactory to have an authoritative answer<br />
from the Publishers’ Association itself, though the<br />
reason given in their answer does not, to our mind,<br />
appear convincing. If, for instance, the unit of<br />
an edition was fixed at 1,000, then if 250 copies<br />
only were printed, it could be stated that a quarter<br />
of an edition had been produced ; if 500 copies,<br />
one half, and so on. -<br />
SIR,-With reference to the note in the February number<br />
of The Author, headed “Publishers' Methods,” I am directed<br />
by the Council of this Association to say that it does not<br />
appear to them to be practicable to fix any definite number<br />
of copies which shall be regarded universally as the unit<br />
for an edition. The number of copies of which the first or<br />
any subsequent edition of a book should consist depends<br />
On a variety of circumstances. It is even, in many cases,<br />
unwise to fix the number for any given book long before-<br />
hand, and to fix it for all books would be impossible. In<br />
Some cases the first edition consists of as few as 500 or even<br />
250 copies. In many cases it is 1,000 ; while 1,500, 2,000,<br />
or indeed any number up to 40,000 or 50,000, are fre-<br />
quently printed. The number to print of any given book<br />
is indeed one of the most difficult points which a publisher<br />
is called upon to decide.<br />
Where, however, an agreement is in contemplation<br />
between an author and a publisher in which the arrange-<br />
ment is that the publisher should buy the first edition of a<br />
book for an agreed sum, to be followed by a further pay-<br />
ment When that edition is exhausted, it is obvious that the<br />
number of the first edition must be fixed in the agreement.<br />
This proposition appears to my Council to be self-evident,<br />
and it seems to them to be almost incredible that either an<br />
author or a publisher should enter into an agreement on<br />
these lines in which the number of which the first edition<br />
is to consist is not fixed.<br />
I am, Sir,<br />
Your obedient servant,<br />
WM. Pou DTEN,<br />
Secretary.<br />
HENRY HOLT AND THE AMERICAN PUBLISHERS.<br />
IN the Publishers’ Weekly, of New York,<br />
Mr. Henry Holt, on his seventieth birthday, has<br />
been putting forward some interesting reminis-<br />
cences. He is not what you would call optimistic<br />
of the publishing trade, judging from the following<br />
statement: “As I look toward the setting sun, I<br />
am not impressed that the horizon is in any way<br />
crowded by worthy successors to the publishers of<br />
a generation ago.” It is well known that before<br />
the United States first Copyright Law was passed<br />
an understanding existed amongst the better class<br />
American houses that they should not interfere,<br />
by piracy, with the contracts between themselves<br />
and their respective English authors. This posi-<br />
tion Mr. Holt affirms. The moral obligation<br />
between American publishers seems to have been<br />
very strong. It was a pity that their moral<br />
obligations towards the position of English authors<br />
was not equally strong, for Mr. Holt goes on to<br />
show that it was only when the pirates struck<br />
in, and cheap edition after cheap edition was pub-<br />
lished, and it became impossible to make things<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#586) ################################################<br />
<br />
i96<br />
TISIE AUTISIORs<br />
pay, that the moral obligation of the American<br />
publisher made him turn towards bettering the<br />
position of the English author and made it neces-<br />
sary for him to join in getting through the Law of<br />
1891. We wonder if it would be possible to stir<br />
up the moral obligation of the American publisher<br />
to the same extent now, so that he should put the<br />
same energy and the same amount of capital into<br />
passing a law for the benefit of the unfortunate<br />
writer in the English language who resides outside<br />
the United States which he did when the contents<br />
of his pocket were being emptied by the too greedy<br />
pirate. We have our fears, for the pirate has ceased<br />
from troubling, and the cheap reprint is at rest.<br />
HENRY HolT AND THE AUTHORs' AGENT.<br />
MR. HENRY HOLT makes some interesting<br />
remarks about the authors' agent. He says :<br />
“One of the most interesting things in my career<br />
has been his rise and fall—I mean fall from his<br />
high state of dictation to nearly all the publishing<br />
houses, toward the modest one of useful auxiliary,<br />
which I think he will reach, and where I hope he<br />
will long deserve and find success.” He accuses the<br />
agent in the first days of “setting by the ears all<br />
publishers and authors through whom he was<br />
getting no commissions, and setting the publishers<br />
bidding against each other.” He states that the<br />
agent not only scattered and weakened the publishers'<br />
interest in the anthors’ books, but sold their books<br />
before they were written, sometimes three deep,<br />
and so worked many of the authors out. He<br />
further goes on to say that the agent has forced<br />
up the royalties of established authors to points<br />
that they cannot hold, and quotes as an example<br />
one house who pays an author a royalty that makes<br />
the publisher lose money on every copy sold. He<br />
adds: “It is needless to say that this house is in a<br />
chronic state of failure.” These are bitter remarks,<br />
and if they are true the sooner the agent reaches<br />
that position which Mr. Holt hopes he will reach,<br />
the better. It seems to us on considering the posi-<br />
tion, however, that what has taken place is what<br />
takes place in all trades directly it appears that<br />
the prices are being wrongly quoted owing to<br />
lack of competition. Authors no doubt were<br />
receiving royalties much below those which the<br />
tradesmen could afford to give, and in conse-<br />
quence, with the keen competition engendered by<br />
the employment of a literary agent, the prices were<br />
forced up to a fair trading value. If any went<br />
beyond the fair trading value, then there was bound<br />
to be a reaction. Then, as in all trades, the<br />
weaker brethren who happen to have over-bought<br />
or undersold, are weeded out, and the natural level<br />
is again established.<br />
In another column of this issué we see that<br />
Mr. Heinemann is going to give his views at the<br />
International Publishers' Congress at Amsterdam<br />
on the same subject. We shall be anxious to see<br />
how far his views agree with Mr. Holt's.<br />
We must say we have read Mr. Holt's remarks<br />
about his publishing house and American methods<br />
with the greatest interest, though we do not always<br />
agree with his statements. We are glad to con-<br />
gratulate him on having reached the ripe age of<br />
three score years and ten.<br />
-msm--<br />
THE ENGLISH CATALOGUE OF BOOKS.<br />
THE English Catalogue of Books for 1909 is<br />
now before the public. Little further can be said<br />
than what has been usually said with regard to<br />
this production. It is printed in clear type, on<br />
good paper, and bound up in a serviceable cloth<br />
cover. It issues from the same firm as usual,<br />
Messrs. S. Low, Marston & Co., Ltd., and its price<br />
is 6s. net. -<br />
At the end of the volume, after the list of books<br />
there comes a list of societies and a list of pub-<br />
lishers in England and America. These items all<br />
add to the utility of the volume. In the analysis<br />
of books published at the beginning we see that in<br />
1909 the output has been larger than ever it has<br />
been before, reaching the enormous number of<br />
10,725 volumes, 900 volumes more than were pro-<br />
duced in 1908. Perhaps it is needless to state<br />
that the largest class is the class of fiction and<br />
juvenile works; the output of these books reached<br />
2,881. Religious works come third with 1,022.<br />
It will be interesting to see whether in 1910 this<br />
huge increase is maintained.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
COMMITTEE ELECTION.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
THIS year, owing to a different arrangement of<br />
dates, it was impossible to give notice of the result<br />
of the election of the committee at the general<br />
meeting which was held on the 16th of last<br />
month.<br />
The following is the signed statement of the<br />
scrutineers, recording the votes for 1910 in the<br />
following order :—<br />
286<br />
J. W. Comyns Carr<br />
Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland 283<br />
Francis Storr º . . 266<br />
G. Bernard Shaw . G . . 233<br />
Mackenzie Bell 178<br />
It may be worth while to repeat that one-third<br />
of the committee retires annually. Therefore, of a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#587) ################################################<br />
<br />
197<br />
committee consisting of twelve members, four<br />
members have to retire. The committee have<br />
the right of nomination, or any two members of<br />
the society may nominate a third member.<br />
Three hundred and fifty-five votes were recorded<br />
in the election for the current year. The first<br />
four on the above list are those who will join the<br />
committee. - -<br />
GENERAL MEETINGS.<br />
I. THE COUNCIL.<br />
TYRIOR to the annual general meeting, held at<br />
the Society of Medicine on Wednesday,<br />
T March 16th, the general meeting of the<br />
shareholders, the Council of the Society, was held.<br />
The meeting was merely formal to pass the annual<br />
report of the committee of management, to elect<br />
the accountants for 1910, and to adopt the accounts<br />
for the past year. g<br />
As the report and accounts had been circulated<br />
they were taken as read, and the three items on<br />
the agenda, put from the chair, were duly carried,<br />
Messrs. Oscar Berry & Co. again being elected<br />
accountants.<br />
II. THE SOCIETY.<br />
THE general meeting of the society was held<br />
on Wednesday, March 16th, at 4 p.m., Mr.<br />
Maurice Hewlett, chairman of the Committee of<br />
Management, presiding. - -<br />
The agenda on the paper were:–1. To receive<br />
and, if desired, to discuss the accounts and report<br />
of the Committee of Management 2. To elect a<br />
member of the Pension Fund Committee under the<br />
scheme for the management of the Pension Fund.<br />
3. To appoint scrutineers to count the votes under<br />
the new constitution. -<br />
In order to dispose of No. 2 and No. 3 before<br />
proceeding to the main business of the meeting, the<br />
chairman invited the nomination of a new member<br />
of the Pension Fund Committee, and as no such<br />
nomination was made, declared Mr. M. H.<br />
Spielmann (who, retiring by rotation, offered him-<br />
self for re-election) to be duly elected. A similar<br />
request was made for names of members to act as<br />
scrutineers, and as none was put forward the chair-<br />
man intimated that the committee would make the<br />
necessary appointments. w<br />
i. to deal with the report, Mr. Hewlett<br />
congratulated the society upon a membership of<br />
over 2,000, increased during 1909 by more elections<br />
than in any preceding year. - -<br />
of its president, Mr. George Meredith.<br />
Even if the total of all the authors in the<br />
kingdom amounted to 3,000 or 4,000, such a<br />
number combined in the society constituted a very<br />
formidable body. They had elected to the council<br />
in the year Mark Twain and Mr. H. G. Wells,<br />
thereby doing honour to themselves. A serious<br />
loss had been sustained by the society in the death<br />
There was<br />
no need to add to what had already been said upon<br />
such a subject, but the Society had been fortunate<br />
in securing as his successor Mr. Thomas Hardy.<br />
Mr. George Meredith had succeeded Lord Tennyson,<br />
and would be followed by the most distinguished<br />
Writer in England, who, as poet, philosopher and<br />
moral force, stood easily first. -<br />
With regard to the Committee of Management,<br />
the chairman mentioned the retirement of Mrs.<br />
Felkin and the re-election of Dr. Squire Sprigge,<br />
Mr. Arthur Rackham and Mr. Sidney Webb. He<br />
also congradulated the society upon having added<br />
the name of Sir Alfred Bateman to the committee<br />
to supply the great loss sustained in the death of<br />
Sir Henry Bergne. After referring briefly to the<br />
work of the Committee of Management and of the<br />
sub-committees, Mr. Hewlett expressed himself<br />
as having been surprised since he had become its<br />
chairman by the number of cases dealt with and by<br />
the variety and extent of the work done. He<br />
mentioned an instance of an unusual case, one of<br />
“literary libel,” occurring in a foreign country and<br />
now under consideration, in which the question<br />
arose out of a book translated into German, with all<br />
the names and topical allusions converted into<br />
German names and allusions, producing a result<br />
amusing to all but the author. After referring to<br />
the satisfactory financial position of the scoiety, he<br />
drew attention to the fact that during the past<br />
year the aid of the society had been deliberately<br />
invoked for the first time by the Publishers'<br />
Association ; this showed that the publishers<br />
thought the society worth consulting, and indicated<br />
a new and very gratifying state of affairs. He<br />
concluded by paying a tribute to the service<br />
rendered by the secretary of the society, Mr. G. H.<br />
Thring, than whom no one could have discharged<br />
his duties with greater industry or a more intelligent<br />
sympathy.<br />
At the close of the chairman's address, and in<br />
reply to an invitation to those present to put ques-<br />
tions arising out of the report, Mr. Harold Hardy,<br />
speaking as a member of the Copyright Sub-com-<br />
mittee, made the suggestion to the Committee of<br />
Management, that just as they referred dramatic<br />
cases to the Dramatic Sub-committee, so they should<br />
refer copyright cases to the Copyright Sub-com-<br />
mittee. In reply, the chairman expressed personal<br />
approval of the idea, and said that he would bring<br />
the proposal before the Committee of Management.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#588) ################################################<br />
<br />
198<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
Mr. J. Harwood Panting referred to the election of<br />
the president, and urged that it would be prefer-<br />
able that he should be elected by the society and<br />
not be merely a nominee of the committee. In<br />
reply, the chairman pointed out that the election of<br />
the president was by the council, in accordance<br />
with the constitution of the society, which had to<br />
be observed. Mr. Bernard Shaw, commenting<br />
upon Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion that the<br />
Copyright Sub-committee should have entrusted to<br />
it cases now dealt with by the Committee of Man-<br />
agement in which questions relating to copyright<br />
were raised, observed that committees made their<br />
own work ; that the Dramatic Sub-committee,<br />
which now dealt with cases relating to dramatic<br />
matters, at one time practically did not exist, but<br />
that if the sub-committee was found to be doing its<br />
work well, meeting regularly and with a good<br />
attendance of its members, them all work suitable<br />
for it would soon be handed over to it. The Com-<br />
mittee of Management had plenty to do, and the<br />
Copyright Sub-committee would not find that it<br />
was not sufficiently human to be willing to turn<br />
over a portion of its labonrs. Mr. Shaw, con-<br />
tinuing, referred to the growing membership, and<br />
to the necessity notwithstanding for active recruit-<br />
ing, and for making use of the society after joining<br />
it. The society had a great many members who<br />
appeared to proceed on the assumption that the<br />
society did not exist, members who, after joining,<br />
complained of agreements into which they had<br />
entered, and when asked if they had consulted the<br />
society were found not to have even thought of doing<br />
so. These seemed to look upon joining the society<br />
as a mere form which had to be gone through,<br />
like the rite of confirmation. Many of them had<br />
never even heard of the existence of the secretary.<br />
He urged that even those who were good business<br />
men, and who were able to understand their agree-<br />
ments, would do the society a service by consulting<br />
it with regard to them. He had recently had<br />
before him on the Committee of Management a<br />
publisher's agreement of so preposterous a character<br />
that it was almost inconceivable, and he had had<br />
another submitted to him with regard to the<br />
Writing of plays, by a leading London manager,<br />
so monstrous that he believed he could get it<br />
quashed by writing and informing the manager<br />
that unless he withdrew it the society would advise<br />
dramatic authors to have nothing to do with him.<br />
It was of the greatest importance that members<br />
should get every author they possibly could to join<br />
their organisation. He urged every member who<br />
might be asked privately for advice by a friend<br />
upon some literary matter, although he might be<br />
perfectly able to give it, to refuse it, and to send<br />
those asking for it to the society.<br />
A vote of thanks to the chairman was proposed<br />
by Mr. Charles Garvice and seconded by G. N.<br />
Count Plunkett. The members present included:<br />
Chairman, Mr. Maurice Hewlett; E. A. Armstrong,<br />
Miss Emily Baker, Sir Alfred Bateman, T. P.<br />
Beddoes, Mackenzie Bell, Mrs. Belloc-Lowndes,<br />
Edward J. Bedford, Mrs. E. Nesbit Bland, John<br />
Buchan, C.O. Burge, W. M. Coleman, Thomas Cobb,<br />
Miss Ellen Collett, James Curtis, F. H. Cripps Day,<br />
W. Scott Durrant, Miss Gabrielle Festing, Douglas<br />
Freshfield, John Fyvie, Charles Garvice, Miss Mary<br />
Gaunt, Harold Hardy, Anthony Hope Hawkins,<br />
Miss E. M. Hine, C. T. Jacobi, Miss Arabella<br />
Kenealy, E. P. Larken, C. Lincoln, Sir Alfred<br />
Lyall, Miss Annie Matheson, A. R. Hope Moncrieff,<br />
Harwood Panting, H. M. Paull, W. Booth Pearsall,<br />
Mrs. Alice Perrin, W. F. Pettigrew, Count G. N.<br />
Plunkett, J. Prelooker, John Richmond, Lieut.-<br />
Col. W. Sedgwick, G. Bernard Shaw, Mrs. G.<br />
Bernard Shaw, Miss H. M. E. Stanton, Francis<br />
Storr, Miss Grace Toplis, Mrs. Alec Tweedie,<br />
Frederick Vicars, Mrs. Voynich, William Wallace,<br />
L. C. Wharton, Edward Willmore, Miss D.<br />
Zingler.<br />
-*—<br />
wr-º-<br />
UNITED STATES NOTES.<br />
—e-C*-e—<br />
O”. more one hears the complaint that<br />
many of the really good books of the year<br />
—“books” in this connection are of course<br />
novels—did not figure among the recorded “best<br />
sellers” of 1909. Even so it is rather significant<br />
that a work of the calibre of Mrs. McCartney<br />
Lane’s “Katrine” should actually head the list.<br />
It is also rather curious that women authors<br />
among the most popular should be in the propor-<br />
tion of only one to three male writers. Mrs. Ward<br />
and Robert Hichens represent not unworthily the<br />
non-American element.<br />
An event of the spring publishing season will be<br />
the appearance of a new book by Max Adeler.<br />
The subject of it is the experiences of one who in<br />
his own despite has gained the reputation of a<br />
mighty “natural” healer. George W. Jacobs<br />
& Co., of Philadelphia, are the publishers. By<br />
the bye, it is said that Mr. Clark, unlike a cele-<br />
brated English humourist, dislikes being addressed<br />
by his pen-name, which ignores his labours in<br />
other fields to which he has long devoted his best<br />
energies.<br />
Commander Peary's recent Arctic experiences,<br />
which are appearing in Hampton's Magazine, are,<br />
it is said, to wait for publication in book form till<br />
the fall, when they will be issued by the Stokes<br />
Company in two volumes. -<br />
The seventh volume of Prof. J. B. McMaster's<br />
History of the United States, bringing the narra-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#589) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTISIOR.<br />
199<br />
tive down to 1852, is just appearing. Meanwhile,<br />
two more instalments of Elroy McKendree Avery's<br />
large history have come to hand. The first<br />
volume deals with the early days of the Revolu-<br />
tion, and the second with the Revolution itself and<br />
its consolidation in the Confederation. The illus-<br />
trations, which have been the great feature of the<br />
work, seem to have been a little overdone in these<br />
latest volumes.<br />
Prof. Guy Stevens Collender’s “Selections from<br />
the Economic History of the United States'<br />
should be a boon to students of political economy.<br />
This large source book, issued by Ginn & Co.,<br />
begins with the year 1765 and extends to 1860.<br />
Abraham Lincoln is by no means done with as<br />
yet. Chicago makes two further contributions to<br />
his literature this spring in the “Century Tribute,”<br />
edited by Nathan William McChesney, and the<br />
“Monograph,” by Isaac N. Phillips. Both come<br />
from McClurg & Co.<br />
Mrs. Atherton's new novel, “Tower of Ivory,”<br />
is the story of a young English diplomat's unfortu-<br />
nate marriage with a frivolous American and his<br />
tragic passion for a German singer with a past.<br />
The book, which will fully sustain her reputation,<br />
is to be issued in London by John Murray. This<br />
writer contributed te a recent number of the New<br />
York Bookman a piquant article upon the American<br />
novel in England. My recollection is that it<br />
rather bore out the truth of the old Scriptural<br />
saying about the honour of a prophet in his own<br />
country.<br />
The hitherto unpublished “Diary of President<br />
Polk” is being printed this spring from the<br />
original manuscript belonging to the Chicago<br />
Historical Society. Prof. Milo Quaife, of the<br />
Lewis Institute of Technology, is the editor. Of<br />
this document Prof. Albert Hart has declared<br />
that “in all American history we have few such<br />
revelations of the inside workings of war and<br />
diplomacy.” Prof. Garrison, of Texas University,<br />
has pointed out how it refutes the charges against<br />
its author's character.<br />
Prof. John M. Manly has arranged with the<br />
authorities of the Bodleian for the publication of<br />
a collotype facsimile of the Caedmon Manuscript.<br />
The issue is to be limited to one hundred copies at<br />
five guineas.<br />
A meeting in commemoration of the career of<br />
the late Richard Watson Gilder was held in<br />
Mendelssohn Hall, New York, on February 20.<br />
Governor Hughes presided, and among the<br />
speakers were President Nicholas M. Butler,<br />
Robert Underwood Johnson, Dr. Hamilton Wright<br />
Mabie, and Mr. J. Forbes Robertson.<br />
One of the most notable of the February books<br />
was William Winter’s “Life and Art of Richard<br />
Mansfield.” An Englishman by birth and an<br />
American by adoption, Mansfield was in reality<br />
a citizen of the world. He owed much to his<br />
biographer in life, and the debt has not been<br />
diminished by this record of his personality and<br />
activities. The book is a valuable contribution to<br />
dramatic criticism as well as to contemporary<br />
biography.<br />
Amongst the subjects chosen by the judges for<br />
the annual economic prizes offered by Messrs. Hart,<br />
Schaffner, and Marx, of Chicago, I note that one is<br />
“The Value of Protectionism to American Work-<br />
ing Men,” whilst another is “German Experience<br />
in Taxing the Unearned Increment from Land.”<br />
Such subjects as these and “The Effects of Modern<br />
Immigration in the United States” should produce<br />
Some interesting contributions.<br />
Students of American psychology are well catered<br />
for nowadays. No sooner have they finished with<br />
Maurice Low’s “Study of the American People”<br />
than they are confronted with Dr. Henry Van<br />
Dyke's “Spirit of America.” It may be safely<br />
asserted that readers of both these will not be<br />
confined to one hemisphere.<br />
Someone has discovered the existence of an earlier<br />
American Academy dating from the year 1820. Its<br />
habitat was New York, its president John Quincy<br />
Adams, and its corresponding secretary and organ-<br />
ising genius a certain William S. Cardell. A prize<br />
and gold medal were offered for the best written<br />
history of the United States, and other subjects<br />
were proposed for competition in subsequent years.<br />
Apparently this laudable body only survived a few<br />
years; but it was a gallant, if premature, attempt.<br />
Edwin Tenney Brewster’s “Life and Letters of<br />
Josiah Dwight Whitney ’’ is an admirably executed<br />
record of the achievements of the first American<br />
geologist of mark. Professor Whitney, who died<br />
in 1896, was a brother of the eminent philologist,<br />
whom he helped with the “Century Dictionary.”<br />
Another book recently issued by Houghton,<br />
Mifflin & Co., Mrs. Anna Robeson Burr's critical<br />
and comparative study of “The Autobiography"<br />
should attract not a few readers. The author has<br />
examined and grouped no less than 265 “capital”<br />
specimens in various languages. The task is<br />
ambitious and Scarcely admits of being conclusive.<br />
A recent correspondent of the Dial thinks she has<br />
discovered the secret of the “best-seller.” She<br />
repudiates the suggestion of the anonymous writer<br />
of “The Confessions of a Best-seller” in the<br />
Atlantic Monthly that the key to popularity is<br />
“plot-interest.” People who buy new books are<br />
after something more than a good story, she<br />
declares, and that something is “the genteel<br />
atmosphere.” This, no doubt, so far as women<br />
readers are concerned, is a highly plausible plea.<br />
But the other writer was presumably thinking of<br />
the tired male.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#590) ################################################<br />
<br />
200<br />
THE A Drt FIOR.<br />
The versatile William Everett, preacher, mis-<br />
sionary orator, classical scholar, and English<br />
writer, died on February 16, at Quincy, where<br />
he had been principal of the Adams Academy<br />
nearly thirty years. He is said to have left in<br />
manuscript a life of his father, Edward Everett.<br />
Mrs. Jessie Van Zile Belden, the novelist, died in<br />
New York a fortnight earlier.<br />
—º- Ah<br />
~-w<br />
THE UTILITY OF REVIEws.<br />
HAVE read with considerable interest the letters<br />
in these columns on the subject of the utility of<br />
reviews, and, as the author of some hundred<br />
novels, all of which have had the favour of the<br />
public's eye, and many of which have had the favour<br />
of the reviewer's pen, I should like, if I might, to<br />
say a word or two of my own impressions.<br />
In past days reviews were entrusted to men of<br />
letters, of university education, of culture and<br />
ability. Though a reviewer might be merciless,<br />
he had such critical faculty and such information<br />
that though his victim might writhe, he still could<br />
gather help and improvement from his tortures.<br />
The reviewer's trade, like much else, has changed<br />
in these haste-to-be-rich days. Newspapers,<br />
agonising to pay shareholders' dividends or to<br />
become millionaires on their own account, cut all<br />
expenses. Book reviews can be written by any<br />
member of the executive staff who has a swift pen<br />
and a nimble fancy. The clerk, proud of his<br />
extreme youth and as ignorant of the world as<br />
he is of anything beyond his board-school educa-<br />
tion ; the office boy on promotion, they are con-<br />
sidered quite capable reviewers. The innocence<br />
of their comments, the wild inappositeness of their<br />
criticisms, tickle the humour of the reviewed, even<br />
while the victims protest against the distortion of<br />
their own meanings, the misrepresentation of their<br />
plots, their characters, their situations. The reading<br />
public gravely accepts the dictum of young per-<br />
sonages whose opinion in real life they would be<br />
reluctant to take on the weather, and the book<br />
and its author are catalogued according to the<br />
reviewer's praise or condemnation. -<br />
There is another class of reviewer. He is still<br />
educated, enlightened, justified in criticising. But<br />
time fails him. I dislike the personal illustration,<br />
but must resort to it to make my point. Not long<br />
since a historical biography I had just published<br />
received a somewhat slighting mention in one of<br />
the leading London daily papers. Not long after-<br />
wards a relative of mine met the reviewer. He<br />
admitted, with some embarrassment, that he had<br />
not yet read my book when he wrote the review,<br />
doubt that a book may be damned by blame.<br />
and excused himself by saying that the business of<br />
reviewing was so wretchedly paid nowadays and<br />
the number of books to review was so over-<br />
whelming that, except in very exceptional cases,<br />
a harassed reviewer could do no more than dip<br />
hastily between the pages. I suppose it was by<br />
way of amende honorable that that same paper, in<br />
its general literary review at the close of the year,<br />
said so many kind and friendly things to me.<br />
There is still a third reviewer. He is apt to be<br />
attached to the better class of periodical—the<br />
quarterly, or monthly, or weekly that is looked up<br />
to as a final literary authority, and prides itself on<br />
its up-to-date Smartness.<br />
This reviewer owes his<br />
post to his powers of Smart writing, his turn of a<br />
sentence, his quip, his jeer, his satire. To make a<br />
brilliant stroke of the pen is his aim, his aspiration.<br />
At any cost he must sparkle, must call attention<br />
to his own wit. To praise is poor work, trite,<br />
commonplace. The feeblest intellect can praise.<br />
There is no reputation in it. So he dips his pen<br />
in vinegar, and struts in epigram, and proves him-<br />
self a pretty wit and a shining writer.<br />
Now, I take it that the main object of reviews<br />
is twofold: to help the reading public in the selec-<br />
tion of a book, and to teach the author. None of<br />
these three classes of modern reviewer achieve the<br />
latter object. When a reviewer has palpably not<br />
read one's book, praise is quite as distasteful as<br />
unjust blame. When it is evident his cast of mind<br />
is not that of the educated for whom one writes,<br />
his criticism becomes valueless. When the effort<br />
to sparkle as a witty critic is too deplorably<br />
evident, satire leaves one cold. The author has no<br />
real enlightenment as to his faults or his successes.<br />
The other object, that of a guide to selection, is no<br />
doubt achieved, but with profound injustice.<br />
There can be no doubt that the sale of any book<br />
is enormously regulated by reviews. If we con-<br />
cede that the sale of a successful book is not<br />
entirely due to good reviews, there can be no<br />
But,<br />
in truth, there has been more than one author in<br />
my personal knowledge floated into public favour<br />
by laudatory critics, and an editor once informed<br />
me that he ordered his serials from authors with-<br />
out having read a line of their writings, merely on<br />
the strength of reviews of their first books.<br />
But a book abused by the critics is heavily<br />
handicapped throughout its career, and in almost<br />
every instance injurious reviews affect disastrously<br />
the publishing chances of its successor. An<br />
author's future, his daily bread, may depend on<br />
the whim of a newspaper clerk, his fit of indiges-<br />
tion, his fatigue, his vanity. The profession of<br />
letters is surely one of such assured dignity that<br />
these things should not be possible, and that it<br />
should have a right to demand, if merely as a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#591) ################################################<br />
<br />
TRIE A DITISIOR.<br />
201<br />
commercial protection, sane, intelligent, serious<br />
reviews, written by men fitted to deal with their<br />
subject, and honest in their method of dealing.<br />
Lest my next book should be a prey to the<br />
teeth of the reviewer after this protest, I will take<br />
the reviewer's privilege of remaining nameless.<br />
But I will very gladly answer any communication<br />
addressed to me by any member of this society<br />
on the subject.<br />
AUTHORESS.<br />
THE FAIRW TALE IN FICTION.<br />
gº - —e-º-º-<br />
V7 RITERS of fiction not infrequently speak<br />
with some contempt of the work of their<br />
humbler brothers and sisters—the writers<br />
of Fairy Tales. Fairy Tales, they say, are so easy<br />
to do—all that is needed is for the writer to live<br />
in a world of his own making, under conditions of<br />
of his own laying down. When a difficulty, when<br />
a tangle occurs, the aid of the supernatural or the<br />
grotesque can be called in to solve or to disentangle.<br />
The men and women in Fairy Tales are puppets in<br />
the hands of non-humans. They do not act, or<br />
speak, or think like the men and women in every-<br />
day life. Whereas in ordinary fiction the work of<br />
the artist is to hold the mirror up to nature—in<br />
Fairy Tales no mirror is necessary—not even a<br />
distorting “magic" mirror, convex or concave—<br />
wherein nature is caricatured beyond recognition.<br />
A writer of Fiction holds a mirror—a poor, cracked,<br />
blurred affair it may be, but still a mirror—while<br />
the Fairy Tale writer splashes away at a canvas,<br />
and exhibits something which, whatever else it may<br />
be, has no claim to reflect what passes in the world<br />
around us. Now all this is very unfair—and the<br />
more unfair because of a certain element of truth<br />
underlying it. Of course Fairy Tale writers have<br />
an advantage over writers of Fiction in being able<br />
to choose “worlds unrealised ” for their scenes<br />
instead of the workaday world which we all know.<br />
But there the advantage ceases. The elements of<br />
which Fairy Tales are composed are precisely the<br />
same as the elements which go to the composition<br />
of a novel. The characteristics of the actors are<br />
as strongly marked in the one as in the other.<br />
The influences which modify or guide the actions<br />
are the same in each, although in Fiction these<br />
influences are treated as vague forces of fate,<br />
whereas in Fairy Tales they are personified as<br />
fairies or magicians. The Fairy Tale, being shorter<br />
than a novel, the effect of these influences on<br />
character development cannot have full play.<br />
Mrs. Gaskell must have felt all this when she<br />
wrote her group of short stories, “Old Friends<br />
with New Faces.” In the happy ending story in<br />
Fiction, in which virtue is triumphant and vice<br />
is punished, for example, is that ending truer to<br />
what takes place in the world we know than the<br />
typical ending of a Fairy Tale, “and so the wicked<br />
Stepmother was condemned to be burnt, and the<br />
prince and princess married, and lived happily ever<br />
afterwards”? But, it may be said, the means by<br />
which the end is reached in happy ending Fiction<br />
is quite different from the means by which the end is<br />
reached in the Fairy Tale. Is this the case<br />
really Coincidence in the Fairy Tale plays an<br />
important part. It brings together the prince and<br />
the princess—that is the hero and heroine—who<br />
have been wandering half over the world in opposite<br />
directions, at the critical moment. But the<br />
coincidence is given its true place in the Fairy<br />
Tale. It is not the result of chance—it is the<br />
result of the deliberate actions of higher powers.<br />
In Fiction, coincidence, while brought in for the<br />
same end, is a clumsy contrivance discredited by<br />
all writers, and made use of by all. Dickens, more,<br />
perhaps, than any great writer of Fiction, made<br />
use of the Fairy Tale element in his stories. Most<br />
conspicuously is this the case in the conversions<br />
chronicled by him, conversions brought about by<br />
utterly inadequate means, of bad characters into<br />
good. Then his good characters are, generally<br />
speaking, like the little girl in the rhyme, so “very,<br />
very good"—and his bad characters so unvaryingly<br />
“ horrid” as are the good and bad characters in<br />
Fairy Tales. Jack goes out to meet his giants alike<br />
in Fiction and Fairy Tales, and polishes them off in<br />
the most satisfactory manner. If he does not escape<br />
unscathed he wins his princess, and marries her,<br />
and lives happily ever after. Whereas in real life<br />
Jack would almost certainly be the killed and not<br />
the killer, or at best would be taken prisoner, and<br />
be kept shut up under the kitchen floor in some<br />
giant's stronghold. As for the other Jack—him of<br />
the Beanstalk—Fiction delights in telling us how<br />
he looked out of his window one morning and<br />
found that the pretty coloured bean which he had<br />
sown the night before had sprung up, and was now<br />
a towering tree, with its topmost branches hidden<br />
in the clouds. Of course we are told that this<br />
sudden blaze of success out of the dying embers of<br />
failure does occur in real life, and we are pointed<br />
to Byron as an example. But it is not convincing.<br />
Success does not come in this way, Byron notwith-<br />
standing. Cinderella is a special favourite in<br />
Fiction—in days gone by she was even a greater<br />
favourite than she is at present. In Fiction and<br />
Fairy Tales she goes to the ball and marries her<br />
prince, and rejoices in the discomfiture of her<br />
sisters, which is the greatest thing of all. In real<br />
life, alas ! Cinderella stays at home and marries<br />
the curate. And Cinderella's godmother ? In<br />
days gone by she used to be the long lost uncle<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#592) ################################################<br />
<br />
202<br />
TISIES A crºRIOR.<br />
from the goldfields of Australia—more recently<br />
she is the eccentric millionaire, American or other-<br />
wise, and no relation to Cinderella whatever.<br />
Still, there she is, and her vulgarity and twang do<br />
not disguise from us for a moment that the Deus<br />
er machina is really the Dea of our childhood.<br />
It is in fact beyond dispute that the whole of the<br />
machinery of Fiction is identical with the<br />
machinery of Fairy Tales. In a few details only,<br />
and those for the most part of a purely surface<br />
character, do those two classes of literature vary.<br />
Therefore as Fairy Tales are older than Fiction, the<br />
writers of the latter, if they have a scrap of gratitude<br />
in them, will regard with less patronising contempt<br />
the composition of the former. The dwarf on the<br />
shoulders of the giant does not think much of the<br />
giant, but he is a dwarf for all that, and the giant<br />
is still the giant.<br />
E. P. II.<br />
THE ART OF ILLUSTRATING.<br />
- —º-º-º-<br />
BY WM. BRETT PLUMMER.<br />
(Compiled for the use of authors, artists, journalists,<br />
advertisers, and others.)<br />
(All rights reserved by the Author.)<br />
CHAPTER WII.<br />
Various Processes, and Concluding Remarks.<br />
IN the foregoing chapters I have described those<br />
processes that are most useful and more<br />
generally adopted for illustrative purposes<br />
by reason of their commercial adaptability.<br />
There are several others however, which, while<br />
beautiful in their finish and effect, can only be used<br />
under certain conditions.<br />
Photogravure.<br />
The first and most important of these is the<br />
“Photogravure" process, an example of which is<br />
presented with this issue.<br />
This process is an excellent one for portraiture<br />
and any general work that can be used as an insel,<br />
but it cannot be printed off with the ordinary type-<br />
matter on a printing machine, and therefore is in<br />
many cases inapplicable.<br />
Photogravure is, as in half-tone, a photo-<br />
graphic process, but is made without a screen of any<br />
hind on a polished copper plate, and is moreover of<br />
a sunken or intaglio nature, the paper being damped<br />
for printing purposes and then forced into the<br />
cavities after the same manner as an ordinary<br />
copper-plate.<br />
It would be superfluous to enter into the details<br />
of this special branch of art reproduction more<br />
than to say that, these plates being printed from<br />
entirely by hand, the cost of same is naturally<br />
expensive, and in many cases prohibitive.<br />
As to the photogravure plate itself, the price<br />
varies somewhat according to the reputation of the<br />
firm supplying same, but it may be assumed to<br />
range at from 18. to 1s. 6d. per square inch, with a<br />
minimum cost of from thirty shillings to two<br />
guineas for each plate.<br />
Being slow as well as costly, it is generally<br />
unsuitable for large editions.<br />
It can be produced in colour form when required,<br />
but as each printed impression is practically coloured<br />
by hand on the plate itself it will be readily under-<br />
stood that this method requires a long purse if first<br />
class results are desired to be obtained.<br />
Collotype.<br />
In this process also the camera plays an im-<br />
portant part, the pictures being reproduced by<br />
mechanical means.<br />
It is used a great deal for insets in book illustra-<br />
tion, etc., and has been utilised extensively for<br />
picture postcard and similar work.<br />
A sheet of thick plate-glass after being sensitised<br />
is exposed under a negative. The film, when kept<br />
moist, will take ink readily and can be printed on<br />
a hand press or cylinder machine. This process is,<br />
however, very sensitive to atmospheric changes, and<br />
although much quicker than photogravure is not<br />
nearly so certain or generally effective as the latter.<br />
Nor is it so artistic.<br />
It is, moreover, very variable in its results, and<br />
is therefore not to be recommended in an ordinary<br />
way as it often ends in disappointment.<br />
A collotype can be printed in any number of<br />
colours by super-imposition. .<br />
In giving out work by this process the best form<br />
of procedure is to obtain estimates and samples<br />
from various firms and compare their prices and<br />
quality of work for the reproduction and prints<br />
combined.<br />
It is difficult to lay down an absolute rule or<br />
guidance as to price, so many surrounding circum-<br />
stances having to be taken into consideration.<br />
It is only fair to say that some very beautiful<br />
results in colour have been attained by collotype<br />
reproduction, but it is uncommercial in a general<br />
Sense by reason of its uncertainty.<br />
Combination Colour Work.<br />
There are a number of effective ways of repro-<br />
ducing colour work by means of combining the<br />
various processes. Picture postcards especially are<br />
often treated in this way, and the results are<br />
frequently quite artistic.<br />
These combinations appear under all sorts of<br />
names and disguises, many firms of reproducers<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#593) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A DITFIOR,<br />
203<br />
christening their particular method under some<br />
compound title, which is not only confusing but<br />
deceptive, and claiming it as their own special and<br />
secret process.<br />
This, as may be imagined, however, is only trade<br />
bluff.<br />
One of the favourite forms of combination,<br />
which has appeared under all sorts of fancy head-<br />
ings, is to produce the colour portion by means of<br />
lithography and then to print the key on top of<br />
same by means of half-tone or collotype. Both<br />
ways are striking and good when well carried out.<br />
I would like to warn authors against what are<br />
called new processes. Whenever a man mentions<br />
a perfectly new process to me I immediately<br />
become sceptical. I have seen so many and heard<br />
of so many. They are like ghosts: they appear<br />
and they vanish, and remind me of Macbeth's<br />
truism :— .<br />
“Out, out brief candle !<br />
Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player<br />
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage,<br />
And then is heard no more.”<br />
I have no desire to hear of any new processes for<br />
some time.<br />
Continental Terms.<br />
In sending blocks abroad, for the purpose of<br />
facilitating correspondence, it may be mentioned<br />
that an ordinary line block is called a cliché, an<br />
electro is termed a galvano, half-tone work is<br />
known as photo-gravure, and three-colour process as<br />
helio-gravure.<br />
These terms are recognised in Germany and<br />
Austria as well as in France, and are generally<br />
accepted throughout the European Continent.<br />
Disused Metal Blocks.<br />
Disused blocks quickly accumulate and are often<br />
in the way, but they, unfortunately, fetch very<br />
little unless you can find a purchaser who can<br />
utilise them in their original form. Sometimes, of<br />
course, one does not wish them to be reprinted by<br />
a second party, and then the only thing is to<br />
dispose of them as old metal.<br />
Under these circumstances they should be<br />
scratched over by a sharp tool so as to prevent<br />
them being printed from by unscrupulous pur-<br />
chasers.<br />
In this condition they fetch a very small price ;<br />
generally averaging only between 7s. 6d. and<br />
12s. 6d. per cwt., wood included.<br />
This selling price applies to old electros and<br />
zincos, all of which go into the melting pot.<br />
Copyright and Piracy.<br />
It is not customary in this country to reproduce<br />
portraits or photographs without the Sanction of<br />
the original photographer, unless you can show a<br />
receipt for payment for the photograph in the first<br />
instance.<br />
Professional photographers generally make a<br />
charge varying from 5s. to £1 1s. for the right of<br />
reproduction, and in the case of well-known firms<br />
also an insistence that their names shall be<br />
acknowledged in the publication.<br />
If a purchaser commissions an original drawing<br />
or sketch from an artist, he will then own the<br />
entire copyright, and it is his sole right to reproduce<br />
same in any form, unless there is some specially<br />
drawn up agreement to the contrary.<br />
Where a photographer has taken a portrait of a<br />
person, celebrity or otherwise, without making any<br />
charſe, the right of reproduction belongs to the<br />
photographer.<br />
Throughout America and Canada I regret to say<br />
there is a general disinclination either to acknow-<br />
ledge or pay copyright fees for English photographs,<br />
and piracies occur in the most shamefaced way on<br />
every hand.<br />
I have seen numbers of English photographs<br />
reproduced in well-known American and Canadian<br />
publications. Their English origin is totally<br />
ignored.<br />
. It is a matter that might, with advantage, be<br />
inquired into by English producers who should<br />
be naturally interested in such an important<br />
Question.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
AMERICAN JOURNALISM.”<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
0 reader is likely to rise from the perusal of<br />
this work with feelings of enthusiasm for<br />
the newspapers of the United States of<br />
North America. If all that Mr. Rogers says of<br />
them is true, then they may, with a few honourable<br />
exceptions, such as the New York Evening Post, be<br />
divided into two classes: newspapers which one<br />
would not willingly touch with a pair of tongs,<br />
and newspapers which one would not willingly<br />
touch with anything but a pair of tongs. They<br />
suppress, doctor, or even invent news to serve the<br />
interests of politicians or gratify the wishes of<br />
advertisers. Their sensationalism panders to the<br />
lowest instincts of their subscribers. They<br />
unscrupulously invade the privacy of private life,<br />
and they habitually blackmail and intimidate<br />
public men. If we could imagine an English<br />
newspaper endeavouring to secure the acquittal of<br />
such a character as the late Whittaker Wright by<br />
threatening to discover skeletons in the cupboards<br />
* “The American Newspaper,”<br />
Edward<br />
Rogers. University of Chicago Press.<br />
by James<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#594) ################################################<br />
<br />
204<br />
TFIE A DITFIOR.<br />
of the jury and to get the judge kicked off the<br />
bench if he were convicted, we should have a fair<br />
parallel to the state of things which Mr. Rogers<br />
describes as prevailing in San Francisco in con-<br />
nection with “boodle" and “graft.” The indict-<br />
ment, of course, is his, not ours. We merely<br />
register his impressions without presuming to<br />
go behind them. . As he assures us that he<br />
examined fifteen thousand newspapers in order<br />
to form them, he is at all events well docu-<br />
menfö. The fault, however, cannot be attributed<br />
solely to the innate wickedness of editors, or<br />
even of proprietors. The deficiencies of the law<br />
of the land are largely responsible. If judges were<br />
irremovable, if the law of libel were effective, and<br />
if contempt of court were properly punished, many<br />
of the worst features of American journalism would<br />
disappear. Even so, however, it would remain a<br />
disappointing journalism—a standing proof of the<br />
decline in American ideals which followed upon<br />
the passing of the intellectual sceptre from New<br />
England to New York and the new cities of the<br />
West. New England always aimed high, though<br />
its outlook was somewhat narrow. New York and<br />
Chicago combine a broad outlook with low aims,<br />
and their Press reflects the desire of rich men to<br />
exploit the multitude. The same tendency may,<br />
it is true, be detected in some sections of Our Own<br />
Press; but it is less pronounced with us, because<br />
we have more deeply rooted traditions than the<br />
Americans, and a greater reverence for law and<br />
order. This sentiment may sound pharisaical,<br />
but it is true.<br />
—o-º-e<br />
STOPS, OR HOW TO PUNCTUATE.”<br />
—t-sº-0–<br />
R. ALLARDYCE has compiled in his<br />
M | treatise on the grammatical points a work<br />
which should be in the hands of every<br />
author. It is sometimes asserted that authors<br />
leave such details as the “stops * to the care of<br />
the printer. We hope that the allegation is not<br />
true; as, on the one hand, it is inconceivable that<br />
any man who respects his own work should leave<br />
its meaning to the mercy of the compositors :<br />
and, on the other hand, it is only too evident that<br />
a writer who does not know how to use the points<br />
correctly can himself have only a vague notion of<br />
what he has wished to convey. At the same time,<br />
that, on certain occasions, very delicate distinctions<br />
are involved, and considerable literary ability<br />
* “Stops, or how to Punctuate; a Practical Handbook<br />
for Writers and Students.” Paul Allardyce, London : T.<br />
Fisher Unwin. 8vo.<br />
displayed by a deft use of the points, cannot be<br />
denied ; and any one in doubt may consult with much<br />
advantage “Stops, or How to Punctuate.” The<br />
little work is both full and accurate. No detail<br />
of any kind has been omitted ; and the author<br />
has much enhanced the value of his book by<br />
lucidly explaining the grounds upon which his<br />
excellent rules are based.<br />
~--—w- • *-*.<br />
CORRESPONDENCE,<br />
–0-0-0–<br />
DEAR SIR,-With regard to “No Copyright in<br />
Titles,” I learn that a novel lately announced in The<br />
Author has the title of an old one of mine fairly well<br />
known in its day, viz., “Joy.”<br />
On three previous occasions I have known titles<br />
of mine copied, with the alteration or omission of<br />
a word. But this is my first experience of wholly<br />
sincere flattery—I am ready to believe unpremedi-<br />
tated. However, as “Joy” appears in my published<br />
lists of novels in works of reference, pray allow<br />
me to state my claim to priority of ownership<br />
in the name.<br />
I remain, dear Sir,<br />
Yours truly,<br />
MAY CROMMELIN.<br />
TRIBUTE NO. 2.<br />
SIR,-Although not a member of the Society,<br />
I should like, if I may, to endorse Mr. Jacbern's<br />
tribute to publishers.<br />
Since 1884 my MSS. have been running about,<br />
many to America, and never have I lost one or had<br />
it returned in a bad condition.<br />
Only once have I had any difficulty about pay-<br />
ment. An American journal which went into<br />
liquidation paid me eventually in full without<br />
being asked. But I have always observed such<br />
rules as your correspondent calls “hints.”<br />
I have had three books published. No. 1 was<br />
taken by the first publisher, so was No. 2, and<br />
No. 3 only took two journies. They are not stories,<br />
nor in any way remarkable. I never knew an<br />
editor nor a publisher, and only once did a friend<br />
approach an editor on my behalf. Nor do I type<br />
my MSS. ; I write them as clearly as I can, and<br />
post them to take their chance on their own merits.<br />
I consider I have always been treated fairly and<br />
courteously.<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
S. B.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#595) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS. - iii<br />
-<br />
<br />
<br />
AUTHORS 1<br />
HAVE YOU A MS.<br />
TO DISPOSE OF 2<br />
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK<br />
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)<br />
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,<br />
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will<br />
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law<br />
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and<br />
magazines (British, American and Colonial)<br />
accepting outside contributions, with rate of<br />
payment and other necessary information.<br />
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT<br />
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your<br />
particular MS., thereby saving you much<br />
mis-spent time and money.<br />
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit-<br />
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.”<br />
—Athenæum.<br />
OTHER CONTENTS are :— Directory and Index<br />
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;<br />
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-<br />
fied Irist of Cheap Reprints, etc.<br />
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and<br />
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.<br />
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.<br />
DD YOU WRITE PLAY$9|<br />
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,<br />
can be of service to you.<br />
We act as Agents for placing Plays,<br />
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England<br />
and abroad on the best possible terms.<br />
We have placed Plays with almost all i<br />
leading Managers.<br />
We copyright dramatic property and collect<br />
authors’ fees.<br />
We arrange Invitation Performances.<br />
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays<br />
and Musical Compositions.<br />
We undertake translations and adaptations<br />
from and into all European languages.<br />
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau<br />
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a<br />
dramatic critic and now joint director of the<br />
International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's<br />
advice and assistance are placed at Our<br />
clients' disposal.<br />
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,<br />
Dewar House, Haynnarket, S.W.<br />
ERNEST MAYER | ni<br />
- • Directors.<br />
ANTHONY L. ELLIS<br />
About 2,000 Books Wanted<br />
Are advertised for weekly in<br />
"THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br />
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1837),<br />
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br />
Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br />
during the<br />
Books, &c.<br />
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br />
in the Books Wanted Columns.<br />
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and<br />
13s. 6d. foreign.<br />
Speciment Copy Free on application.<br />
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br />
office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br />
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends<br />
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,<br />
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br />
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br />
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br />
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court<br />
District and Tube Stations.<br />
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br />
SIPKES and SIRES,<br />
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,<br />
(Established 1893),<br />
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. *<br />
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair<br />
“cutting” of prices.<br />
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.<br />
REFERENCES.<br />
AUTHORs & playwrights.<br />
Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br />
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department, -<br />
WHENER AGENCY, LD.,<br />
64, Strand, LONDON,<br />
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br />
ESTABLISHED]<br />
The Wessex Press,<br />
Tattºnton. IXVIII. CENT.<br />
BARNICOTT & PEARCE .<br />
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br />
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#596) ################################################<br />
<br />
iv AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
TYPEWRITING<br />
with BRAINS.<br />
MISS RALLINGi is an<br />
EXPERT TYPIST<br />
- and She uses her -<br />
BRAINS as Well as<br />
her HANDS on all the<br />
WORK She undertakes.<br />
PLEASE “Miss Ralling has typed for me on<br />
READ Several occasions, and I have much<br />
MY pleasure in Saying that she typed most<br />
~ beautifully and with much care. She<br />
LATEST did some very difficult work for me.”—<br />
TESTIMONIAL. Mrs. F. G., Haslemere, Surrey.<br />
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.<br />
AUTHORS are respectfully requested<br />
to NOTE MW GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.<br />
CORREGINESS. CHEAPNEss! QUICKNESS!!!<br />
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—<br />
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.<br />
Two popular Hotels in Central London.<br />
Opposite the British Museum.<br />
THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br />
Great Russell Street, London.<br />
Near the British Museum.<br />
KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br />
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br />
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br />
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br />
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br />
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br />
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br />
3/6 to 6|=.<br />
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,<br />
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10/6 per day.<br />
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br />
Telegraphic Addresses :<br />
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br />
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br />
To the Author and all those<br />
whose Pen Labour is con-<br />
stant and heavy,<br />
The BLICK<br />
presents compliments and asks for a trial, as an<br />
efficient and untiring helper, who will save you<br />
the manual labour of writing, the physical strain<br />
and the cramped fingers that result.<br />
“Blick” is the easiest Typewriter to learn, an hour does it ;<br />
the writing is beautifully clear and always in sight. It is easy<br />
to carry—we have a special aluminium Travellers' Model—<br />
and it has centred in it the best qualities of the higher priced<br />
Price 9 to 13 Guineas. -<br />
CA.J.H. DIJ COUNT OR EAJY TERMJ. WRITE FOR TROOKLET 84.<br />
THE BLICKensderfer Co., Ltd.,<br />
Machines at half the price.<br />
9 & 10, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON, E.C.<br />
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br />
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#597) ################################################<br />
<br />
C be El u t b or.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
C O N T E N T S.<br />
PAGE PAGE<br />
Notices ... tº º g e is $ * * * we gº tº * * * tº e e tº & © ... 205 Dramatic Authors and Agents & a s gº as ſº * * * v s & ... 219<br />
Committee Notes & e & tº gº º * * * tº º & * * * * * * ... 207 Warnings to Musical Composers ... tº tº º g & # e e º ... 219<br />
Books published by Members of the Society ... ... ... 210 Stamping Music ... ... " ... ... ... ... ... ... 219<br />
Books published in America by Members... ... ... ... 211 The Reading Branch ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 219<br />
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ... * * * tº º º ... 212 General Notes ... tº gº º tº e e tº $ tº tº gº tº * * $ tº gº tº ... 220<br />
Paris Notes & © gº tº º e e º e & © tº * a s we g e tº gº º ... 214 S. L. Clemens ... * * * & 4 tº * * * * * * * * * * * * ... 221<br />
The Editorial Attitude... * - tº * * * tº º ve tº $ $ gº tº ... 216 The Society, the Composer, and Messrs. Stainer & Bell ... 222<br />
Victor Hugo and Charles Dickens ... … & s * * * * * * ... 217 Ideas, and How to Protect Them ... º € $ tº e a * * * ... 224<br />
Magazine Contents * * 4 tº e tº # = s. a & tº * * * ..., 217 Of the Making of Books * * * * * * * * * * * * & e & ... 226<br />
How to Use the Society tº º º tº & © * * * & e & & & © ... 218 International Copyright * * * tº e º * tº º g is a * * * ... 229<br />
Warnings to Producers of Books ... tº $ tº tº e º * * * ... 218 The Feminine Note & sº tº * * * ge & & e tº º * * * * * * ... 230<br />
Warnings to Dramatic Authors tº e tº * * * sº tº gº & & © ... 21S Correspondence ... * e e a gº º * * * & a tº * & & & tº ... 230<br />
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº sº º ... 219<br />
E’UBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.<br />
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br />
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br />
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br />
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br />
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MoRRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 3s.<br />
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br />
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br />
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br />
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br />
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br />
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br />
º office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br />
advice. 2s.<br />
7, Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br />
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br />
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.<br />
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br />
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.<br />
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br />
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br />
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 1s.<br />
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazine<br />
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.<br />
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br />
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.<br />
[All prices met. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#598) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
The suriefn of Autburg (ſmrurporaten).<br />
Telegraphic Address : “A UTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br />
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br />
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br />
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br />
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br />
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br />
RELL, P.C.<br />
MHS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYCE, P.C.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br />
CLERE, P.C.<br />
HALL CAINE.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
Fºg ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br />
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN '').<br />
EDWARD CLODD. -<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br />
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
TIETOIN/I_A_S IEEI. A TER, DTY -<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
AUSTIN DOBSON.<br />
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br />
A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br />
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br />
SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br />
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
E. W. HORNUING,<br />
MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
JEROME K. JEROME.<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br />
RUDYARD RIPLING.<br />
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br />
THE REv. W. J. LoKTIE, F.S.A.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED<br />
LYALL, P.C.<br />
LADY LUGARD<br />
SHAw).<br />
(MISS FLORA L.<br />
MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br />
COIMIMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br />
J. M. BARRIE.<br />
R. C. CARTON.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br />
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.<br />
JEROME. K. JEROME.<br />
IDRAIMIATIC SUB-COIVIMIITTEE.<br />
Vice-Chain''man—EIENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.<br />
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br />
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
MORLEY ROBERTS.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
COPYRIGHT SUB-CoMMITTEE.<br />
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc. .<br />
ART.<br />
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br />
J. G. MILLAIS.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
JUSTIN MCCARTHY.<br />
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br />
SIR HENRY NORMAN.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR ARTHUR PINERO,<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br />
PLUNKETT, K.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
OWEN SEAMAN.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW,<br />
G. R. SIMS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD,<br />
PERCY WHITE.<br />
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON.<br />
THE WISCOUNT WolsFLEY, K.P.,<br />
P.C., &c.<br />
SIDNEY WEBE.<br />
H. G. WELLS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE,<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
CECIL RALEIGH.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
ALFRED SUTRO.<br />
|MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
ANTHONY BIOPE HAWKINS.<br />
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
FIELD, Bosco E & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. tº gº<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. Solicitors.<br />
HERBERT SULLIVAN.<br />
SIR. JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
Secretary—G. HERBERT THRING,<br />
Solicitor im Emgland to<br />
La Société des Gems de Lettres.<br />
Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYBNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.<br />
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, StoREY's GATE, S.W.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#599) ################################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS. iii<br />
kº Vºž<br />
S&º &ºr;<br />
§ ºss<br />
º 3º Wºź ſº<br />
§ ºš Čš tº<br />
§§ § § ¥s sº<br />
ſº *: &A ºf ***<br />
. º<br />
& &<br />
[.<br />
* Nº. §§<br />
..º.º. jº<br />
§ *:<br />
Gºmº<br />
ºſºft &<br />
4;ſº<br />
%Nº.ſ#§<br />
s .<br />
º-&º".<br />
ºtº 3 *<br />
§<br />
sº<br />
* ...:š.ś<br />
;<br />
:-<br />
*<br />
º<br />
hº<br />
A MONTHLY MAGAZINE<br />
For the Publication of<br />
#!/ºš The following are among the Contributors to the April<br />
šº/sº Number:—<br />
CHAPMAN & HALL, LTD.,<br />
11, HENRIETTA ST., STRAND, W.C.<br />
ORIGINAL POETRY, .<br />
LITERARY ARTICLES,<br />
AND REVIEWS. . . .<br />
ETHEL CLIFFORD,<br />
LADY MARGARET SACKVILLE,<br />
DORA SIGERSON SHORTER,<br />
CONSTANCE SUTCLIFFE,<br />
A. ST. JOHN ADCOCK,<br />
A. C. BENSON,<br />
BERNARD CAPES,<br />
NORMAN GALE,<br />
A. L. SALMON.<br />
MR. H. G. WELLS writes on<br />
“BUNYAN FOR BUSY MEN.”<br />
ONE SHILLING NET.<br />
TO Authors and Journalists.<br />
Are you, SATISFIED with the quality of<br />
your work? -<br />
Does your literary output find a ready<br />
market? -<br />
These are pertinent questions and well worth<br />
answering.<br />
Many young writers would meet with success<br />
if they took the trouble to learn the technique<br />
of their art. Our Students are successful<br />
because we instil into them that subtle some-<br />
thing which makes for success. We cultivate<br />
their special bent and enable them to make the<br />
most of their natural gifts.<br />
A Course of Training under our supervision<br />
will, at the very outset, put you on the path of<br />
progress—the road that leads to the Editorial<br />
Sanctum. Let us tell you more about this ; we<br />
shall be pleased to send you full particulars on<br />
receipt of a post-card:<br />
Address your application to the–<br />
LITERARY CORRESPONDENGE GOLLEGE,<br />
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.G.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br />
words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General<br />
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br />
cation.<br />
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br />
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br />
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing<br />
but praise for the accuracy, speed, and neatness with which she<br />
does her work.—FRANK SAVILE.” .<br />
Miss M. R. HORNE,<br />
ESKIDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDIESEX.<br />
YWYAN THEID 2<br />
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.<br />
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee<br />
satisfaction. One Carbon 1) uplicate supplied gratis<br />
with first order. Terms on application.<br />
C. HERBERT CAESAR,<br />
- Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs.<br />
AUTHORS’ TYPEWRITING.<br />
Novel and Story Work ... 9d. per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br />
General Copying tº e ... 1/1 5 p. } ) 3 y 1/3<br />
Plays, ruled * - & s * * 1|- 3 y $ 3 * , 1|4<br />
Specimens and Price List on application.<br />
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br />
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#600) ################################################<br />
<br />
iv - AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
150th Thousand.<br />
On Sale at all Bookstalls and Bookshops everywhere.<br />
PUNCH<br />
An interesting talk about himself and his<br />
Illustrations and Cartoons:<br />
renowned Contributors; his Literary Articles,<br />
With many reproductions of the more famous of each of them.<br />
A 56 pp. Booklet, finely printed on Art Paper.<br />
One of the innumerable reviews of this booklet says: “If ever anything<br />
be worth more than you are asked to pay, then this little book is one.<br />
It is worth more by reason of its literary matter, its illustrations, and<br />
the good paper on which it is so well printed.”<br />
Price One Penny.<br />
TYPE WRITING<br />
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced<br />
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical<br />
work a speciality.<br />
ORDERs BY Post PROMPTLY PRTTENDED To.<br />
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
AUTHORS' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per<br />
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.<br />
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.<br />
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, GARSHALTON, Surrey.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
FLORENCE BARKER, Soc. Arts., Thorley, Bishop's Stortford.<br />
Authors' MSS., Plays, &c., from 9d, per 1,000 words.<br />
Legal and General Copying-<br />
special Terms for Duplicating.<br />
Excellent testimonials and references as to accuracy and efficiency.<br />
All Orders PROM PTLY EXECUTED.<br />
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Office,<br />
GEstablished 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br />
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br />
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br />
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br />
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br />
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.<br />
“TEIE AUTHOR.”<br />
SOALE FOR AD VERTISEMENT'S.<br />
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER OENT.]<br />
Front Page ...4.4 0 0<br />
Other Pages ... 8 0 0<br />
Half of a Page ... ... I 10 0<br />
Quarter of a Page & ... 0 15 0<br />
Eighth of a Page e & tº tº $ tº • * * , & e g ... 0 7 6<br />
Single Column Advertisements ..., * * * tº § 0 per inch 0 6 0<br />
Reduction of 20 per cent, made for a Series aſ Siw and of 25 per cent, for<br />
Twelve Insertions.<br />
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br />
insertion in the following month's issue.<br />
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the<br />
ADventisement MANAGER, The Author Office, 89, Old Queen Street'<br />
Storey's Gate, S.W. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/404/1910-04-01-The-Author-20-7.pdf | publications, The Author |
405 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/405 | The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 08 (May 1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+08+%28May+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 08 (May 1910)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8 | | | | | 205–232 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-05-02">1910-05-02</a> | | | | | | | 8 | | | 19100502 | Cº be El u t b or.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br />
Wol. XX. —No. 8.<br />
MAY 2ND, 1910.<br />
[PRICE SIxPENCE.<br />
TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br />
374 WICTORIA.<br />
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br />
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
NOTICES.<br />
-º-º-º-<br />
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the authors alone are<br />
responsible. None of the papers or para-<br />
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br />
of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br />
to be the case. -<br />
gººmsºmºmºsºmºmºmºmºmºmºsºs<br />
THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br />
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br />
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br />
cases that have come before the notice or to the<br />
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br />
those members of the Society who desire to have<br />
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br />
them on application.<br />
tº-mºmºmºmº -º-º-º-º-º-ºm-º.<br />
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.<br />
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind<br />
members of the Society that, although the paper<br />
is sent to them free of cost, its production would<br />
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the<br />
Society if a great many members did not forward<br />
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for<br />
the year.<br />
Communications for The Author should be<br />
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old<br />
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should<br />
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each<br />
month.<br />
Communications and letters are invited by the<br />
Editor on all literary matters treated from the<br />
standpoint of art or business, but on no other<br />
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to<br />
return articles which cannot be accepted.<br />
WOL. XX.<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
As there seems to be an impression among<br />
readers of The Author that the Committee are<br />
personally responsible for the bona fides of the<br />
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated<br />
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br />
Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br />
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br />
never have accepted, any liability.<br />
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice<br />
if special information is desired.<br />
à<br />
w<br />
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.<br />
—e—sº-º-<br />
ROM time to time members of the Society<br />
desire to make donations to its funds in<br />
recognition of work that has been done for<br />
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion<br />
of one of these members, have decided to place<br />
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br />
that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br />
which these contributions may be paid.<br />
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br />
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br />
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br />
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br />
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br />
or in dealing with any other matter closely<br />
connected with the work of the Society.<br />
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br />
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br />
needs of all the members of the Society.<br />
—dh- A<br />
~- w<br />
LIST of MEMBERS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors<br />
published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br />
at the offices of the Society at the price of<br />
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br />
1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br />
of the Society only. -<br />
A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#602) ################################################<br />
<br />
206<br />
TFIES A DTISIOR.<br />
end of the list for the convenience of those who<br />
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br />
from month to month in these pages.<br />
—e—sº-e—<br />
THE PENSION FUND.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the<br />
() Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-<br />
tary had placed before them the financial<br />
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in<br />
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of<br />
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in<br />
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.<br />
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.<br />
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.<br />
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.<br />
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.<br />
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-<br />
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the<br />
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.<br />
They desire to draw the attention of the members<br />
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by<br />
additional subscriptions and donations there will<br />
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the<br />
year to declare another pension in case any im-<br />
portant claim is forthcoming.<br />
Consols 23%.................. ........... 21,000 0 0<br />
Local Loans .............................. 500 () ()<br />
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br />
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br />
London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br />
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()<br />
Egyptian Government Irrigation<br />
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0<br />
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br />
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0<br />
Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br />
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br />
New Zealand 34% Stock............... 247 9 6<br />
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br />
Corporation of london 2;% Stock,<br />
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4<br />
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 1.8 6<br />
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 1<br />
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3% Land<br />
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8<br />
Total ............... f4,065 6 0<br />
Subscriptions.<br />
1909. £ s. d.<br />
Oct. 15, Greig, James () 5 ()<br />
Oct. 15, Jacomb, A. E. () 5 ()<br />
Oct. 16, Hepburn, Thomas O 10 6<br />
Oct. 16, Trevelyan, G. M. .<br />
Oct. 16, “Haddon Hall ”<br />
Oct. 22, Jessup, A. E. © *<br />
Oct. 25, Whishaw, Mrs. Bernhard<br />
Nov. 5, Dixon, A. Francis .<br />
Nov. 6, Helledoren, J.<br />
Dec. 4, Tearle, Christian<br />
Dec. 9, Tyrell, Miss Eleanor .<br />
Dec. 17, Somerville, Miss Edith OE.<br />
1910.<br />
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine<br />
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . e º<br />
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br />
the Lord, K.C.V.O. o g<br />
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M. .<br />
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º<br />
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.<br />
March 7, Smith, Bertram .<br />
Donations.<br />
1909.<br />
Oct. 16, Hodson, Miss A. L.<br />
Oct. 16, Wasteneys, Lady .<br />
Oct. 18, Bell, Mrs. G. H. . º<br />
Nov. 3, Turnbull, Mrs. Peveril .<br />
Nov. 4, George, W. L. &<br />
Nov. 25, Tench, Miss Mary<br />
Dec. 1, Shedlock, Miss<br />
T)ec. 3, Esmond, H. W.<br />
Dec. 9, Hewlett, Maurice . lº<br />
Dec. 17, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie .<br />
Dec. 17, Martin, Miss Violet<br />
1910.<br />
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.<br />
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-<br />
tion<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
1, Northcote, H. e e<br />
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br />
3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.<br />
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br />
4, Pryce, Richard - º<br />
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .<br />
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br />
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br />
6, Carolin, Mrs. . g<br />
8, P. H. and M. K.<br />
8, Crellin, H. R. -<br />
10, Tanner, James T..<br />
10, Miller, Arthur<br />
10, Bolton, Miss Anna<br />
10, Parr, Miss Olive K.<br />
17, Harland, Mrs.<br />
21, Benecke, Miss Ida<br />
25, Fradd, Meredith<br />
º<br />
:<br />
2<br />
()<br />
l<br />
1<br />
I<br />
5<br />
1l<br />
(<br />
:§<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#603) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR,<br />
207<br />
S.<br />
Jan.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
29, Stayton, F. .<br />
1, Wharton, L. C. .<br />
4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie<br />
5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte<br />
7, Pettigrew, W. F. .<br />
7, Church, Sir A. H. .<br />
8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit<br />
8, The XX. Pen Club<br />
10, Greenbank, Percy<br />
11, Stopford, Francis .<br />
11, Dawson, A. J. . e<br />
12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .<br />
16, W. D. . &<br />
16, Gibbs, F. L. A.<br />
17, Wintle, H. R. g<br />
21, Thurston, E. Temple<br />
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick<br />
24, Williamson, C. N. *<br />
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.<br />
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. .<br />
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace<br />
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina<br />
March 5, Smith, Bertram<br />
March 12, Yould, A. .<br />
March 16, Loraine, Lady . g<br />
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall .<br />
April 6, Blake, J. P. . e &<br />
April 8, “Patricia Wentworth *<br />
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan 10<br />
Aſl fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br />
October, 1909, have been deleted from the present<br />
announcement.<br />
The names of those subscribers and donors which<br />
are not included in the lists printed above are<br />
unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br />
|<br />
1<br />
I<br />
lI<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
COMMITTEE NOTES.<br />
HE Committee of Management of the Society<br />
of Authors met on Monday, April 4. The<br />
first item on the agenda was the election of<br />
chairman of the committee for the current year.<br />
On the proposal of Mr. Douglas Freshfield,<br />
seconded by Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Mr. Maurice<br />
Hewlett was unanimously re-elected. Mr. Hewlett<br />
expressed his willingness to undertake the duties<br />
of the post for another term.<br />
The minutes of the previous meeting were then<br />
read, approved, and signed, and the committee<br />
proceeded with the election of the sub-committees.<br />
Those who have kept themselves informed of the<br />
work of the society will know that there is a stand-<br />
ing Dramatic Sub-Committee which meets once or<br />
twice a month; a standing Copyright Sub-Com-<br />
mittee, to which questions dealing with the law of<br />
Copyright are referred; and a standing Art Sub-<br />
Committee, before whom questions dealing with<br />
the illustration of books, reproduction, etc., are<br />
laid. All the sub-committees were re-elected, and<br />
the name of Captain Basil Hood was added to the<br />
Dramatic Sub-Committee to fill the vacancy caused<br />
by the resignation of Mr. W. J. Locke. The<br />
Society is to be congratulated not only on the<br />
present strength of its Dramatic Sub-Committee,<br />
but on having gained the adhesion of Captain<br />
Basil Hood.<br />
The next business was the election of members.<br />
Sixteen members and associates were elected,<br />
bringing the total elections for the current year up<br />
to eighty-seven. This is a lower average than in<br />
the two former years, 1908–9, but it is hardly<br />
possible to keep the elections as high as they were<br />
in those two years. There were two resignations,<br />
bringing the total number of resignations up to<br />
fifty-nine. The latter the committee accepted<br />
with regret.<br />
The Secretary made a detailed statement of the<br />
work undertaken by the Dramatic Sub-Committee<br />
during the past month. He reported that the<br />
repertory agreement was finally settled; that the<br />
agreement between the dramatist and the agent<br />
had, subject to one slight alteration, been passed,<br />
and that a warning in regard to the employment<br />
of dramatic agents had been added to the standing<br />
matter of The Author. He further explained that<br />
the Dramatic Committee were anxious to appoint<br />
agents abroad and in different colonies, in order<br />
that the Society might be kept informed of any<br />
infringements of performing right that might occur.<br />
The Dramatic Sub-Committee had recommended<br />
that these agents should receive 10 per cent. of the<br />
damages recovered, and, in the case of an injunction,<br />
a small fee for their work. The Committee of<br />
Management willingly accepted this proposal,<br />
leaving the amount of the fee to the judgment<br />
of the Dramatic Sub-Committee.<br />
Mr. Maurice Hewlett, as chairman and as a<br />
member of the sub-committee appointed to deal<br />
with the question of the Relations of Authors,<br />
Publishers, and the Libraries, then reported to the<br />
committee the work the sub-committee had done;<br />
how they had met the Publishers’ Association and<br />
discussed the matter in detail. He understood<br />
that at present no steps would be taken. The<br />
committee desired that all the information that<br />
could possibly be collected as to the further censor-<br />
ship of authors’ books and the further action of<br />
publishers should be carefully gathered and laid<br />
before the committee at their next meeting in<br />
May.<br />
Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, chairman of the Sub-<br />
Committee on the Price of Novels, then laid before<br />
the Committee of Management the formal report<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#604) ################################################<br />
<br />
208<br />
TISIES A DfTISIOIR,<br />
of that sub-committee. The report was adopted<br />
by the Committee of Management, and is printed<br />
as a supplement to the current issue of The Author.<br />
The secretary then raised an important point<br />
respecting the registration of works in the United<br />
States. It was decided after some discussion and<br />
after full explanation of the difficulties of the<br />
position not to take any further steps at present,<br />
but should a definite case arise in the United<br />
States, to support it with all the power of the society.<br />
The publication of the agreements of certain<br />
publishers with their names, which was decided<br />
upon at the last meeting of the committee, came<br />
up again for discussion, owing to a letter which the<br />
Secretary read to the committee bearing on the<br />
legal point of infringement of copyright. The<br />
committee instructed the secretary to take two<br />
typical agreements and write articles on them for<br />
the consideration of the committee at their next<br />
meeting,<br />
The Music Publishers’ Agreement, which was<br />
Settled by the Copyright Sub-Committee, was laid<br />
before the Committee of Management, and the<br />
report of that sub-committee was formally adopted.<br />
Mr. Harold Hardy's suggestion, put forward at the<br />
general meeting of the society, was considered, but<br />
the committee thought it was inexpedient to make<br />
any alteration in the work of the committee at the<br />
present time.<br />
Cases before the Committee.—A case which had<br />
been carried forward in Germany was mentioned<br />
by the secretary. He had been unable to obtain<br />
any assistance from the member concerned, and<br />
could not therefore proceed with the matter. The<br />
committee decided to send the member a wire, and<br />
instructed the secretary to supplement it with a<br />
letter informing the member that it would be<br />
necessary to abandon the case unless full informa-<br />
tion for the benefit of the German lawyers was<br />
forthcoming. In a case of infringement of dramatic<br />
copyright, the committee authorised the secretary<br />
to put the papers into the hands of the Solicitors,<br />
instructing them to take action as soon as possible.<br />
There were two cases of account. In one the com-<br />
mittee decided to appoint an accountant to go<br />
through the books, and in the other, as the pub-<br />
lisher had refused to produce the necessary<br />
vouchers, the committee decided to take the matter<br />
into court on behalf of the member.<br />
Owing to the fact that a member had desired a<br />
full statement of a case, with the name of the<br />
publisher, to be published in the correspondence<br />
column in The Author, the secretary read an<br />
opinion received from the solicitors and the letter<br />
from the member. After considering all the facts<br />
the committee decided that it would be inexpedient<br />
to make the publication, and instructed the<br />
secretary to write to the member to that effect.<br />
The secretary finally reported that the Canadian<br />
lawyers of the Society had recovered an amount for<br />
infringement of copyright on behalf of a member<br />
of the society. -<br />
–0—-º-0–<br />
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
I º<br />
THE Dramatic Sub-Committee of the Society of<br />
Authors met at the offices of the society on Tuesday,<br />
March 22, at 3 o'clock. In the absence of Sir<br />
Arthur Pinero, Mr. Henry Arthur Jones took the<br />
chair. After the minutes of the last meeting had<br />
been signed, the first question that came forward<br />
for discussion was some paragraphs in the Referee<br />
of March 20 misrepresenting the society and its<br />
attitude towards dramatic authors. The committee<br />
settled a short letter which, with the approval of<br />
Sir Arthur Pinero, was sent to the editor of that<br />
paper. The following is the text :—<br />
March 23, 1910.<br />
THE EDITOR, The Referee.<br />
DEAR SIR,--I have been authorised by the Dramatic<br />
Sub-Committee to send this letter to your columns.<br />
They have read with some interest the statement<br />
contained in your dramatic gossip of March 20 in<br />
regard to the Society of Authors, as it shows entire mis-<br />
conception of the purposes for which the Society was<br />
founded and the work it has accomplished and will continue<br />
to accomplish for dramatic authors. Your correspondent<br />
states as follows:–<br />
“The Society of Authors, I believe, has of recent years<br />
extended its sphere of usefulness with particular reference<br />
to dramatic authors. But what it has accomplished I<br />
am sure I do not know.”<br />
Why does not the writer know He could easily have<br />
found it. If he had referred to the report for 1909 this<br />
knowledge would have sufficed. During the past twelve<br />
months the society has spent £500 or £600 on behalf of<br />
dramatic authors and their cases.<br />
Your correspondent is again inaccurate in his statement<br />
that -<br />
“he was told by a responsible journalist who had<br />
written more than a score of plays in his time that it had<br />
been intimated to him that he had not been invited to<br />
enter the ring simply because it was not intended to<br />
admit any writer for the newspapers to the privileges of<br />
the Fellowship of Dramatists.”<br />
There is no ring, and there is not, and, in the nature of<br />
- things, there could not be, any exclusion from the ranks of<br />
the society of journalists or members of any branch of the<br />
literary profession. The Society of Authors is only too<br />
glad to welcome any writer who desires its assistance and<br />
advice in regard to his dramatic property, whether that<br />
property has been staged or not. Indeed, in many cases it<br />
is the dramatist who has not had his pieces performed who<br />
needs advice more than he who has gained. Some degree of<br />
experience.<br />
I remain, Yours &c.,<br />
(Signed) G. HERBERT THRING,<br />
Secretary,<br />
The Incorporated Society of Authors.<br />
The final settlement of the Repertory Agreement<br />
by the addition of an account clause was next<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#605) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE A CITFIOR*.<br />
209<br />
discussed. The secretary submitted a draft clause,<br />
which was passed. He was instructed to send the<br />
agreement to the printers of the society to be set<br />
up. The final draft of the Agency Agreement was<br />
then placed before the committee and passed.<br />
A draft agreement for a run at a West End<br />
theatre was next laid before the committee, but<br />
consideration had to be deferred till the next meet-<br />
ing, as the previous matters had occupied a<br />
considerable time in discussion. -<br />
A letter received from the society’s Indian<br />
solicitors was read to the committee with reference<br />
to a case in which the society had instructed them<br />
to act, giving information that the defendant in<br />
the case was about to start for England. It was<br />
decided to defer taking action till the defendant<br />
on his arrival could be present and could discuss<br />
the matter with the secretary.<br />
Further letters were read to the committee<br />
dealing with the appointment of agents, and these<br />
matters were deferred for future consideration.<br />
II.<br />
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-Committee<br />
was held at the offices of the Society on Tuesday,<br />
April 12, at 3 o'clock. After the signing of the<br />
minutes of the previous meeting, the Repertory<br />
Agreement was again discussed, and in the absence<br />
of some of the prominent members of the sub-<br />
committee it was decided to adjourn the matter<br />
until their presence could be assured. -<br />
An agreement between a dramatic author and<br />
agent was considered and settled. All dramatists<br />
who are members of the Society, and who are<br />
thinking of appointing dramatic agents, should<br />
apply to the secretary for advice and for copies of<br />
the agreement. -<br />
A letter from a member referring to a section of<br />
the standing matter was read to the sub-committee,<br />
who, after due consideration, referred it to the<br />
Society's solicitors, so that their opinion, with<br />
the letter, might be laid before the Committee of<br />
Management.<br />
The secretary reported to the Dramatic Sub-<br />
Committee Capt. Robert Marshall's resignation, and<br />
the sub-committee recommended to the Committee<br />
of Management that Mr. Arthur Shirley be appointed<br />
to fill the vacancy. -<br />
The secretary reported the receipt of a large<br />
number of answers to the recent circular issued by<br />
the Dramatic Sub-Committee, but asked for a<br />
definition of “dramatist’ in order that he might<br />
be able to compile a correct list. The committee<br />
decided that the author of any play that had been<br />
represented in a place licensed for public enter-<br />
tainment should be considered a dramatist, but that<br />
such performance must be something more than a<br />
mere performance for copyright purposes.<br />
The next subject that arose was a matter in<br />
regard to agents in the Colonies, and it was<br />
decided to asked Messrs. French to supply, through<br />
their agents, such information as they could gain<br />
about the production of plays. The secretary was<br />
instructed to furnish Messrs. French with the<br />
list of those dramatists who are members of the<br />
Society as soon as it is complete and in order.<br />
With the sanction of the Committee of Management,<br />
it was decided to pay 10 per cent. on any sums<br />
recovered by the society through information<br />
Supplied by the agents, and to pay a small fixed fee<br />
where an injunction only was obtained.<br />
A question of the liability of a manager of a<br />
theatre to pay damages for infringement of copy-<br />
right was referred to the solicitors of the society,<br />
and the Secretary was requested to ask the Com-<br />
mittee of Management whether it would not be<br />
possible, through the Foreign Office, to get the<br />
Consular Service to assist in reporting infringe-<br />
ments of the rights of dramatic authors in foreign<br />
countries.<br />
A letter received from the secretary of the Italian<br />
Society of Authors was then laid before the meeting,<br />
and the sub-committee decided to ascertain the<br />
terms for entering that society, and to consider the<br />
report at their next meeting. -<br />
A case of infringement of authors' rights in India<br />
was next considered, and it was decided to invite<br />
the Committee of Management to press the matter<br />
with vigour, in order to stop the wholesale piracy<br />
of dramatic authors’ works.<br />
Letters received from the Theatres’ Alliance were<br />
carefully considered, and the sub-committee decided<br />
to ask a representative of that body to attend the<br />
next meeting, which was fixed for April 26.<br />
The consideration of the agreement for a run<br />
was adjourned.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
Cases.<br />
DURING the past month the secretary has had to<br />
deal with seventeen cases. Two of these were<br />
claims for money. One has been settled, but the<br />
other will most probably have to go into the hands<br />
of the society's solicitors. Two dealt with money<br />
and accounts. These have both been terminated ;<br />
the money and accounts have been forthcoming<br />
and been forwarded to the authors. One difficult<br />
case of settlement of contract is still in course of<br />
negotiation. There were six claims for accounts.<br />
Four of these have been settled, one has been<br />
referred to the publishers’solicitors, and the last, after<br />
reference to the committee, has been placed in the<br />
hands of an accountant. The accounts will be<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#606) ################################################<br />
<br />
210<br />
TISIE A DITFIOR.<br />
checked at the society's expense. There is one<br />
case of infringement of copyright which is still in<br />
course of negotiation, but as the defendant has<br />
acknowledged liability the amount to be paid is the<br />
only point left in dispute. The secretary’s inter-<br />
ference has been claimed in five cases for the return<br />
of MSS. In two of these cases the MSS. have been<br />
returned, but the others have only recently come to<br />
the office.<br />
There were four cases left open from last month.<br />
Three, which dealt with matters outside England,<br />
are still open ; the fourth will most probably be<br />
closed shortly, as the offending party is in satis-<br />
factory negotiations with the secretary.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
April Elections.<br />
Atkinson, Mabel . . 26, Denning Road,<br />
Hampstead, N.W.<br />
Bayliss, Kathleen Jessie. Northend, Tewkesbury,<br />
Glos.<br />
Bigelow, Mrs. Poultney . Bay Tree Cottage,<br />
Aylesbury.<br />
Belcher, George . 14, Cathcart Studios,<br />
S.W<br />
39, Hertford Street, W.<br />
Compton House, Sher-<br />
borne, Dorset.<br />
Dauber, J. H. •<br />
Goodden, Cecil P. .<br />
Honey, Frederick H. 10 — 12, Copthall<br />
Avenue, E.C.<br />
Hood, Capt. Basil . 88, St. James Street,<br />
S.W.<br />
Lefevre, L. A. Vancouver, British<br />
Columbia.<br />
2, Alma Studios, Strat-<br />
ford Road, Kensing-<br />
ton, W.<br />
Morley, Harry<br />
Patricia Wentworth<br />
Ross, Madge Wallace 4, Ethel Terrace,<br />
Morningside Drive,<br />
Edinburgh.<br />
Stitt, Rev.S.Stewart, M.A. Stretham Rectory, Isle<br />
- of Ely.<br />
Tassinari, Herbert D. . 5, Bolton Studios, Red-<br />
cliffe Road.<br />
—e—6–e—<br />
B00KS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br />
THE SOCIETY.<br />
—º-º-o-<br />
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br />
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br />
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br />
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice<br />
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br />
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br />
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br />
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br />
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br />
accurate.<br />
ART.<br />
100 POPULAR PICTURES IN Colour. Facsimile Repro-<br />
ductions in Colour of Popular Pictures selected from the<br />
World's Great Galleries. With an Introduction by<br />
; H. SPIELMANN, F.S.A. Part I. 154 × 11%. Cassell.<br />
• Il.<br />
DANTE GABRIELLE ROSSETTI.<br />
143 × 11%. 59 pp. Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.<br />
JAPANESE ART. By LAURENCE BINyon. 14%<br />
59 pp. Fisher Unwin. 5s. n.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
MEMORIES OF SIXTY YEARSAT ETON, CAMERIDGE, AND<br />
ELSEWHERE. By OSCAR BROwnING. 83 × 53. 364 pp.<br />
Lane. 14s. m.<br />
THE PASSIONS OF THE FRENCH ROMANTICs. By<br />
FRANCIS GRIBBLE. 9 × 6. 304 pp. Chapman & Hali.<br />
158. In.<br />
By ARTHUR SYMONS.<br />
× 11}<br />
BOOKS OF REFERENCE.<br />
AN ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH<br />
LANGUAGE. By the REv. WALTER W. SKEAT, Litt.<br />
Doc. New edition. Revised and enlarged. IO; x 8.<br />
780 pp. Oxford: Clarendon Press; London : Frowde.<br />
38s. n.<br />
DRAMA.<br />
WHAT THE PUBLIC WANTs. A Play in Four Acts. By<br />
ARNOLD BENNETT. 73 x 5, 141 pp. F. Palmer.<br />
2s. 6d. In.<br />
THE TRAGEDY OF POMPEY THE GREAT. By JoHN MAs E<br />
FIELD. 73 × 5. 106 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 3s.6d. in<br />
EDUCATIONAL.<br />
A COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDs. For<br />
Narration or Later Reading in Schools. Selected and<br />
adapted by MARIE L. SHEDLOCK. With a Foreword by<br />
PROF. T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, 7} x 5. 141 pp.<br />
Routledge. 1s. 6d. n.<br />
FICTION.<br />
OLIVIA L. CAREw. By NETTA SYRETT. 74 × 5. 374 pp<br />
Chatto & Windus. 6s,<br />
THE WILD HEART. By M. E. FRANCIS. 73 × 5. 326 pp.<br />
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.<br />
PETTICOAT GOVERNMENT. By BARONESS ORCzy.<br />
370 pp. Hutchinson. 6s.<br />
BETTY CAREw. By KATHARINE TYNAN. 73 x 5. 309 pp.<br />
Smith, Elder & Co. 63.<br />
A GIRL FROM THE SOUTH. By CHARLEs GARVICE. 73 × 5.<br />
344 pp. Cassell. 63.<br />
THE SECRET OF ENOCH SEAL. By J. B. HARRIS-BUR-<br />
LAND. 7# × 5. 314 pp. Chapman & Hall. 68.<br />
HILARY THORNTON. By HUBERT WALEs. Popular<br />
edition. 7 x 4%. 318 pp. John Long. 1s. n.<br />
MORNING STAR. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. 74 × 5.<br />
308 pp. Cassell. 6s.<br />
-<br />
8 × 5.<br />
TOWER OF Ivory. By GERTRUDE ATHERTON. 73 × 5.<br />
496 pp. Murray. 6s.<br />
OUT OF THE NIGHT. By MRs. BAILLIE REYNOLDs.;<br />
8 × 5. 344 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s,<br />
THE SECOND ELOPEMENT. By HERBERT FLOWERDEw.<br />
7# x 5. 320 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.<br />
STAND AND DELIVER, By GERTRUDE WARDEN. 8 x 5.<br />
312 pp. F. W. White. 6s.<br />
CANADIAN BORN. By MRs. HUMPHRY WARD. 74 × 5.<br />
346 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.<br />
THE DEVOURERs. By A. VIVANTI CHARTREs.<br />
328 pp. Heinemann. 68.<br />
7# x 5.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#607) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A DITISIOR,<br />
211<br />
ANCIENT PLANTS. Being a Simple Account of the Past<br />
Vegetation of the Earth and of the Recent Important<br />
Discoveries made in this Realm of Nature Study. By<br />
MARIE C. STOPES, D.Sc., Ph.D., F.L.S., Lecturer on<br />
Fossil Botany, Manchester University. 9’ x 6, 198 pp.<br />
Blackie. 4s. 6d. n.<br />
CAUSAL GEOLOGY. By E. H. L. SCHWARZ. 9 × 6.<br />
248 pp. Blackie. 7s.6d.<br />
THEOLOGY.<br />
RITUAL, FAITH, AND MORALs. Being two chapters from<br />
an Historical Inquiry into the Influence of Religion upon<br />
Moral Civilisation. By F. H. PERRY COSTE, B.Sc. 73 ×<br />
5%. 252 pp. Watts. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
THE BRITISH CHURCH. A Paper read by MAJOR F.<br />
SAMUELS before the Church Defence Association, Llan-<br />
fairfechan, Carnarvonshire. Dover : “ St. George's<br />
Press.” 6d.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
DRUMS OF WAR. By H. DE WERE STACPooDE. 7# x 5.<br />
336 pp. Murray. 6s.<br />
RAVENSHAW of RIETHOLME. By BERTRAM MITFORD.<br />
7# × 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock, 63.<br />
A SAINT IN MUFTI. By CARLTON DAWE.<br />
331 pp. Eveleigh Nash. 6s.<br />
TANGLED RELATIONS. By CoIONEL CUTHBERT LARKING.<br />
73 × 5. 300 pp. Nash. 63.<br />
MARGARET THE PEACEMAKER.<br />
7# x 5.<br />
By WALTER WOOD.<br />
7# × 5. 327 pp. Cassell. 68.<br />
THAT IS To SAY. By “RITA.” 7; x 5. 318 pp. Stan-<br />
ley Paul. 6s.<br />
WITH UNSEEN LIPs. By J. H. BRIGHouse. 153 pp.<br />
Stockwell. 1s. 6d.<br />
SECOND STRING. By ANTHONY HoPE. 73 × 5. 569 pp.<br />
Nelson. 2s. n.<br />
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLs. 74 × 5.<br />
374 pp. Nelson. 2s. n.<br />
A WINNow ING. By R. H. BENSON. 73 × 5. 323 pp.<br />
Hutchinson. 6s.<br />
FORTUNE. By J. C. SNAITH. 74 × 5. 447 pp. Nelson.<br />
28. m.<br />
A MARRIAGE UNDER THE TERROR. By PATRICIA WENT-<br />
worTH. 75 × 5. 382 pp. Melrose. 6s.<br />
THE CABINET MINISTER’s WIFE. By GEORGE R. SIMS.<br />
7+ x 4%. 192 pp. Stanley Paul. Is. n.<br />
BEWARE OF THE DOG. By MRS. BAILLIE REYNOLDS.<br />
7+ x 4%. 279 pp. Mills & Boon. Is. m.<br />
TROUBLED WATERs. By HEADON HILL.<br />
Stanley Paul. 6d.<br />
THE POWER OF THE KEYs. By S. C. GRIER. Cheap<br />
edition. 7} x 5. 360 pp. Blackwood. 18. n.<br />
156 pp.<br />
LAW.<br />
PRINCIPLES OF THE ENGLISH LAW OF CONTRACT AND OF<br />
AGENCY IN ITS RELATION TO CONTRACT. By SIR<br />
WILLIAM R. ANSON, D.C.L. Twelfth edition. Edited<br />
by M. L. Gwy ER, B.C.L. 9 × 5%. 412 pp. Oxford:<br />
Clarendon Press; London : Frowde. 10s. n.<br />
IITERARY.<br />
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 7# × 5}. 243 pp.<br />
Constable. 4s. 6d. n.<br />
ON FADS. By LADY GROVE. 9 × 5%. 232 pp. Chapman<br />
& Hall. 5s. n.<br />
ORIENTAL,<br />
TALES OF BENGAL. By G. B. BANERJEA, 7% × 5.<br />
187 pp. Longmans. 3s. n.<br />
MILITARY.<br />
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878–79–80. Its Causes,<br />
its Conduct and its Consequences. By COL. H. B.<br />
HANNA. 9 × 5%. 583 pp. Constable. 15s. n.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
THE ANCIENT THERAPEUTS. By PRINCESS KARADJA.<br />
19 pp. Wodderson, 4, Great Russell Street, W.C. 6d.<br />
THE ESOTERIC MEANING OF THE SEVEN SACRAMENTS.<br />
By PRINCESS KARADJA. 54 pp. Wodderson, 4, Great<br />
Russell Street, W.C. 2s. Paper covers, 1s.<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
FULL FATHOM FIVE. A Sea Anthology in Prose and<br />
Verse. By HELEN and LEWIS MELVILLE. 63 x 4}.<br />
263 pp. Bell. 8s. 6d. m.<br />
SCIENCE.<br />
SCIENCE FROM AN EASY CHAIR. By SIR RAYLANKESTER,<br />
K.C.B., F.R.S. 73 x 5. 423 pp. Methuen. 68.<br />
A JOURNAL FROM JAPAN. A Daily Record of Life as<br />
seen by a Scientist. By MARIE C. STOPEs, D.Sc., Ph.D.<br />
8# x 5%. 280 pp. Blackie. 7s. 6d. n.<br />
THE MANTLE OF THE EAST. . By EDMUND CANDLER.<br />
7% × 5. 321 pp. Blackwood. 6s. n.<br />
ACROSS YUNNAN. By ARCHIBALD LITTLE. Edited by<br />
MRS. ARCHIBALD LITTLE. 7# x 5. 164 pp. Sampson<br />
Low. 3s.6d. n.<br />
THE BERNESE OBERLAND. Wol. 1. From the Gemmi to<br />
the Mönchjoch. Part II. The Groups N. and S. of<br />
the Main Range. New edition. By W. A. B. CooDIDGE.<br />
5} x 3%. 214 pp. Fisher Unwin. 10s.<br />
º —0–Q–e—<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br />
MEMBERS.<br />
IBOOKS FOR TELE YOUNG.<br />
BARBARA BELLAMY, A PUBLIC SCHOOL GIRL. By MAY<br />
BALDWIN, New York: Dutton. 316 pp. $1.50.<br />
ECONOMICS.<br />
ENGLISH Poor LAW POLICIES. By SIDNEY and BEATRICE<br />
WEBB. 379 pp. New York : Longmans, Green & Co.<br />
$2.50 m.<br />
THE INDUSTRIAL SYSTEM : An Inquiry into Earned and<br />
Unearned Income. By J. A. HOBSON. 328 pp. New<br />
York : Longmans & Co. $2.50.<br />
E DUCATIONAL.<br />
HALF THE BATTLE IN BURMESE : A Manual of the Spoken<br />
Language. By R. GRANT BROWN. 149 pp. New York:<br />
Oxford University Press. $2.<br />
FICTION.<br />
THE RETURN of THE NATIVE. By T. HARDY. 507 pp.<br />
New York : Harper. $1.25.<br />
THE PIE AND THE PIRATE. By ALBERT T.E.E. 96 pp.<br />
New York : P. F. Collier & Son. 50 cents.<br />
THE CARDINAL's PAWN. By K. L. MONTGOMERY. 293 pp.<br />
Chicago : A. C. McClurg & Co. 75 cents.<br />
THE INTRUDING ANGEL. By CHARLES MARRIOTT.<br />
316 pp. New York : John Lane Co. $1.50 n.<br />
THE SCAR. By WARRINGTON DAWSON. 381 pp. Boston :<br />
Small, Maynard. $1.50.<br />
EAST LONDON VISIONS. By O’DERMID LAWLER. 305 pp.<br />
New York : Longmans & Co. $1.75 m.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#608) ################################################<br />
<br />
212<br />
TFIE AUTHOR,<br />
GLORIA. By G. F. TURNER.<br />
Dodd, Mead. $1.50.<br />
THE HISTORY OF MR. Polly. By H. G. WELLS.<br />
New York : Duffield. $1.50.<br />
THE FASCINATING MRS. HALTON. By E. F. BENSON.<br />
285 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.20.<br />
HISTORY. -<br />
INDIA THROUGH THE AGES. By FLORA ANNIE STEEL.<br />
368 pp. New York: Dutton. $1.25 n.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
TELEPATHIC HALLUCINATIONS: The New View of Ghosts.<br />
By FRANK PopMoRE. 128 pp. New York: Fredk. A.<br />
Stokes Co. 50 cents. n.<br />
TECHNICAL.<br />
ENGLISH LEADWORK : Its Art and History. By LAWRENCE<br />
WEAVER. 268 pp. New York : Scribner. $10 n.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
PEAKS AND GLACIERS OF NUN KUN : A Record of Pioneer<br />
Exploration and Mountaineering in the Punjab Himalaya,<br />
with a map and 92 illustrations. By FANNY BULLOCK<br />
355 pp. New York:<br />
283 pp.<br />
WORKMAN and W. HuntER WORKMAN. 204 pp. New<br />
York : Scribner. $4.50.<br />
—e—º-e— ,<br />
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br />
NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
E understand from the Publishers’ Weekly<br />
(New York) that the winner of the £300<br />
prize in the competition held by the<br />
Stratford-on-Avon Shakespeare Memorial Theatre,<br />
on the terms of which we commented in a recent<br />
issue of The Author, is Josephine Preston Peabody<br />
(Mrs. Lionel Marks). Mrs. Marks is an American<br />
lady who has already produced one or two<br />
plays, including “Marlowe, a Tragedy” (1905);<br />
and “Her Fortune and Men's Eyes,” the latter a<br />
play written round Shakespeare. -<br />
“Rita.” (Mrs. Desmond Humphreys) is at pre-<br />
sent in America, where she proposes to stay for two<br />
or three months and to visit various important<br />
cities and notable places.<br />
“Winifred Graham ” has a serial in the Daily<br />
Express, entitled “Can a Man be True 2 " It<br />
commenced at the close of March.<br />
Mary L. Pendered, is engaged upon a work deal-<br />
ing with the Mystery of Hannah Lightfoot, which<br />
Messrs. Hurst & Blackett announce among their<br />
forthcoming publications. For nearly a year she<br />
has been collecting all available information from<br />
various sources, and claims to have seen the only<br />
authentic documents relating to the “Fair Quaker”<br />
known to be in existence at present.<br />
The Princess Karadja's two lectures, “The<br />
Esoteric Meaning of the Seven Sacraments” and<br />
“The Ancient Therapeuts,” are now obtainable in<br />
print from Messrs. Wodderson, 4, Great Russell<br />
Street, W.C.<br />
The April number of the Celtic Monthly contains<br />
the first of a series of articles on “Gaelic Legends<br />
in the Light of Old Irish History,” from the pen of<br />
Mr. W. J. Edmonston-Scott.<br />
Mr. Wynford Dewhurst has presented to the<br />
Bucks County Council an oil-painting in token of<br />
his friendship for the Council, on which he served<br />
from 1907 till the present year. -<br />
Messrs. Watts have published a new book by<br />
Mr. F. H. Perry Coste, entitled “Ritual, Faith, and<br />
Morals.” It deals mainly with the influence of<br />
religion upon civilisation considered in its moral<br />
aspect.<br />
A shilling edition of Miss Mary C. Rowsell's<br />
romance, “The Friend of the People,” is announced<br />
by Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.<br />
Prof. E. H. L. Schwarz, of the Rhodes University<br />
College, Grahamstown, has written a book on<br />
“Causal Geology,” with special reference to the<br />
Planetismal Hypothesis of Professor F. T. C.<br />
Chamberlin, which Messrs. Blackie will shortly<br />
publish.<br />
“The Way Up,” a new novel by Miss M. P.<br />
Willcocks, author of “Widdicombe,” “The Wingless<br />
Victory,” and “A Man of Genius,” will be published<br />
this spring by Mr. John Lane. It deals with the<br />
question of the conflicting claims between a man's<br />
duty to the State and to the individual—in this<br />
instance, his wife. The leading figure is an iron-<br />
master, whose career recalls, in some respects, the<br />
life of Jean André Godin, the pioneer in industrial<br />
co-partnership. - - -<br />
Mrs. Cherrie (Jane) Rowland, who has lately lost<br />
her husband, has given up her home in South Wales<br />
and all her country pursuits in order to devote the<br />
remainder of her life to literature. She is now<br />
engaged in her home at Golders Green upon a novel,<br />
“An Understanding Woman,” which will be<br />
published by Mr. John Ouseley.<br />
The Oxford University Press have just issued the<br />
new edition of the Rev. Professor Skeat's (larger)<br />
Etymological Dictionary. Nearly every article<br />
has been revised and a large number rewritten.<br />
Mr. T. Werner Laurie announces “The Old<br />
Testament Story,” by Gladys Davidson. In<br />
writing this story of the Old Testament for young<br />
readers, Miss Davidson has endeavoured to present<br />
the stories and incidents in accordance with the<br />
views of those modern scholars who regard and<br />
teach the Bible from a wide and reasonable stand-<br />
point. At the same time, it has been her object,<br />
whilst avoiding the treatment of legendary and<br />
allegorical matter as history, to preserve the<br />
religious character and beauty of these wonderful<br />
stories of old time, and to set them forth with love<br />
and reverence. In the preparation of this work<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#609) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR,<br />
213<br />
she has been greatly helped and encouraged by the<br />
Rev. C. A. Goodhart, M.A., of Lambourne<br />
Rectory, Romford, who has generously given<br />
her the benefit of advice on many points<br />
of difficulty. Miss Davidson is also pub-<br />
lishing, through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, a<br />
children's natural history story book, which she<br />
calls “A Zoo Book.” The animals in the Zoo tell<br />
their own stories in amusing conversation. All<br />
are eager to appear in print, and so vie with one<br />
another in making interesting “copy.” All the<br />
principal animals are dealt with.<br />
In “Ruskin and His Circle "Miss Ada Earland<br />
tells the life story of Ruskin, with special regard<br />
to the influence of environment on the development<br />
of his genius. The “circle” includes Turner,<br />
Millais, Holman Hunt, Burne-Jones, D. G. Rossetti,<br />
Kate Greenaway, Coventry Patmore, Carlyle and<br />
many others. Messrs. Hutchinson & Co. are<br />
the publishers.<br />
Messrs. Digby, Long & Co. are publishing,<br />
early this month, a novel by Francis Bancroft,<br />
author of “Of Like Passions.” The title of the<br />
new volume is “Richard Beverley.” - -<br />
The last issue of the Irish Church Quarterly<br />
contains an article entitled “Ethical Foundations,”<br />
by the Rev. J. N. Shearman.<br />
“South African Snapshots for English Girls”<br />
is the title of a little volume appearing early this<br />
month. It is written specially for “superfluous<br />
daughters” by Miss Eleanor Tyrrell, and is illus-<br />
trated with photographs. Messrs. Gay & Hancock<br />
are the publishers.<br />
Messrs. J. M. Dent & Co. have just published<br />
a volume on “Nature Photography for Beginners ”<br />
by E. J. Bedford. It contains a coloured frontis-<br />
piece and one hundred stereoscopic photographs<br />
taken by the author. The chapters refer to the<br />
choice of suitable apparatus, developing, printing,<br />
lantern-slide making, stereoscopic photography,<br />
photography of birds and their nests, animals,<br />
insects, and flowers.<br />
The Dial (Chicago) of April 1st contains an<br />
article by Lewis Nathaniel Chase on “Bernard<br />
Shaw in France.”<br />
Mr. J. Bloundelle-Burton's new romance, “A<br />
Fair Martyr,” is about to be published by Everett<br />
& Co. It will have for its mainspring one of<br />
the numerous incidents to which the great Plague<br />
of Marseilles gave birth ; a plague which resulted<br />
in the death, or disappearance in several cases, of<br />
about 150,000 persons, and the effects of which,<br />
as regards the subsequent careers of many, were<br />
very far-reaching. The heroine, “the first martyr,”<br />
represents one of these latter, or, rather, many of<br />
the latter, and her history, though founded more<br />
or less on fact, lends itself to romance. Mr.<br />
Bloundelle-Burton dealt with this plague some<br />
years ago as a feature in his novel “Servants of<br />
Sin,” but in this case it serves as a prologue to<br />
the moving, true story which, with modifications,<br />
he has now to tell.<br />
Messrs. Sampson Low & Co. are publishing<br />
Mr. Archibald Little's posthumous work “Across<br />
Yunman.” The book, which Mrs. Archibald Little<br />
is editing, is illustrated.<br />
The Walter Scott Publishing Company are issuing<br />
a new and enlarged edition of Mr. Havelock Ellis's<br />
book “The Criminal.”<br />
The same publishers have also added to their<br />
“Great Writers Series " a volume on “John<br />
Ruskin,” by Ashmore Wingate.<br />
Gertrude Warden's new novel, “Stand and<br />
Deliver,” is published by Messrs. F. W. White & Co.,<br />
and contains a portrait of the author by L. Caswall<br />
Smith. The tale consists of twelve episodes in<br />
twelve different towns by which a clever and<br />
unscrupulous girl gets the better of her dupes while<br />
steering clear of the law.<br />
Messrs. Dent & Co. are bringing out in “Every<br />
Man's Library’ a new and largely revised edition<br />
of Lieut.-General Trotter’s “Life of Warren<br />
Hastings,” published in 1878 by W. H. Allen &<br />
Co.<br />
An article by Mr. W. G. Edmonston-Scott on<br />
“The German Basques of Britain'' will appear in<br />
the May number of Guth na Bliadhna.<br />
Miss Lily Grant Duff has recently completed a<br />
novel called “Vocation,” which will be published<br />
by Mr. John Murray.<br />
Under the heading “London's Unwanted<br />
Women,” Mr. Basil Tozer, in an article in<br />
Chambers's Journal for May, describes Miss Olive<br />
Christian Malvery's philanthropic scheme for<br />
opening at Charing Cross a night refuge for desti-<br />
tute women. Our readers will remember that Miss<br />
Malvery (Mrs. Archibald Mackirdy) is author of<br />
“The Soul Market,” “Baby Toilers,” and other<br />
works which deal with the underworld of London<br />
and other great cities.<br />
Miss Elizabeth Banks, one of our American<br />
members, has just brought out a volume of short<br />
stories entitled “The Luck of the Black Cat,”<br />
published by Messrs. George Allen & Sons. Miss<br />
Banks came to London about fifteen years ago and<br />
has written her experiences in several books. Ilast<br />
year she published “The Mystery of Frances<br />
Farrington,” her first novel, a dual personality story.<br />
Her latest book is made up of sixteen stories.<br />
They deal with various subjects and varied emotions.<br />
We do not know how many of them have appeared<br />
in magazines, but, apparently, Miss Banks has<br />
learned to retain her rights of book publication, for<br />
in her opening “mote ’’ she seems to have been<br />
obliged to “acknowledge the courtesy” of but three<br />
editors for allowing her to reprint in book form.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#610) ################################################<br />
<br />
214<br />
TISIES A UTEIOR.<br />
The three acknowledgments deal with the first<br />
three stories.<br />
E. Nesbit is publishing this month a book called<br />
“Fear,” which deals with various aspects of fear,<br />
of the supernatural and physical, which confront<br />
human beings in particular situations. The same<br />
author is also engaged upon a new novel, and a<br />
play for children. E. Nesbit's usual children's<br />
serial is now appearing in the Strand Magazine and<br />
will be published in volume form by Messrs. Mac-<br />
millan & Co. in the autumn. It is called “The<br />
Magic City.” A weekly column for children in<br />
the Daily Chronicle is also contributed by<br />
E. Nesbit.<br />
Mr. E. F. Benson is engaged upon a comedy.<br />
The same writer has also a serial which will start<br />
in the Queen next July, prior to its publication in<br />
book form in the winter.<br />
“The Other Side,” a story by Mr. H. A. Wachell,<br />
which has been running serially, will appear in<br />
book form on June 1st. During the past year<br />
Mr. Wachell has been working upon a political<br />
novel, entitled “John Werney,” which deals with<br />
the future of the hero of “The Hill.”<br />
Miss A. E. Keeton will give two studies of<br />
Modern British Song on Thursday afternoon,<br />
June 2nd, at 3.30, and Thursday evening, June 9th,<br />
at 8.45, at the Imperial Club, 6, Lexham Gardens,<br />
S.W. (by kind permission of the management).<br />
Vocal illustrations by Miss Grainger-Kerr. The<br />
studies will include songs by Ernest Austin,<br />
Granville Bantock, Hubert Bath, Dora Bright,<br />
Josef Holbrooke, Frederick C. Nicholls, Norman<br />
O'Neill, Roger Quilter, Katherine Ramsay<br />
(Marchioness of Tullibardine), Percy Rideout,<br />
Cyril Scott, Ethel Smyth, Ernest Walker, William<br />
Wallace, R. H. Walthew, and Dalhousie Young.<br />
Tickets, 5s. each, or 7s. 6d. for the two studies,<br />
obtainable from Miss Keeton, 84, Redcliffe<br />
Gardens, S.W., or Miss Grainger - Kerr, 38A,<br />
Clanricarde Gardens, W.<br />
A new one-act play by Mr. Leon M. Lion,<br />
entitled “The Touch of the Child,” adapted from<br />
a story by Mr. Tom Gallon, was produced at the<br />
Grand Theatre, Blackpool, last month.<br />
“Prunella,” by Laurence Housman and<br />
H. Granville Barker, originally produced at the<br />
Court Theatre, was revived at the Repertory<br />
Theatre last month. Miss Dorothy Minto was in<br />
the title part.<br />
Another revival at the same theatre was Sir<br />
Arthur Pinero's early play, “Trelawney of ‘the<br />
Wells.’” This play has been in the bill for the past<br />
few weeks.<br />
We understand that early this month, at the<br />
same theatre, a comedy in three acts by Anthony<br />
Hope and Cosmo Gordon Lennox will be produced:<br />
The cast will include Miss Irene Vanbrugh and<br />
Miss Mary Barton ; and Mr. J. M. Barrie's<br />
“Twelve Pound Look’ still continues in the bill.<br />
“The Naked Truth,” by George Paston and<br />
W. B. Maxwell, is a farcical comedy which was<br />
produced at Wyndham's Theatre last month. It<br />
relates the effect of a ring possessing a property<br />
compelling the wearer to veracity of statement<br />
upon an individual hitherto accustomed to deviate<br />
from the truth. The cast included Mr. Charles<br />
Hawtrey, Miss Phyllis Embury, Mr. Eric Lewis,<br />
and Mr. Arthur Playfair.<br />
Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's new one-act play, “A<br />
Pot of Caviare,” was produced at the Adelphi<br />
Theatre last month. Mr. Murray Carson played<br />
the principal part. • *:<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
PARIS NOTES.<br />
—t-sº-e—<br />
& 6 A BARRIERE" is another novel by René<br />
Bazin founded on the subject of religion.<br />
Marie Limerel is a charming and ex-<br />
tremely serious French girl who is determined<br />
never to marry a man whose religious ideas<br />
are not her own. Her cousin Félicien, who is<br />
devoted to her, has lost his faith. She is in<br />
love with him, but will not risk marriage under<br />
the circumstances. A young Englishman, who<br />
has become a Catholic, is also in love with her,<br />
and confides all his doubts and difficulties to<br />
her. His father, a rigid Protestant and Church-<br />
man, disinherits him. Marie is not convinced<br />
that they are destined for each other, and the<br />
book ends unsatisfactorily. Marie is left with<br />
her mother, having refused two men for the<br />
sake of her religion. She appears to be quite<br />
satisfied that she has done her duty. Such<br />
religion does not appear to her at all narrow, and<br />
the reader is left with more anxiety about the<br />
fate of the two men than this extremely religious<br />
girl appears to have.<br />
“L'Ombre de l’Amour,” by Marcelle Tinayre,<br />
is of as great literary value as “La Maison du<br />
Péché.” The figure that stands out in the book<br />
is that of Dr. Cayrol, just as the figure of the<br />
stern mother stood out in the earlier volume.<br />
The psychological study and the clever portrait<br />
of this man are masterful. The analysis, too, of<br />
the consumptive young man who is sent to be<br />
under the care of the noted doctor is also very<br />
clever. But, alas ! the inconsistency of the woman<br />
betrays itself in the portraiture of the principal<br />
woman in the story. The greater part of the book<br />
seems to be written from life, whilst the dénouement<br />
sounds like a mere slander. It seems that so fine<br />
a character would have remained fine to the end<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#611) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR,<br />
215<br />
Otherwise we must have mistaken Denise Cayrol,<br />
and given her more credit than she deserved. In<br />
either case this dénouement is unsatisfactory and<br />
improbable. The little serving-girl is delightful<br />
and perfectly consistent. The book is certainly<br />
a strong one, the descriptions admirable, and the<br />
construction faultless.<br />
M. René Doumic, who has just succeeded<br />
M. Gaston Boissier at the French Academy, has<br />
been elected president of the Société des Gens de<br />
Lettres in place of M. Georges Lecomte. M. René<br />
Doumic has written several remarkable books, and<br />
he was one of the founders of the Lecture Society,<br />
which has now become quite an institution in Paris.<br />
At the general meeting of the Société des Gens de<br />
Lettres, M. Pierre Decourcelle spoke of its flourish-<br />
ing state from a financial point of view. It is at<br />
present worth 5,682,000 francs.<br />
With a view to getting America to agree to the<br />
Berne Convention, the Société des Gens de Lettres<br />
has for some time past been endeavouring to interest<br />
prominent Americans in the subject. At one of<br />
the dinners given by the Société Mr. James Hyde<br />
was invited to preside. Mr. Melville Stone was<br />
also a guest, and Mr. Bliss Perry. Mr. Hyde is the<br />
founder of a chair of French literature at Harvard<br />
College, and of American literature at the<br />
Sorbonne.<br />
M. Jean Julien recorded the deaths during the<br />
past year of the following members of the Société:-<br />
Albert Pinard, novelist ; Adolphe Pieyre, the<br />
historian of Nîmes; Adolphe Paban, poet ; Hugo<br />
Spiller, correspondent of Italian and Austrian<br />
papers; Paschal Grousset, the ardent revolutionist<br />
of 1871, afterwards on the staff of the Temps ;<br />
Henri de Parville, well known for his popular<br />
science writings; Adolphe Mony, doctor and<br />
-author'; Charles Diguet, the author of “Nos amis<br />
les bêtes”; Paul Guirand; Emmanuel Delbousquet;<br />
Elie Fourés, who has left his history of the Trouba-<br />
'dours unfinished ; Ernest Praron ; Adolphe Rosay :<br />
Charles Joliet ; Armand Lapointe ; Paul Rouget,<br />
and Charles Louie Philippe. To this long list the<br />
inames of Edouard Rod, Mme. Jeanne Marni, and<br />
Félix Nadar must also be added.<br />
Among the new prizes that have been founded<br />
are those by Jacques Normand, Paul Robiquet,<br />
Jean Revel, Mme. Barratin, M. Mourrier, M. Frantz<br />
Jourdain, and M. Rodocamachi. Prince Roland<br />
Bonaparte has also placed at the disposal of the<br />
Société five annuities of 3,000 francs. The first<br />
annuity has already been awarded to M. Rosny,<br />
the elder of the two authors of that name.<br />
Four members of the Société have been elected<br />
Academicians: Jean Aicard, Eugène Brieux, René<br />
JDoumic, and Marcel Prevost.<br />
The national literary prize has been awarded to<br />
JEdmond Pilon. Among members of the Société<br />
who have won Academy prizes are the following:—<br />
Fortunat Strowski, Ernest Gay, André Lichtenberger,<br />
Henri Bordeaux, and Hugues Lapaire.<br />
The death of Vicomte Melchior de Vogué occurred<br />
after only a few days’ illness. He was born in 1848,<br />
and during the war of 1870 he received a medal<br />
for his fine conduct. In 1871 he was secretary to<br />
the French Embassy at Constantinople. Later on<br />
he lived for a time at St. Petersburg, where he<br />
married a Russian wife. His celebrated book on<br />
the Russian novel appeared in 1886. Among<br />
his other volumes are “Souvenirs et Visions";<br />
“Heures d’histoire "; “Les Morts qui parlent ";<br />
“Le Maitre de la Mer”; “Sous l'horizon.” In<br />
1888 he was elected a member of the French<br />
Academy. His articles in the Revue des Deua.<br />
Mondes, the Journal des Débats, and the Figaro<br />
were always greatly appreciated, and he was himself<br />
most highly esteemed in French literary circles.<br />
The poet Jean Moréas died on March 30,<br />
at the age of fifty-four. He was a Greek by birth,<br />
but had lived in Paris for very many years. His<br />
first volume dates back to 1884 and was entitled<br />
“Syrtes.” This was followed by “Cantilènes.”<br />
Moréas started as a symbolist. In 1891 he pub-<br />
lished “Le Pelérin passionné" and declared sym-<br />
bolism dead. His “Stances * are his best-known<br />
and most admired poems.<br />
A gold medal has just been presented to Henri<br />
Fabre, the celebrated entomologist, whom Victor<br />
Hugo called the “Homer of the insects,” and<br />
whom Darwin styled the “inimitable observer.”<br />
Henri Fabre is now eighty-seven years of age, and<br />
he has devoted sixty years of his life to the study<br />
of insects. On the committee which was formed<br />
to do him honour are the names of Prince Roland<br />
Bonaparte, W. M. Doumergue, Lord Avebury,<br />
Maeterlinck, Mistral, Hébrard, Salomon Reinach,<br />
Professor Pozzi, and many others.<br />
Mr. Percival Lowell gave a lecture last month<br />
on “Mars and its Vegetation.” M. Baillaud,<br />
Director of the Observatory, took the chair, and<br />
M. Camille Flammarion also spoke.<br />
Mr. George Moore also gave a lecture last month<br />
in Paris.<br />
In the Revue hebdomadaire there are articles on<br />
“Mlle. Clairon et le Baron de Staël,” by Comte<br />
d'Haussonville ; on “Les Idées de l’Alliance<br />
républicaine démocratique,” by M. Paul Deschanel;<br />
on “Théodore de Banville,” by Jean Richepin ;<br />
and a curious article entitled “Lettre d'un pro-<br />
testant détaché à un catholique anxieux.”<br />
In La Revue Louise Cruppi writes on “La<br />
Duchesse Cajanello”; Comtesse de Puliga (Brada)<br />
on “La Maison d'Amour et de Mort ’’; G. Saint-<br />
Aubin on “Le Roman Américain”; and Auguste<br />
Rodin on “La Pensée dans l’Art.”<br />
ALYS HALLARD.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#612) ################################################<br />
<br />
216<br />
TISIES A PrºTIFIOR.<br />
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
BY AN EDITOR.<br />
S one who has the temerity to be an editor,<br />
as well as a member of the Incorporated<br />
Society of Authors, I hope to be allowed to<br />
make some reply to the article “The Editorial<br />
Attitude,” by “A Contributor.” With an editorial<br />
experience of eighteen years, I have yet to meet an<br />
editor, and I know many, of the discourteous, dis-<br />
honest, and unbusinesslike species to which, as<br />
“A Contributor’’ courteously alleges, all editors<br />
belong.<br />
Let me deal with some points in this amazing<br />
attack upon those engaged in work which, though<br />
interesting, is as harassing as that of any other<br />
calling upon those who have earned their positions<br />
in a field in which there is much competition, and<br />
in which fools are not suffered at any price. Why,<br />
in the name of all that is businesslike, should an<br />
editor acknowledge the receipt of contributions f<br />
It would be sheer waste of time and of the pro-<br />
prietor's stamps. Even if the precious MS. has<br />
been lost in the post, what has that to do with an<br />
editor P With a paper that receives many contri-<br />
butions it is necessary to number them, though<br />
personally I have this done on the envelopes. And<br />
certainly no MS. has ever had to be re-typed<br />
through my harsh treatment (assuming that it is<br />
typed, and not in a handwriting which it is an<br />
insult to expect to be read, even by an editor).<br />
It is certainly possible that a suitable contribu-<br />
tion may be rejected on one occasion when it<br />
would be accepted on another. Last week I<br />
rejected an excellent story dealing with a high-<br />
born chauffeur who won the heart of his parvenu<br />
employer's daughter. The theme is not particu-<br />
larly novel—if only themes for novels were novel<br />
themes, how happy the lot of the poor editor —<br />
but the story was a good one. I refused it because<br />
only the preceding week I had accepted a story,<br />
not quite so well written, on the same lines. The<br />
MS. went back with the usual printed form ; I<br />
gave no reasons for rejection. Why should I?<br />
Ilike the curate, I have “all the time there is,” but<br />
my periodical has to appear at certain stated<br />
intervals. As for MSS. of unknown writers not<br />
being read, that is all nonsense. Naturally writers<br />
who have “won through * are often commissioned,<br />
and I take it that most writers would like to be<br />
one of this kind. While on this matter, I may say<br />
that never a day passes without the receipt of a<br />
MS. from an “unknown '' one that is hopelessly<br />
unsuitable, either through length, treatment, or<br />
topic ; yet there is my paper for would-be con-<br />
tributors at least to glance at before entrusting me<br />
with their masterpieces.<br />
The money question is, from the author's point<br />
of view, probably the most important one. Now I<br />
claim that the magazine writer does get his mone<br />
when it is due, i.e., when his work is published.<br />
With a big publishing firm no other practice is<br />
possible, and it would be easy to show that this<br />
benefits the author. The “waiting for years”<br />
notion is far from being anything like the rule,<br />
sporadic cases notwithstanding, and with it may<br />
be bracketed the notion that editors publish con-<br />
tributions and try to wriggle out of paying for<br />
them. I am writing of responsible editors of<br />
established journals. Mr. X. Y. Z. seems to<br />
assume, too, that the editor is, as a rule, the pro-<br />
prietor; as a matter of fact, this is very rarely the<br />
case, so that even were the editor willing to<br />
defraud a contributor it would not benefit his own<br />
pocket, and I have never come across a proprietor<br />
who wishes to make money by such means.<br />
Mr. X. Y. Z. should send his contributions to<br />
reputable journals, but as he seems to have got in<br />
with such a queer lot it is possible that his con-<br />
tributions would be dear even if paid for in cigars<br />
or whisky. I am judging Mr. X. Y. Z. by his<br />
experiences as related in his article.<br />
After all, the editor is more useful to the author<br />
than the latter is to the former. An editor could<br />
always fill his journal by commissioning writers of<br />
proved merit. That so many new writers are<br />
continually coming along proves that the work of<br />
the unknown ones is read. But there are too<br />
many authors, and many of them would do better<br />
at French gardening—or paper-making.<br />
There is much more that I could say with<br />
regard to editors and authors, and the subject is<br />
certainly an interesting one. I have been led to<br />
write these remarks by the continual unjust and<br />
ignorant diatribes of those who wish to have their<br />
contributions accepted by editors, and who use<br />
The Author as a vent to their disappointment.<br />
And the splenetic attack of courteous Mr. X. Y. Z.<br />
was the “limit”—-if I may be permitted the<br />
unwonted luxury of using slang in print. As a<br />
matter of fact, the average writer has most<br />
extraordinary notions about the production of a<br />
journal, and entirely overlooks the fact that an<br />
editor really desires to make his production attrac-<br />
tive. I could fill a number of The Author with<br />
examples, and very funny many of them are.<br />
I withhold my name and that of the journal I<br />
edit, fearful lest the excellent editorial qualifica-<br />
tions I have doubtless revealed should induce “A<br />
Contributor’’ to call upon me with a bundle of his<br />
MSS. I believe I should grudge him even a<br />
cigarette, and my cup of tea—the sole refreshment<br />
I permit myself in the office—I refuse to give up,<br />
even in exchange for an appreciation of myself<br />
from the gifted pen of Mr. X. Y. Z.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#613) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
217<br />
VICTOR HUGO AND CHARLES DICKENS.<br />
THEIR MEETING IN PARIs.<br />
LTHOUGH Dickens made numerous and<br />
occasionally lengthy sojourns in Paris, and<br />
Victor Hugo was for twenty years a refugee<br />
on British soil, the meeting of the two great nine-<br />
teenth century authors was brief and unique.<br />
The scene of this interview—Hugo's Parisian<br />
residence of 1846—is now, so to speak, public<br />
property, the Municipality of Paris having organ-<br />
ised and opened a “Victor Hugo Museum ” in this<br />
fine old mansion in the corner of the Place des<br />
Vosges. The square itself is worthy of a special<br />
visit, not only as one of the architectural features<br />
of Paris—a spacious quadrangle of Louis XIII.<br />
houses, with steep slate roofs and cheerful red-and-<br />
white frontages of intermingled brick and stone<br />
work—but as the historical “Place Royale.” It<br />
has often been stated that the poet's house Was<br />
actually inhabited by the heroine of one of his<br />
dramas—Marion de Lorme, but it is probable<br />
that the real residence of the seventeenth century<br />
beauty was in the cul-de-sac Gueménée, just behind<br />
the mansion, as the house itself seems to have been<br />
occupied by the de Rohan family at this epoch.<br />
There is, however, a quaint old-world aspect<br />
about this charming little corner of Paris which<br />
may well have tempted the leader of the romantic<br />
school to take up his residence here in 1832. For<br />
fifteen years he inhabited the house, only leaving<br />
it shortly before his exile. Here he wrote “Ruy<br />
Blas” and “Marie Tudor ’’ and several other<br />
historical dramas, as well as three volumes of poems.<br />
Here he married his daughter “Didine,” then a<br />
girl of eighteen ; here, not many months later, he<br />
mourned over her premature death, drowned,<br />
together with her husband, while boating in<br />
Normandy.<br />
When Dickens came to spend the Winter of<br />
1846–7 at Paris, he rented a house in the rue de<br />
Courcelles, on the other side of the city, but during<br />
Forster's visit (he spent a fortnight in France in<br />
January) the two made numerous literary and<br />
historical pilgrimages—amongst others, an evening<br />
call on Victor Hugo.<br />
The French poet of that epoch had little<br />
resemblance to the hoary-haired bushy-bearded<br />
idol of more modern Republican France. Author<br />
of several ultra-Royalist “odes,” newly created a<br />
Peer of France, he was then a close-shaven, long-<br />
haired man of forty-four, and held a veritable little<br />
literary court in the “grand salon” hung with<br />
immense curtains of red damask and adorned with<br />
the curious mirrors, gilt chandeliers, and the<br />
mediaeval carved furniture in which he delighted,<br />
several specimens of which are preserved in the<br />
Museum. His “appartement’’ or flat was on the<br />
Second floor, where the relics more intimately con-<br />
nected with the poet's personalty (including a re-<br />
constitution of his death chamber) are now gathered.<br />
Maclise's drawings have rendered us familiar with<br />
the personal appearance of the young and beard-<br />
less Dickens ; he was, of course, Hugo's junior by<br />
ten years. His French was never fluent, but<br />
usually sufficient, and Victor Hugo's quiet and dis-<br />
tinct enunciation on this occasion seems to have<br />
Smoothed over all linguistic difficulties. The<br />
conversation ran on the theatrical topics dear to<br />
Dickens, and the recollections of the First Empire<br />
and his childish souvenirs of Spain, which were ever<br />
two of Hugo's favourite themes. Both men had<br />
now reached a position of comparative fame and<br />
ease, though neither had gained their latter pinnacle<br />
of international popularity. Yet each could look<br />
back on stern trials during youth, for almost at<br />
the same time that Dickens was odd boy in a<br />
blacking factory Victor Hugo was living (on £28<br />
a year or SO) in a garret in the rue du Dragon.<br />
The gaunt ancient house now bears a gilt inscrip-<br />
tion recording the date of residence, but naturally<br />
Omitting these more intimate details,<br />
Ten years later Dickens made another long stay<br />
in Paris, but it was then the capital of the Second<br />
Empire, and Victor Hugo was in exile in the<br />
Channel Islands. In 1871, when the French poet<br />
returned in triumph to his native land, the author<br />
of the “Tale of two Cities” was already laid to<br />
his last rest in Westminster Abbey.<br />
F. ASHFORD WHITE.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
BOOKMAN.<br />
Maeterlinck. By Alfred Sutro.<br />
Maurice Maeterlinck: The Man and His Work.<br />
Holbrook Jackson.<br />
The Mysticism of Maeterlinck.<br />
By<br />
By Jane T. Stoddart.<br />
ENGLISH REVIEW.<br />
A Singer Asleep. A poem by Thomas Hardy.<br />
Les Dieux asiatiques aux première Siècles de l’Ere<br />
chrétienne. By Anatole France.<br />
Strauss’s “Elektra,” and the Future of Music-Drama.<br />
By E. A. Baugham.<br />
Reviews: On Humanism. By R. A. Scott James.<br />
Two Women Poets. By Edward Storer.<br />
FORTNIGHTLY.<br />
The Tragedy of “Macbeth.” By Maurice Maeterlinck,<br />
Alfred de Musset, after George Sand. By Francis Gribble.<br />
The Worship of Beyle. By A. F. Davidson.<br />
NATIONAL REVIEW.<br />
Laureate Whitehead. By Austin Dobson.<br />
Dr. Wallace's “New Shakespeare Discoveries.” By George<br />
Greenwood, M.P.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#614) ################################################<br />
<br />
218<br />
TISIES AICTEIOR-<br />
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br />
—e—º-0–<br />
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br />
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br />
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br />
business or the administration of his property. The<br />
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br />
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br />
Solicitors of the Society.<br />
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without<br />
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's<br />
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br />
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br />
member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br />
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br />
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-<br />
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br />
the Society.<br />
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br />
the document to the Society for examination.<br />
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br />
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br />
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br />
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br />
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br />
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br />
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br />
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br />
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br />
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br />
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br />
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br />
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br />
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br />
Prospectus.<br />
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br />
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br />
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br />
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br />
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br />
of the Society.<br />
This<br />
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br />
The<br />
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br />
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br />
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br />
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br />
do some publishers. Members can make their own<br />
deductions and act accordingly.<br />
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br />
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br />
—e—º-0–<br />
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br />
OF BOOKS.<br />
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br />
agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br />
with literary property —<br />
I. Selling it Outright.<br />
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br />
Further, the Committee, if they<br />
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br />
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br />
the Society.<br />
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br />
agreement).<br />
In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br />
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br />
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br />
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br />
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br />
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br />
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br />
unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br />
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br />
rights.<br />
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br />
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br />
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br />
doctor |<br />
III. The Royalty System. -<br />
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br />
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br />
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br />
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br />
truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br />
with royalties are published in The Author.<br />
IV. A Commission Agreement.<br />
The main points are :—<br />
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br />
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br />
General.<br />
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four-<br />
above mentioned.<br />
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author.<br />
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br />
the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br />
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br />
The main points which the Society has always demanded<br />
from the outset are:—<br />
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement.<br />
In ea.IlS.<br />
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong.<br />
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br />
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br />
withheld.<br />
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br />
—e—Q-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br />
W Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br />
petent legal authority.<br />
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br />
the production of a play with any one except an established<br />
manager.<br />
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays.<br />
in three or more acts:—<br />
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br />
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into .<br />
such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br />
for production of the piece by a certain date<br />
and for proper publication of his name on the .<br />
play-bills.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#615) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE A DITFIOR.<br />
219<br />
(b) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of percentages on<br />
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br />
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br />
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br />
in preference to the American system. Should<br />
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br />
date on or before which the play should be<br />
performed. •<br />
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br />
nightly fees). This method should be always<br />
avoided except in cases where the fees are<br />
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br />
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br />
also in this case.<br />
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br />
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br />
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br />
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br />
be reserved.<br />
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br />
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br />
time. This is most important.<br />
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br />
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br />
is of great importance.<br />
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br />
play are distinct from literary. copyright. A manager<br />
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br />
print the book of the words.<br />
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br />
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br />
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br />
consideration.<br />
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br />
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br />
10. An author should remember that production of a play<br />
is highly speculative : that he runs a Very great risk of<br />
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br />
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br />
the beginning.<br />
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br />
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br />
is to obtain adequate publication.<br />
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, OD<br />
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br />
tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br />
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br />
sº -*—a<br />
w-v- vºy<br />
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br />
ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br />
—e-º-º-<br />
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br />
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br />
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br />
be carefully compared by the Secretary or & qualified assis-<br />
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br />
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br />
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br />
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br />
original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br />
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br />
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br />
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS,<br />
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the<br />
Society before putting plays into the hands of<br />
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent<br />
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a<br />
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees<br />
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,<br />
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only<br />
very few agents who can do anything for an author<br />
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do<br />
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees<br />
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is<br />
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of<br />
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-<br />
action of frequent petty authorisations with different<br />
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign<br />
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and<br />
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.<br />
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess<br />
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or<br />
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase<br />
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of<br />
the law, an agent should not be employed under any<br />
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the<br />
Society.<br />
[NOTE.—At the request of Mr. W. Morris Colles we<br />
state that the above notice is framed as the result of a<br />
general consideration of the present state of the law of<br />
agency, and without any intention to make particular<br />
reference to any case or individual. Its sole purpose is to<br />
give what is deemed useful advice to the dramatic authors<br />
who are members of the Society.]<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br />
—e—º-º-<br />
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br />
L assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br />
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br />
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica}<br />
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br />
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br />
property. The musical composer has very often the two<br />
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br />
should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br />
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br />
the warnings stated above.<br />
*<br />
STAMPING Music.<br />
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br />
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br />
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society’s<br />
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br />
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br />
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br />
*—º-a<br />
v-u-w<br />
THE READING BRANCH,<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
- EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br />
branch of its work by informing young writers<br />
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br />
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br />
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br />
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under<br />
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br />
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br />
fee is one guinea.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#616) ################################################<br />
<br />
220<br />
TISIES A UITISIOR.<br />
GENERAL NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
THE ANNUAL DINNER.<br />
THE Annual Dinner of the society will be held<br />
at the Criterion Restaurant, Piccadilly, W., on<br />
Thursday, June 9, at 7 for 7.30. The chair will<br />
be taken by the chairman of the Committee of<br />
Management. Tickets can be procured at the<br />
offices of the society, the price being 7s. 6d.<br />
exclusive of wine. Formal notice of the dinner<br />
will be sent to all the members early this month.<br />
THE CHAIRMAN, 1910.<br />
THE Committee of Management have elected<br />
Mr. Maurice Hewlett chairman for the current<br />
ear. We must congratulate the Society on<br />
Mr. Hewlett's re-election. The ordinary member<br />
can have no idea how arduous and exacting<br />
are the duties of the position. In addition to<br />
presiding at all the meetings of the Committee<br />
of Management, the chairman has much work on<br />
the sub-committees, and the settlement of many<br />
of the minor questions are left entirely in his<br />
hands and subject to his authority ; in conse-<br />
quence the secretary has to be in almost daily<br />
correspondence with him.<br />
With a full knowledge—having conducted the<br />
affairs of the society successfully through the<br />
past year—Mr. Hewlett has consented again to<br />
undertake the duties.<br />
Members of the society should be grateful to Mr.<br />
Hewlett for devoting so much of his attention and<br />
valuable time towards supporting the aims and<br />
objects of the society, and maintaining the rights<br />
and property of its members.<br />
COLONIAL SALES.<br />
IN the réport of the Publishers’ Association of<br />
Great Britain and Ireland we find the following<br />
paragraph :-<br />
“At the request of the Authors' Society, who complained<br />
of a great drop in the sale of Colonial editions, a committee<br />
was appointed to investigate this matter. The Authors'<br />
Society were, however, unable to substantiate the state-<br />
ment that there had been an unusual drop or to bring any<br />
tangible evidence on the subject, though it was suggested<br />
that the reduction, if any, in Colonial sales was due to<br />
the production of cheap cloth reprints, and this opinion has<br />
recently been emphasised by one of our New Zealand<br />
agents.”<br />
It is not quite true that the Authors’ Society was<br />
unable to substantiate the statement mentioned.<br />
It never endeavoured to do so. The point to<br />
which it did draw attention was not that there<br />
was a great drop in the Colonial sales, but that<br />
there ought to have been a great increase in past<br />
years, considering the large markets that are<br />
covered, and that there had been no sign of such<br />
increase. Many statements of account come to the<br />
society's office, and it is curious to notice how small<br />
are the Colonial Sales compared with the sales in<br />
England. It is quite evident that something is<br />
wrong. The publishers are inclined to think that<br />
the fault does not lie with them, but the result of<br />
the inquiries made by the society in Australia, New<br />
Zealand, South Africa, and Canada tends to show<br />
that the English publishers are exceedingly slack<br />
in pushing the Colonial sales, while the travelling<br />
agents of the great American houses are constantly<br />
present, pushing their wares into all out of the way<br />
corners as well as in the more familiar places. We<br />
are inclined to think that it is not the cheap<br />
reprints so much as the energy of the American<br />
book agent that accounts for the lack of circulation<br />
of English books in the Colonial markets.<br />
We feel bound, however, to give considerable<br />
weight to the opinion of one of the foremost<br />
publishers in England. He states distinctly, in a<br />
letter lying before us, that it is the cheap seven-<br />
penny editions that are killing the Colonial sales,<br />
as the Colonial booksellers refuse to stock Colonial<br />
editions which are liable to be undersold at any<br />
moment. At the beginning of last year the<br />
society issued a circular with regard to the seven-<br />
penny reprints and recommended that their<br />
publication should be delayed as long as possible,<br />
if not altogether abandoned, after the publication of<br />
the six-shilling edition. If the publisher's opinion<br />
is correct, it would be as well to insist that the<br />
sevenpenny reprint should not be exported to the<br />
Colonies.<br />
The matter deserves serious consideration from<br />
all members of the society.<br />
TRANSLATION RIGHTS.<br />
WE have often complained in these columns that<br />
authors will transfer a great many of their subsidiary<br />
rights to their publishers. We have pointed out<br />
that by this not only do they lose a large percentage<br />
on the returns, as the publisher generally claims<br />
50 per cent. if these rights are placed instead of the<br />
usual agency, 10 per cent., but they also lose, in<br />
many cases, the chance of placing these rights<br />
satisfactorily, as the publisher, not being an agent<br />
himself, often omits to market these rights, or, if<br />
he does market them, takes no trouble to keep up<br />
the authors’ prices.<br />
We have just been favoured with a note from a<br />
gentleman in Sweden, who has, for some time past,<br />
been endeavouring to keep up the prices of<br />
English authors, and has very largely succeeded in<br />
doing so; but he constantly finds the market being<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#617) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
22].<br />
undersold by English publishers who are offering the<br />
Swedish rights of English authors at half the price<br />
he is able to obtain on the Swedish market when<br />
acting independently.<br />
He asks us to give publicity to his complaint,<br />
and we gladly do so, as it is scarcely necessary to<br />
point out that it is for the authors' benefit not to<br />
be undersold in their various markets.<br />
Again, therefore, we would impress upon authors<br />
never to allow their publishers to control the<br />
translation rights.<br />
ſºm-º-º-º-º-º-ºº ºmºmºn<br />
TECHNICAL WRITERS.<br />
A CASE has come before the society recently in<br />
which a publisher asked a technical writer to write a<br />
book of 80,000 to 90,000 words for the sum of £50.<br />
The subject was a difficult one and needed some<br />
study and could only be written by a specialist.<br />
The author consulted the society and the secretary<br />
suggested that £100 was the very lowest that he<br />
should think of accepting. The letter the author<br />
received from the publisher was a refusal to accept<br />
the offer, and the following remarkable sentence<br />
finished the letter : “As a matter of fact it will be<br />
easy for us to get another competent writer to do<br />
it for what we had arranged with you.” Over and<br />
over again we have remarked in The Author that<br />
there is a danger that technical writers will under-<br />
sell their own markets. Many technical writers do<br />
not look to live by their writing, but, living by their<br />
work, like to obtain a slightly increased income by<br />
their writings. They are, in consequence, ignorant<br />
of market values, and, further, forget the years it<br />
has taken them to acquire their special knowledge,<br />
thinking only of the ease with which it is possible<br />
for them to write the book required.<br />
Was the publisher's statement correct or a mere<br />
piece of bluff 2 We should be sorry to think that<br />
it was the former.<br />
*mº ºmºmºmº<br />
MUSICAL COMPOSERS AND THEIR CONTRACTs.<br />
WE have much pleasure in printing in another<br />
column of The Author an agreement which has<br />
been settled by the Copyright Sub-committee and<br />
approved by the Committee of Management on<br />
behalf of composers. For many years the society<br />
has been struggling to gather composers into a<br />
united body in order that by such a combination<br />
they may obtain some increased advantages from<br />
the publication of their compositions, but in every<br />
attempt the efforts of the society have been frus-<br />
trated. At length a firm of publishers, Messrs.<br />
Stainer & Bell, who were anxious to draw up a<br />
more equitable agreement, approached the Society,<br />
and, after discussion extending over Some months<br />
With the Copyright Sub-committee, the agreement<br />
printed in another column has been finally settled<br />
and approved.<br />
While great credit is due to Messrs. Stainer &<br />
Bell, the Society of Authors must also be con-<br />
gratulated on the work done by its sub-committee<br />
for the benefit of that branch of the society with<br />
Which composers of music are specially concerned.<br />
We only hope that the composers will recognise<br />
this, and will come into the society and support<br />
the work which it has so ably begun.<br />
WE regret exceedingly that we did not mention<br />
in the last number of The Author that the photo-<br />
gravure reproduction of the society's president,<br />
Mr. Thomas Hardy, was made from a photograph<br />
by Messrs. Elliott & Fry. We hasten to correct<br />
the omission and to give the credit to these photo-<br />
graphers for the excellent likeness of Mr. Hardy.<br />
S. L. CLEMENS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
R. S. L. CLEMENS (Mark Twain) has died<br />
in the fulness of years. From all his work<br />
as a writer perhaps two books stand out<br />
beyond the rest as illustrations of his inimitable<br />
style, that mixture of humour and pathos. We<br />
refer to “Tom Sawyer" and “ Huck Finn.” It is<br />
no disparagement to the rest of his work to draw<br />
these two from the bundle. Humour, no doubt,<br />
there is in abundance in the other works, such as<br />
“The Mississippi Pilot,” “The Tramp Abroad,” and<br />
“The New Pilgrim's Progress,” but in these books<br />
the humour is not so closely blended with the life.<br />
as in the two first mentioned. It is needless to<br />
repeat in these pages the struggle of his early<br />
years; their history has been fully chronicled in<br />
all the papers; nor is there need to dwell upon that<br />
sad time when as a publisher he lost all his money.<br />
Then well on in years, he refused all aid and assist-<br />
ance, and with indomitable vitality started work<br />
again to wipe off his debts. Perhaps his keen<br />
sense of the ludicrous made him appreciate more<br />
keenly the irony of fate in his own position.<br />
Perhaps the same sense helped him to be up and<br />
doing when others would have thrown up the<br />
Sponge.<br />
Every fellow-member of the profession of letters<br />
must have watched that struggle with interest and<br />
marked the triumphant issue with pleasure.<br />
Only once had we the pleasure of meeting Mark<br />
Twain, but as the occasion was interesting, it may<br />
be worth while to tell the story. When Sir Walter.<br />
Besant was alive he brought Mark Twain to one of<br />
the dinners of the Old Authors’ Club. The dinner:<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#618) ################################################<br />
<br />
222<br />
TISIES A UſTISIOR,<br />
was crowded, and Mr. Clemens as one of the guests<br />
was made much of.<br />
His health was proposed with enthusiasm, and<br />
in his dry manner, with much sly humour, he<br />
thanked those present for the welcome he had<br />
received.<br />
His speech was finished, and he was about to take<br />
his seat, but rising again, he stated that, as he had<br />
been called a humorist, he thought perhaps that<br />
it was incumbent upon him to maintain his<br />
reputation and make some kind of joke.<br />
At that time Mr. Rudyard Kipling was seriously<br />
ill in America, and the United States papers had<br />
been full of concern regarding his recovery. It<br />
is impossible to reproduce either Mark Twains<br />
exact words or manner. If the story then loses<br />
point in the telling it is our fault.<br />
In hesitating voice he said that the American<br />
people had been seriously concerned about the ill-<br />
ness of Mr. Kipling, that great English author.<br />
He hoped that, as the two nations had been joined<br />
together in Kipling, they would not be sundered in<br />
Twain.<br />
The evening will not easily be forgotten by<br />
those present. No one could look upon Mr.<br />
Clemens, with his dark eyes and long grey hair,<br />
without feeling there was a personality before<br />
him, and no one could speak to him and hear<br />
his kindly voice without feeling assured that his<br />
first judgment was confirmed.<br />
Mr. Clemens was elected to the society in 1897,<br />
and joined its council in 1908.<br />
* —dº-<br />
w - wº<br />
THE SOCIETY, THE COMPOSER, AND<br />
MESSRS. STAINER & BELL.<br />
; HE agreement printed below has been settled<br />
by the Copyright Sub-committee of the<br />
Society of Authors in consultation with the<br />
firm of Messrs. Stainer & Bell.<br />
The Committee of Management have adopted the<br />
decision of the sub-committee, and have much<br />
pleasure in giving their approval and their active<br />
support to the methods proposed by Messrs. Stainer<br />
& Bell in the conduct of theirbusiness, as exemplified<br />
in this agreement. They believe that Messrs.<br />
Stainer & Bell are the first firm of music publishers<br />
to make any serious attempt to meet the composer<br />
on an equitable basis, and the committee consider<br />
that every credit should be given to the firm on<br />
that account.<br />
As we have already stated, the document has<br />
been settled after consultation between the Copy-<br />
right Sub-committee and Messrs. Stainer & Bell. It<br />
is so far ahead of any agreement which has been<br />
put before composers by responsible firms of music<br />
publishers that at the present time, at any rate, the<br />
committee are not only willing to approve it, but<br />
cordially recommend any composer to sign a contract<br />
containing these terms. -<br />
In order to show the contrast between the old<br />
common form of agreement put forward by other<br />
houses and the present draft accepted by Messrs.<br />
Stainer & Bell, and in order to justify the strong<br />
approval expressed by the Committee of Manage-<br />
ment, we print a form of agreement (if, indeed,<br />
it can be called an agreement) which is a common<br />
form put forward by some of the big publishing<br />
houses in London. We understand that it was<br />
drawn up under counsel’s advice, that it is con-<br />
sidered a sufficient safeguard for both parties,<br />
and that the publishers seldom experience any<br />
difficulties arising out of its signature. This is<br />
the document :—<br />
I hereby assign to you the whole of my copyright<br />
(including the right of public performance) for Great<br />
Britain and Ireland and the Colonies, in my song entitled<br />
{ % ,” in consideration of your paying me a royalty<br />
of per copy on all sold of the same ; 13 copies to be<br />
considered as 12, and the first 200 copies not to be subject<br />
to royalty.<br />
Members of the society may recollect that when<br />
publishers of books had a series of agreements<br />
Settled they made a similar statement ; but it<br />
is quite clear to any one who knows anything<br />
about legal matters that if instructions are placed<br />
before counsel, counsel will only draft an agree-<br />
ment which is favourable to his clients. The fact<br />
then that this agreement has been settled by<br />
counsel, though it may sound of great importance<br />
to an ignorant composer, is really of no value<br />
whatever from the composer's point of view. The<br />
Statement that it is a sufficient safeguard for both<br />
parties is too palpably absurd on the face of it to<br />
need any refutation, and the statement that the<br />
publishers have never had any difficulties is merely<br />
an argument in favour of a more strenuous asser-<br />
tion, on the part of composers, of the rights which<br />
they possess in their property. Attention should<br />
first be drawn to the fact that this document is an<br />
assignment by one party only of all his rights,<br />
subject to the payment of a royalty, and according<br />
to this equitable document the publisher, who<br />
Ought to be the Second party, undertakes no<br />
responsibilities whatever. Indeed, he could refuse<br />
to publish and laugh at the composer's remon-<br />
strances; he does not bind himself to publish at<br />
all, but if he had done so it would have been<br />
necessary that a time should have been fixed when<br />
the work should be properly dealt with. In fact,<br />
this document is as equitable as “heads I win, tails<br />
you lose.” In other words, the composer gives<br />
everything and the publisher promises nothing.<br />
In a musical composition there are two rights:<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#619) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A UſTISIOR,<br />
223<br />
the right of performance and the copyright, or<br />
the right of reproduction in printed form. In no<br />
circumstances should the composer assign either of<br />
these rights. It is, perhaps, needless to refer again<br />
to the case of Warwick Deeping, which the society<br />
carried through. This case is sufficient to show<br />
the danger of the transaction, but it is not the only<br />
danger for authors who transfer all their rights.<br />
It is quite sufficient, both for the protection of the<br />
publisher and of the composer, if the latter grants<br />
to the publisher a licence to produce the work in a<br />
certain form only at a certain price only, with<br />
limitations as to country, and, if necessary, as to<br />
number. This grant can be made an exclusive<br />
grant to the publisher, and the publisher can easily<br />
protect himself against other grants by the com-<br />
oser. It must be a personal contract with the<br />
publisher, but it can be made for the whole term<br />
of copyright, subject to sufficient protection of the<br />
composer in case the publisher refuses to keep the<br />
work on the market or advertise it properly in his<br />
lists. There are other minor points which might<br />
be urged in order to make the contract equitable<br />
between the parties, but, in the first instance, we<br />
should like to impress upon composers this point,<br />
the most important point of all—never transfer<br />
your copyright, never transfer your performing<br />
right.<br />
Members of the society can now compare the<br />
two forms of agreement and study the differences<br />
carefully. In the agreement proposed after con-<br />
sultation with Messrs. Stainer & Bell the<br />
performing right remains the property of the<br />
composer, subject to certain conditions, and the<br />
copyright is not assigned. The licence to publish<br />
applies to certain countries only. If desired by<br />
both parties, it can be widened to include other<br />
countries. The publishers use their best endea-<br />
vours to print and publish. In the other contract<br />
the publishers do not undertake to do anything.<br />
Messrs. Stainer & Bell undertake to publish in<br />
a certain form and at a certain price. In the<br />
assignment the publishers are free to publish in<br />
any form and at any price they think fit. Indeed,<br />
it is hardly necessary to draw further attention to<br />
the obvious advantages which the composer gains<br />
under this new form of agreement. We only hope<br />
that the move made by Messrs. Stainer & Bell in<br />
this direction will bring them the advantage that<br />
it deserves. -<br />
Agreement made this day of , between 5<br />
hereinafter called the composer, of the One part, and 5<br />
hereinafter called the publishers, of the other part, in respect<br />
of a musical composition intituled “ ,” hereinafter<br />
referred to as the composition the copyright and performing<br />
right of which belongs to the said composer, whereby it is<br />
agreed as follows:–<br />
1. The copyright and performing right shall remain the<br />
property of the composer.<br />
2. Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 9 and 10 of<br />
this agreement, the publishers shall have for the full term<br />
of copyright (renewal or future extension included) the<br />
sole licence to make, print, publish, and sell copies of the<br />
Said composition in Great Britain and Ireland, her colonies<br />
and dependencies. During the currency of this agreement<br />
neither the composer, nor his heirs, executors, or assigns<br />
shall print, publish, or sell any copies of the said composi-<br />
tion, or of any part thereof, or of any adaptation or arrange-<br />
ment thereof within the said limits, and the publishers<br />
shall not publish any arrangement of, alteration in, or<br />
Yariation in or of the music of the said composition without<br />
the consent in writing of the composer.<br />
3. The publishers shall use their best endeavours to<br />
print and publish the said composition on or before y<br />
and to sell copies of the same in accordance with their<br />
usual course of business.<br />
4. The composition shall be printed in form, at the<br />
price of , or, if occasion requires, in such other form,<br />
or at Such other price as may be mutually agreed between<br />
the composer and the publishers.<br />
5. The publishers agree to pay the composer, his heirs<br />
or assigns, the royalty of in the shilling on the full<br />
published price of all copies sold (or on all copies sold<br />
after the sale of copies), 13 copies being counted as<br />
12 *; it being further agreed that no royalty is to be paid to<br />
the composer on copies given away for the purpose of<br />
advertisement, and the publishers undertake to stamp<br />
º music with the Words “specimen copy presented<br />
y .”<br />
NOTE. –” This is, at present, the usual custom of the<br />
trade. Whether it is right or not, it can probably only<br />
be altered by general agreement between composers and<br />
publishers.<br />
6. Should the publishers obtain any fee from the hire of<br />
copies of the said music, or any parts thereof, then in that<br />
case the fee shall be divided between the composer and the<br />
publishers in the following proportions: per cent. to<br />
the composer, and per cent. to the publishers.<br />
7... If required in writing by the composer, before the<br />
signing of this agreement, the publishers shall comply with<br />
the provisions of the law relating to notice of reservation<br />
of performing rights.”<br />
NOTE.- Under 45–46 Vict. ch. 40, if a composer desires<br />
to retain the right of public representation or perform-<br />
ance, a notice to that effect must be printed on every<br />
copy of the composition, as in the absence of such notice<br />
his exclusive performing right is lost. Composers are<br />
referred to the Act. In the case of songs public perform-<br />
ance is usually free.<br />
In the case of scores and parts it is usual to print the<br />
notice reserving the right of public performance, together<br />
with an intimation that the purchase of the scores and<br />
barts gives the purchaser a licence to perform the music<br />
of the scores and parts in public. If the parties desire<br />
to adopt this course, the written notice from the composer<br />
contemplated by this clause should require the publisher<br />
to print the notice accordingly. -<br />
8. The publishers undertake to make up the statement<br />
of accounts semi-annually to the day of , and<br />
the day of in each year, and to render the account<br />
and pay the composer the amount due within three calendar<br />
months from the said dates.<br />
9. If at any time during which there is a bond fide<br />
demand for the composition the publishers allow the same<br />
to be out of print or off the market, then, if within three<br />
months after receipt of written notice from the composer<br />
they do not print an edition of at least Copies, or use<br />
the ordinary methods for putting the work again on the<br />
market, the licence hereunder to make, print, publish, and<br />
sell shall cease, and the composer shall have the option of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#620) ################################################<br />
<br />
224<br />
TISIES A lºſſ`ISIOR.<br />
purchasing the plates of the said composition and all<br />
unsold copies at a valuation.<br />
10. In the event of the publishers, or any of them, becom-<br />
ing bankrupt (in the case of a limited company substitute<br />
“going into liquidation *) the licence hereunder to make,<br />
print, publish, and sell shall cease from the date of the<br />
adjudication (or in the case of a limited company substitute<br />
“winding-up order ’’).<br />
11. The composer undertakes to correct the proofs of his<br />
work within days of their receipt. Should he fail to<br />
do so, then the publishers shall be at liberty to make the<br />
usual proof corrections.<br />
12. If either party has reasonable cause for believing<br />
that the copyright in the said composition has been<br />
infringed, he or they shall give immediate notice to the<br />
other party. If the composer takes proceedings in respect<br />
of the infringement and if the publishers desire to be joined<br />
in the action, they may give written notice to the composer<br />
to that effect, and on an undertaking on their part to pay<br />
an equal share in the entire costs of the litigation the com-<br />
poser shall join them as parties. In such case the composer<br />
shall diligently prosecute the action, but shall retain control<br />
of the proceedings, and may make any reasonable Settlement<br />
with the defendants in the interests of composer and pub-<br />
lisher, and the damages, if any, recovered shall be firstly<br />
applied in payment of costs, and if there is any surplus,<br />
shall be divided equally between composer and publisher.<br />
If the composer, after the infringement has come to his<br />
notice, refuses or neglects to take proceedings in respect<br />
thereof, the publishers shall be entitled to take proceedings,<br />
and, on giving the composer a sufficient and reasonable<br />
indemnity against liability for costs, shall be entitled to<br />
use the composer's name as a party to such proceedings.<br />
In such case the publishers shall retain control of the pro-<br />
ceedings and may make any reasonable settlement in the<br />
interest of composer and publisher, and the damages, if<br />
any, recovered shall be firstly applied in payment of costs,<br />
and if there is any surplus, shall be divided in the propor-<br />
tion of one-third to the composer and two-thirds to the<br />
publishers.<br />
—e—sº-o-<br />
IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.<br />
—t-º-º-<br />
BY CRUSADER.<br />
I.<br />
HERE are many tragedies in the history of<br />
letters, and among the greatest is the fact<br />
that men and women with ideas have seldom<br />
had that other form of capital which is able to<br />
write big cheques and to buy brains in the open<br />
markets of the world. A person with ideas may<br />
be compared, as a rule, to a piece of common land<br />
upon which all animals may graze, or to a public<br />
fountain into which any one may dip a cup and<br />
drink—and walk away refreshed. But in these<br />
times of wild-cat rivalries in trade, none can afford<br />
to lose any part whatever of a marketable idea with-<br />
out adding to his or to her means of self-support.<br />
For it is with ideas alone that authors pay their<br />
rents, rates, taxes, and other household expenses,<br />
which constitute the main working costs of a<br />
literary life. Every writer knows to a penny, the<br />
minimum supply of money upon which he and his<br />
family can live for a year, and he knows, too, what<br />
kind of life is best fitted for his particular outlook<br />
in literature. It may be essential for him to go<br />
from place to place, seeking fresh local colour and<br />
new types of character, but, whatever special call<br />
may be made upon his purse, he is dependent on<br />
three forms of capital :—<br />
(a) The realised ideas known as books and the<br />
profits they bring in over a space of time ;<br />
(b) The ideas that he wants to make real; and<br />
(c) Health, which at any moment may fail him<br />
and put a stop to work. Then he becomes depen-<br />
dent on his old efforts and their financial results;<br />
and if his realised ideas have not been exploited to<br />
the utmost of their commercial value, or if he has<br />
been fooled under profit sharing agreements, his<br />
lot becomes a terrible one. He is caught in a<br />
storm, he ought to lie quietly in harbour, but he<br />
has no anchor nor is he able to command his own<br />
boat outside in the rough waters.<br />
These are trite things to say, perhaps, but trite<br />
things are often neglected truths to the meaning of<br />
which we are made dull by custom ; and very few<br />
young authors have a clear conception of any phase<br />
of business in the perilous calling out of which<br />
they must earn their bread. It is not usual for<br />
them to know even the difference between their<br />
trade outlook and that of a publishing firm. “We<br />
have no capital expenditure,” they say, often with<br />
pride, as if their education counted for nothing ;<br />
as if their apprenticeship were a thing to be thrust<br />
aside as of no value ; as if the use of ideas during<br />
months of hard work were a bagatelle ; and as if,<br />
by an effort of will, they could escape from all<br />
household expenses during the writing of a book.<br />
No capital expenditure indeed It is precisely the<br />
capital of the world’s authors—their own ideas<br />
invested day by day in work done—that keeps<br />
publishers, newspapers, printers, booksellers, book-<br />
binders, paper-makers, periodicals, and all other<br />
trades and traders connected with the literary life.<br />
Let an edict prevent all authors from writing for<br />
a year, and this cessation in the flow and circula-<br />
tion of ideas would stop all contemporary progress<br />
in the transference of new thought from print<br />
to mind. None but dead copyrights and work<br />
already published could be used. Not even the<br />
day’s news could be published, for it has to be<br />
written, and so made a part of our current traffic<br />
in literary ideas. Yet authors, for the most part,<br />
are unaware of their extraordinary power, and<br />
hesitate to act together in their self-defence. Any<br />
trading company is able to beat them down, and<br />
into submission. There is, for example, at this<br />
moment a steady fall in the prices paid for the<br />
capital of ideas invested week by Week in short<br />
stories. And yet, where is the combination of<br />
active protest against this cruel injustice P Suppose,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#621) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE A CITISIOR,<br />
225<br />
by way of contrast, that the jerry-furnishers of<br />
England had set themselves to lower the trade<br />
union rates for chair-making and cabinet-making,<br />
a general strike would follow, and those jerry-<br />
furnishers would be taught a lesson not at all easy<br />
to forget. Yet the trade unions for furniture-<br />
making have but a trifling power in comparison<br />
with that which authors could wield if they united<br />
and acted together in downright good-fellowship.<br />
My first point, then, is this—that ideas rule the<br />
world, and have done so since men of the Mammoth<br />
Time made the first great inventions—pottery,<br />
engraving, sculpture, wall-painting, and stone<br />
weapons of self-protection. This was the birth of<br />
art, and all ideas of value are intimately connected<br />
with art. Tradesmen have never been anything<br />
more than servants to the ideas which artists have<br />
put into circulation ; and as servants have seldom<br />
loved their masters, tradesmen have generally been<br />
hostile to the producers of necessary ideas. They<br />
have formed the big battalions, and, not unlike<br />
bacteria, have lived by destroying lives infinitely<br />
more valuable than their own.<br />
It is true that civilisation has tried to set limits<br />
to this preying of inferior minds on those whom<br />
nature has endowed with creative abilities. The<br />
Church was the first to protect the arts; then<br />
social pride and rivalries between towns gave birth<br />
to a lay patronage of ideas; afterwards, but very<br />
slowly, the law threw into a bemuddled shape its<br />
Patent Acts and its Copyright Legislation ; but<br />
during all this halt-footed progress, from the<br />
earliest time to our own, the tradesman has been a<br />
watchful outsider, not only waiting to pounce upon<br />
whatever artist he could catch, but to get that<br />
artist's own capital, his ideas, without paying a<br />
just price. Nor is this game of grab in business<br />
at all difficult to play with success when the artist,<br />
the producer of ideas, has no experience of trade,<br />
and a wide acquaintance with poverty and dis-<br />
appointment. Any sort of offer for his time and<br />
work seems good to a starving author. When his<br />
poverty, not his will, consents, he will sign a<br />
thievish contract just to help him to buy food for<br />
a few weeks or months. The bad times passed, he<br />
understands what he has done, and bemoans<br />
his servitude. A mere tradesman has got him<br />
under a cruel contract, and all the laws of the land<br />
cannot free him while that contract lasts. Perhaps<br />
he has sold a novel for £15, and arranged to write<br />
six others for that princely wage apiece. What<br />
then 2 The law says that he acted as a free agent,<br />
and must make what he can out of his tragic<br />
bargain. He has sold cheap what is most dear,<br />
only to learn that an author may starve and yet be<br />
very useful to his publisher.<br />
This privilege, indeed, is one which is forced<br />
upon authors to-day by business agencies of a very<br />
powerful kind. I am speaking, of course, about<br />
authors in the lump, their rank and file. Popular<br />
favourites are able to defend themselves, but the<br />
rank and file haven’t a chance unless they keep<br />
shoulder to shoulder and fight in regiments,<br />
because they have to face the serried ranks of keen<br />
tradesmen, bound together not only by partnerships<br />
and companies, but by a routine of business<br />
trickery and discipline which the practice of<br />
generations has evolved. Also—and this has a<br />
great importance of its own—a host of outsiders,<br />
under the title of shareholders, now claim their full<br />
share of profit on the ideas that authors invent and<br />
make fit for all the many markets in the trade of<br />
letters. Once in a way an author alone can face<br />
all this and yet win his just measure of success and<br />
reward; but the lottery is so vast, so complex, and<br />
So uncertain, that it is best to lay down the rule that<br />
no author ought ever to fight without known<br />
Support from the whole brotherhood and sisterhood<br />
of literary workers. For it is impossible ever to<br />
say what the British public will like or dislike, and<br />
the British public and its waywardness are the only<br />
protective force between the mass of authors and<br />
the tradesmen who exploit their ideas. One of the<br />
most popular comedies of the last three years was<br />
laughed at during rehearsals, and another play<br />
was put in rehearsal to meet the probability of<br />
failure, for it was considered hopeless. The most<br />
unlikely things often succeed, while the most<br />
promising may fall flat and die in a week or two.<br />
Nor is this at all surprising when we remember how<br />
the popular mind is fevered by a daily carnival of<br />
news from all parts of the world. What with the<br />
yelp of headlines and the shriek of contents bills,<br />
what with the unfocussed importance given to any<br />
event that can be made sensational, the people have<br />
lost all sense of reasoned judgment in their outlook<br />
on life, and soon find novelties both old and stale.<br />
An earthquake of Messina attracts them for a day<br />
or two, like a cricket match, and is then forgotten ;<br />
and the last South African campaigns now seem<br />
even more remote from their interest than the<br />
battles of Trafalgar and Waterloo. The popular<br />
memory has grown lax and flabby, like india-rubber<br />
when stretched beyond its reach of elasticity ;<br />
and all this tells against the appeals made by<br />
authors in their books. How can novelists and<br />
dramatists hope to retain the people's suffrage<br />
when events of the most vital kind to the nation<br />
soon fade out of recollection ? As to other authors,<br />
historians, essayists, art-writers, and so forth, they<br />
must either unite and help themselves or remain as<br />
pawns in the game of finance played by publishers.<br />
A most interesting game—that. It consists in<br />
rolling over the same capital three or four times in<br />
a year, so that it may gather interest with each<br />
turnover, often without much benefit to writers,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#622) ################################################<br />
<br />
226<br />
TISIES A DITFSIOR,<br />
For, indeed, that game of finance is in fundamental<br />
opposition to the just needs of authors, though few<br />
Writers have had experience enough to enable them to<br />
understand that this assertion of mind is quite true.<br />
It seems incredible at a first glance that a<br />
publisher may be very prosperous while the bulk of<br />
his authors may not know how to pay for their next<br />
night's lodging. Yet, though this looks impossible,<br />
it is well within the sphere of modern publishing,<br />
as a little practical thought will make evident.<br />
Writers, like other artists, when they look at a<br />
question of business, are handicapped by their<br />
native honesty in work. “We’ve done our level<br />
best,” they say ; “we’ve spared neither time nor<br />
pains; we wanted to get certain results, and we<br />
went on trying till those results came, more or<br />
less. Surely a publisher knows all this, and he,<br />
like we, stands to lose or gain. Why, then, should<br />
he be careless in his part of book production ?<br />
Why should he fail to push our work 2 °<br />
One hears this run of arguments week after<br />
week, and recently it appeared in print. An<br />
author wrote anonymously to a journal and said<br />
that although he had written and published a long<br />
row of books, all very well received, he earned less<br />
than a farm labourer, his subject being one which<br />
the public did not like, so that the publishers could<br />
not afford to pay him well. Balderdash There is<br />
a public for all special subjects if publishers take<br />
pains to find it ; but they prefer to use authors,<br />
not as men who must live and pay their debts, but<br />
as mere items in the game of finance, and, this<br />
being so, let us look carefully at that game and see<br />
what it is in its relation to ourselves.<br />
First, then, a publisher has a certain amount of<br />
working capital to be rolled over three or four<br />
times in twelve months. This, of course, presents<br />
no difficulties when the capital is small, but when<br />
the capital is vast the difficulties are enormous too,<br />
and have to be met by starting new sources for the<br />
investment of money—new magazines, for example,<br />
and books and papers on many different subjects.<br />
As long as you deal personally with a “ small ”<br />
publisher you have some control over him, and<br />
neither he nor his few assistants will steal your<br />
ideas and projects ; but no sooner do you begin to<br />
launch your work in one of those giant companies<br />
having many departments than you know not pre-<br />
cisely where you are. The game of finance is now<br />
So big and so greedy that you are less important to<br />
it than is a sack of flour to a great mill. Your book<br />
may have cost a year of hard work as well as many<br />
years of preparation ; but all that is your affair, and<br />
has no effect whatever on the routine methods of<br />
finance. Your book is valuable only because, in<br />
an edition of 1,000 copies, it will give a single<br />
turnover to a tiny sum of money. It is a novel of<br />
ordinary length, let us say, which can be published<br />
and advertised for about £115. Now, under a just<br />
agreement, you should earn about £25 if the<br />
Whole edition of 1,000 copies be sold, while the<br />
publisher on a single turnover earns about £25<br />
interest on £115. He has reason to be satisfied,<br />
While you have hungry days in front of you. And<br />
there's no trade reason why he should push to get<br />
a second edition ; he has got his turnover, and<br />
another novel is waiting to be treated in the same<br />
routine Way, and another after that one, and<br />
perhaps even a fourth before the end of the year.<br />
Do you understand now 2 If three novels are<br />
published in twelve months with the same bit of<br />
capital (i.e., £115), and if the tradesman on each<br />
turnover gets the same interest (i.e., 4:25), his total<br />
profits are £75 on a capital of £115, whereas each<br />
of the three novelists gets only £25. And suppose<br />
two of the novels run into a second edition ? What<br />
then * Why, the publisher risks nothing at all,<br />
for the public has called for the second edition on<br />
the book's merits, so your book is now self-support-<br />
ing and should bring you a higher royalty than<br />
you get on the first 1,000 copies.<br />
(To be continued.)<br />
*-º-º-º-mºs<br />
OF THE MAKING OF Books.<br />
“Success is in the silences,<br />
Though Fame be in the song.”<br />
CCLESIASTES says that of the making<br />
E many books there is no end. That surely<br />
would depend on how many ; but I take it<br />
that he means if once you begin, you can't stop.<br />
And the moral of that appears to be, Don't begin,<br />
—since to do anything endlessly, even to draw<br />
breath, must pall in the long run.<br />
Personally, I believe the only possible hope of<br />
stopping people from writing books is to prevent<br />
them from beginning ; as doubtless Ecclesiastes<br />
found out too late, hence the note of extreme<br />
Weariness. -<br />
Unfortunately, I began ; and I have been going<br />
On ever since.<br />
I am one of those in whom Ambition's gnawing<br />
tooth doth ever goad to malcontent. I have called<br />
it ambition for want of a better word ; as a matter<br />
of fact I believe it is no more that than it is<br />
ambitious of grass to push, or hens to lay. Certainly<br />
I want to see my book lying bound (and cut), on<br />
Somebody else's table ; certainly I want to open a<br />
banking account in consequence of that beatific<br />
vision ; but I have an intuition that if I knew that<br />
to the end of time I should never be printed, I<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#623) ################################################<br />
<br />
REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE<br />
ON THE PRICE OF NOVELS,<br />
PASSED MARCH 11, 1910.<br />
APPROWED BY THE COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT<br />
APRIL 4, 1910.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#624) ################################################<br />
<br />
REPORT OF THE SUB-COMMITTEE ON THE<br />
PRICE OF NOVELS.<br />
WE, the Sub-Committee appointed to consider the question of the price at which<br />
new novels should be issued, beg to submit our conclusions to the Committee. -<br />
In an interim report made to the Committee on December 6th, 1909, and published in<br />
The Author in January, 1910, we explained that the collecting of evidence from the booksellers<br />
would take some time and that its result would require sifting and classification. We also<br />
alluded to the fact that we were promised the outcome of certain definite experiments in the<br />
change of price of new novels, which experiments were then being conducted ; and we said that<br />
we would elicit further information from novelists. For these reasons it was necessary that<br />
there should be some delay before we could make a final report, but the serious nature of the<br />
situation appeared to us to warrant the laying before the Committee an interim opinion. We<br />
have now received the further information for which we were waiting, and are enabled to<br />
submit our conclusions.<br />
We have collected since the issue of the interim report evidence from other novelists as to<br />
the advisability of an initial reduction of their prices from the usual figure of 6s. Twenty<br />
authors replied. Seventeen were opposed to reduction, two were indefinite, and one thought<br />
that he would benefit by the lowering of price. In the interim report the figures were thirty<br />
opposed to reduction and seven more or less in favour of it. Forty-seven, therefore, are opposed<br />
to reduction and eight in favour.<br />
Through the courtesy of Mr. H. W. Keay, we have been placed in possession of the<br />
replies of 243 booksellers to the four questions which he submitted to them. . The questions<br />
have served to elicit valuable, if doubtful, expressions of opinion. The figures placed beside the<br />
questions indicate the views taken —<br />
Questions. Yes. JW0.<br />
1. In your opinion would you obtain a larger sale for a new<br />
copyright novel of the Ordinary length at 2s. Or 38, net<br />
than for one at 6s. subject º o e tº<br />
. If an author brings out a new copyright novel at 28, or<br />
3s. net, in your opinion weuld his sale of a subsequent<br />
novel at 6s. subject be liable to be prejudiced 2 . dº 156 56<br />
. Would the increase (if any) in the sales at a cheaper rate -<br />
compensate for the smaller figure received per copy. In<br />
other words, would the larger circulation (if that is so)<br />
149 72<br />
2<br />
3<br />
compensate for the reduction in price 2 & g 111 84<br />
4. Would you get sufficient return out of which to make a<br />
good living wage if the author reduced the prices of<br />
publications 2 . cº & o e ge tº tº 84 93<br />
The booksellers, therefore, believe that a larger sale would be obtained for a new copyright<br />
novel of the ordinary length at 2s. or 38. net than for one at 68. Subject to discount ; that the<br />
issue of a new novel at the lower rate would damage the chances of an author desiring to return<br />
to 6s. ; and that the bookselling trade would make as much or more under original issues.<br />
at the lower prices. But the opinion is by no means unanimous, the minority replies being<br />
substantial in number. The fourth question was answered from such various points of view<br />
that we are justified in considering that the bookselling trade as a whole has no opinion. The<br />
conclusion most generally expressed was that for the selling of fiction to be a remunerative<br />
business to the bookseller it was necessary for him to be able to sell at a profit of at least<br />
25 per cent, an important point to which further allusion will be made. º<br />
Mr. Heinemann has communicated to us the result of his interesting experiment in changing<br />
the price at which new novels should be issued. He was obviously unable to give us the exact.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#625) ################################################<br />
<br />
(, 3 )<br />
figures in respect of each of the books without the permission of their authors, and it has not<br />
seemed to us either right or necessary to beg him to obtain the permission. We are satisfied<br />
that the want of success attending his interesting and enterprising plan of making the price of<br />
a new novel depend roughly upon its length is a most powerful argument against a general<br />
change from the hitherto accepted price of 6s. There were circumstances apart from its novelty<br />
which certainly fought against the plan, but these do not lead us to regard the result as<br />
anything but a warning to authors not to lower their price of issue. One author, on the other<br />
hand, whose book was published at a higher price than 6s., but in two volumes, met with con-<br />
siderable success. The raised price was based on the length of the work, and the success was<br />
obtained in spite of the refusal of the libraries to supply it. We wish to record our sense of<br />
Mr. Heinemann's courtesy in giving us all the assistance that he could, while he respected the<br />
confidential nature of the relations with his clients.<br />
Our conclusions, it will be seen, are so close a confirmation of the interim report that we<br />
have thought it advisable to publish the two reports together.<br />
Conclusions.<br />
We find that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,<br />
to enter into any contract whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be<br />
lower than 6s.<br />
There is no evidence from authors or publishers that the lowering of the initial price leads<br />
to any substantial increase in circulation ; while there is evidence that in certain circumstances<br />
the opposite has occurred. The opinion of the booksellers on the question is too inconclusive<br />
to alter our view. The majority of the booksellers believe that the lowering of the original<br />
price would lead to a larger sale, but if their profit is to come by an improvement of their terms<br />
with the publishers, as appears to be their suggestion, the author will have difficulty in main-<br />
taining his royalties at their proper figure. The booksellers' evidence confirms our previous<br />
view that where authors lower the original prices of their novels they will not be offered the<br />
same proportionate royalties as they have hitherto received.<br />
We strongly advise authors to maintain 6s. as the standard price of issue of new fiction<br />
save in special cases.<br />
We feel that these conclusions need be in no way modified by the temporary success of any<br />
publishing scheme where far lower prices of issue are employed. In one prominent venture of<br />
this sort the large prices which are understood to have been obtained, are what might have<br />
been expected from the status of many of the authors.<br />
We suggest that a certain deterioration in the outward aspect of novels, the cheaper paper<br />
and the catch-penny cover, often insecurely sewn, is partly responsible for the cry for cheaper<br />
books. If the 6s. novel, quite apart from its merits as a novel, looked better value for 68, and<br />
were in fact better “turned out ’’ than it is possible to turn out a 2s. novel, we are of opinion<br />
that it would be distinctly easier to maintain the higher price.<br />
. M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br />
CHARLES GARVICE.<br />
E. W. HORNUNG.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
INTERIM REPORT.<br />
WE, the sub-committee appointed to consider the question of the price at which new novels should be<br />
issued, think that we ought to make an interim report, having regard to the serious nature of the present<br />
situation. We feel, also, that a conclusive and comprehensive report upon the matter can hardly be expected<br />
from us, remembering the variety of directions in which evidence must be sought, and the distinct understand-<br />
ing that we have received that the results of certain experiments in the change of price of new novels—which<br />
experiments are now being conducted—will be given to us.<br />
Our first step was to invite the opinion of seventy-eight novelists, almost all being members of our society,<br />
who were selected as far as possible because they seemed to us to represent varying degrees of position as men<br />
and women of letters and greatly different conditions of popularity. Further, we gave preference in our first<br />
letter of inquiry to those authors whose works we knew had been made the subject of some experiments in the<br />
lowering of the original price of issue. The result of that inquiry was that thirty authors declared themselves<br />
uncompromisingly opposed to any systematic reduction of the usual publishing price of the new novel, viz., 6s.,<br />
believing that the reduction would bring to them, having regard to the reduced royalties offered, no return<br />
which would compensate them for the loss which they would sustain by not receiving the larger royalty upon<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#626) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 4 )<br />
the larger prices; seven authors believe the reverse of this, but their convictions were not expressed with any<br />
great force in all instances.<br />
Of the remaining authors to whom we wrote, fourteen were non-committal in their statements, certain of<br />
them giving information in answer to our questions, but without expressing opinions and leaving us to make<br />
deductions from the facts; nine stated that they were unable to give useful information, and from the<br />
remainder we have not yet heard. Much of this unclassified evidence was informatory to ourselves, and the<br />
deduction we have drawn from it is that it contains no definite arguments in favour of the lowering of the<br />
original ſº of the new novel from 6s. either for the benefit of the author, the publisher, the bookseller, or<br />
the public.<br />
We propose to collect further evidence from novelists during the time that must elapse before we can<br />
report finally.<br />
Our interim conclusion, that novelists would be unwise to allow themselves, or their agents for them,<br />
to enter into any contracts whereby it is agreed that the initial price of the new novel should be lower than 6s,<br />
is much strengthened by the replies which we have received from the list of publishers to whom we addressed<br />
a letter asking whether the circulation obtained for novels published originally at a lower price than 6s. would,<br />
in their opinion, result in a proportionate increase if the price were lowered. The basis on which we asked for<br />
information was a 6s. novel of the ordinary length of about 80,000 to 100,000 words with a circulation of at<br />
least 3,000 copies; and, further, we asked if it would be practicable to pay an author royalties on a 2s., a 2s. 6d.<br />
or a 3s. net book at so high a rate as on a 6s. book; and if it would be practicable to consider raising the Original<br />
price in certain cases.<br />
We desire to record our sense of the valuable and courteous manner in which our questions, necessarily of<br />
a searching nature, were responded to by the publishers.<br />
Several publishers said that at the present moment they were not prepared to answer definitely, while one,<br />
who may be mentioned by name, because his position has been made public by his own letter to The Publishers’<br />
Circular, viz., Mr. Heinemann, pointed out to us that he was at the present moment engaged in an important<br />
experiment in the alteration of the prices at which new novels should be issued, of the results of which he would<br />
be in a position to inform us in February. Other publishers who have issued new fiction at lower prices than<br />
6s. have given us details showing that the experiments had failed.<br />
The consensus of opinion from the publishers is to the effect :<br />
(1) (a) that from 9,000 copies at least, to 12,000 (the highest figure mentioned) must be sold at 2s. net ;<br />
(b) that 8,000 must be sold at 2s. 6d. net ; and -<br />
(c) that 6,000 copies must be sold at 38. net before the author would receive the amount equivalent to that<br />
which he usually receives on 3,000 copies at 6s., i.e., 4s. 6d. net.<br />
(2) That leaving exceptional cases out of count, it does not appear probable that the author's circulation<br />
would be proportionately enhanced by a reduction in the price of the original issue. On this point figures<br />
relating to particular cases have been submitted in proof of the opinion.<br />
(3) That the same proportionate royalty could not be offered upon the lower prices. On this point the<br />
publishers are all very clear.<br />
Regarding these publishers, as we do, as thoroughly cognisant of the business side of the publication of<br />
fiction in the present conditions, and as competent to guide us as to the probable result of modifications or<br />
developments of those conditions, we think that their opinions constitute a grave warning to authors who may<br />
be invited to issue new novels of the ordinary length at any price below 68.<br />
With regard to the issue of new novels in cloth binding at the initial price of 2s., we hope that this<br />
innovation is not likely to affect any large number of writers. Few publishers will make the attempt to<br />
produce a new work of fiction in such enormous quantities for a first edition as would be required to pay the<br />
author and recoup themselves. There can be no guarantee that the large prices which have been offered to<br />
authors as payment for serial rights and royalties in advance under this system will be maintained.<br />
We have definite information that, with regard to the 7d. reprints, the publishers are already offering far<br />
smaller sums in advance than in the first instance ; and that even in the cases of authors whose books have<br />
practically earned these advances they are not now willing to make new contracts on the old terms.<br />
We possess a large amount of evidence from the booksellers upon the various questions involved, but this,<br />
which has only just reached us, requires sifting and classification,<br />
We have received scattered information from several authors who have actually experienced the results of<br />
the issue of new novels at prices lower than 6s. In every case the author has suffered.<br />
Having, then, regard to the weight of opinion from those novelists whom we have consulted, to the<br />
responsible remarks of leading publishers, and to details which we have received of the actual experience of<br />
authors, we repeat the recommendation that the novelist should maintain the price of the original production<br />
of his works at 68. There is no evidence that a low price means a large circulation.<br />
ADDENDUM.<br />
One of us, having particular knowledge of the business side of literature in France, wishes to point out<br />
that even in the days when the regular price of the new novel in France was Fr. 3.50, all the leading French<br />
novelists, Daudet and Zola among them, greatly regretted the lowering of the standard price to that figure.<br />
France has since been flooded with new novels at 9%d., and the result has been most disastrous to French<br />
literature as well as to French authors. It has meant that the great mass of writers have now to produce<br />
novels that are short and sensational, and dependent for their popularity upon their violent appeal. .<br />
(Signed) M. A. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br />
CHARLES GARVICE.<br />
E. W. HORNUNG.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
J)ecember 27-d, 1909.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#627) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES A CITISIOR,<br />
227<br />
should not be able to help going on making<br />
manuscript.<br />
Ambition— most kinds of ambition, it seems to<br />
me—is just the push of inherent energy; the<br />
insistence of the ego on spreading itself. Not until<br />
those who have storage of this energy have<br />
expressed themselves in the manner proper to their<br />
nature can there be peace for them ; and even S0,<br />
it is peace in snatches. The cosmic energy accu-<br />
mulates anew, and then there is a fresh explosion,<br />
and the air is clear again ; but only for a time, and<br />
times, and half a time.<br />
This is how motors mote, and birds sing, and<br />
poets poetise, and musicians make music, and<br />
painters pictures, and authors books. If some<br />
artists never cease creating, the theory does not<br />
break down. It simply means that they have<br />
terrific and unusual power of accumulating energy,<br />
and so the explosions are more or less continuous.<br />
And this is why, when you have made one book,<br />
there is a blank time, while fresh energy is getting<br />
stored; and then, at a certain moment, which the<br />
psychologists of the future will be able exactly to<br />
predict, by special stations established for the pur-<br />
pose, the storage bursts bounds, and you make a<br />
second book—quite apart from whether you think<br />
it is good business or not.<br />
It is about the worst business in the world.<br />
My heartfelt advice to the literary aspirant is—<br />
if his inherent energy be so positive that it must<br />
up and out—let him pick from the unlimited choice<br />
of more hopeful channels into which it can be<br />
directed. Stone-breaking is a profession which<br />
requires considerable strength and moral courage,<br />
and also an element of physical danger which<br />
goggles do not wholly exclude : the néedful dex-<br />
terity soon becomes mechanical, which is soothing<br />
to the nerves, and the mind is left free to meditate<br />
with humble pleasure on the fact that one is smooth-<br />
ing the path of civilisation. Success in stone-<br />
breaking, granted moderate ability, is assured ; the<br />
same cannot be said of the writing of books. And<br />
surely it is better to make good roads than to pro-<br />
vide for good bonfires when we go hence and are<br />
{\O IOOTe SééI).<br />
But the aspect of the case is altered when you<br />
have once begun to write. It would be affectation<br />
on my part to suggest, under these circumstances,<br />
that the energy should be directed into more hope-<br />
ful channels. I know that it cannot be. Doggedly,<br />
dourly, dumbly, with brief spells of sweetness and<br />
light caused by the nibble of a publisher, you cast<br />
your bread upon the waters, praying with all your<br />
might that you will not receive it after many days.<br />
But the publishers have no idea of swallowing ; the<br />
bread always comes back, slightly the worse for<br />
being nibbled.<br />
One never can tell until things happen to one's<br />
Very self; but I have strained imagination to the<br />
limit, and am positive I could cheerfully contem-<br />
plate making books without end (which after all is<br />
a figure of speech, in spite of tales of ghost-worked<br />
typewriters)—if only they materialised now and<br />
then between cardboard covers, with their name<br />
and mine in gilt letters.<br />
I should not like to pay anything towards this<br />
apotheosis; I should not like to have to make up<br />
publishers' deficits after production ; but barring<br />
actual loss, even if I did not make one penny profit<br />
on each book, I should still joyfully continue to<br />
write them, if only they blossomed into PRINT.<br />
Articles, short stories, and one poem have so<br />
blossomed ; but what gardener who has been<br />
Successful with mustard-and-cress on a flannel<br />
does not stake his all on pumpkins in a tub 2<br />
Ye gods,--the secret, warming bliss of finding a<br />
Copy of one's own book on someone else's table,_<br />
even one's charwoman's. . . . As I say, one never<br />
can tell, and I might still greedily cling to life;<br />
but I feel that I could see that and never require<br />
a charwoman again. . . . -<br />
And then, sitting over the fire in the twilight<br />
and dreamily wondering how many people had read<br />
It ; and whether any of them liked It to the extent<br />
of describing It in letters to friends; or put It<br />
down, underlined, when someone asked them for a<br />
list of good — or even “nice” books. . . . And<br />
whether anyone copied anything out of It ; and if<br />
anybody read it twice ; and how many bought It<br />
to give away. . . . And if anyone felt they would<br />
like to know the author. . . . And if they<br />
thought he was a man or a woman—or perhaps<br />
an infant prodigy. . . .<br />
I am aware that it sounds vain and childish as<br />
it is set down ; but these, to my mind, are the<br />
exquisite concomitants of publishing a book.<br />
After all, one's thoughts are one's children ; and<br />
one does not blame a mother for wondering whether<br />
people will think her offspring interesting, or clever,<br />
or pretty, nor for hoping someone will fall in love<br />
With it.<br />
Somebody once told me that when a certain<br />
world-famed English novelist at last made her<br />
mark, she was a changed woman ; that is to say,<br />
from not being good to live with, she became the<br />
reverse; which I suppose is a variant of Becky<br />
Sharp's aphorism, “It is so easy to be good on a<br />
thousand a year !”<br />
I have given birth to three thought-children in<br />
ten locust-eaten years.<br />
It is not easy to be good when the locusts<br />
are busy all the time eating off every sprout you<br />
grow. -<br />
To spend long months in carefully, lovingly<br />
fashioning to the best of one's power a little<br />
image of Life, and, after hawking it assiduously<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#628) ################################################<br />
<br />
228<br />
TISIES A DITFIOR.<br />
round the market-place, to have to put it perma-<br />
ºnently on the shelf, is not conducive to a sunny<br />
temper. The reflection that possibly one's little<br />
image is not very well made is curiously devoid of<br />
consolation. -<br />
The literary microbe cannot be hid, and generally<br />
appears early in life ; with me, the disease, mani-<br />
fested itself at the tender age of ten. All one’s<br />
relations and friends know when one is writing<br />
a book ; it “outs” like murder; and from time<br />
to time one has to bear up under kindly enquiries<br />
as to what is happening to the child. Can it run<br />
alone yet 2 Has it a nice disposition ? What does<br />
it get its teeth into ? . . . Gradually, after the<br />
lapse of several locusty years, they learn tact, and<br />
do not mention it ; and the parent bitterly hopes<br />
they have forgotten that she is the author of a<br />
paralysed infant. More hateful far than a Dead<br />
Sea Apple in the mouth are the reflections which<br />
this aspect of failure breeds. To continue for ten<br />
years to batter the doors of publishers and never<br />
to be let in bears on the face of it the stamp of<br />
incapacity. . . . And yet, what of the stacks of<br />
futility which are printed—aye, and read “Dis-<br />
appointed Mother” knows that her own work is as<br />
a swan to these geese ; but her children remain<br />
paralytics; and her friends are sorry for her, while<br />
concluding that the fault is hers. . . . It is this<br />
crude and humiliating fact—that you have aimed<br />
at a mark, and missed—which cankers like a Worm<br />
i’ the bud. It is much worse than being a briefless<br />
barrister, or a jobless architect, or even a bankrupt<br />
horse-dealer, for that sort of failure can always be<br />
entered to Bad Luck. Only a limited number of<br />
people employ barristers ; a majority prefer to live<br />
in ready-made houses; and only one person out of<br />
ten can afford a horse. But everybody in the<br />
world reads books; so that if you are any good at<br />
all, there is room for you ; if there is no room, you<br />
are no good.<br />
Yes; after ten years' failure to sell a single one<br />
of your commodities—otherwise than mustard-and-<br />
cress—you get up in the morning, you go about all<br />
day, and you lie down at night with the realisation<br />
sitting on your chest like a half-done suet pudding,<br />
that you are No Good.<br />
No good at the one thing you have strained<br />
every nerve to be good at ; at the one thing which<br />
is the instinctive, imperative expression of yourself,<br />
at the one thing your soul delights in.<br />
Realisation, did I say ? Not quite that. If<br />
the suet pudding once settled down into such<br />
a bed-rock I, should advertise my typewriter in<br />
the Exchange and Mart, and found a Society for<br />
the Suppression of Superfluous Books. It is just<br />
the indestructible, semi-conscious conviction that<br />
it is the publishers who are no good which prevents<br />
the suet pudding from proving fatal.<br />
After all, I have had something more encouraging<br />
than native obstinacy to keep me keeping on. It<br />
is unusual for my “works” to come back with a<br />
bare note of refusal. Some publishers would<br />
evidently take the plunge if they had an ounce<br />
more of the sporting spirit ; others wish me and<br />
themselves to share the sporting spirit between<br />
them ; others again wish me to have it all ; instead<br />
of which, I am not having any.<br />
Success may be in the silences, but I am<br />
beginning to find silence a little monotonous. I<br />
would barter it for a mere snatch of song—the song<br />
of the modest fame of a couple of thousand<br />
readers.<br />
But I shall continue to write, whether there is<br />
silence or song ; firstly, because I cannot help it ;<br />
and Secondly, on principle.<br />
The principle is, that to stop trying to do a<br />
thing because you haven’t done it yet is to sink<br />
below the level of a spider, which always tries<br />
again. To say that the spider always does it in<br />
the end is neither here nor there ; it can’t know<br />
it is going to do it.<br />
Another part of the principle is, that Failure is<br />
such excellent ethical discipline. I might have<br />
been nicer to live with if I had published all my<br />
works, but it would have been no effort to me, and<br />
therefore of no value. I have had to practise jujitsu<br />
in order not to be more fractious than I am ; and<br />
the resiliency which results from bounding up<br />
again after being hurled to the floor with violence<br />
is an acquirement only won by becoming the foot-<br />
ball of fate. The stoical exterior with which one<br />
learns to receive parcel after parcel of returned<br />
manuscript as though they were samples of house-<br />
hold linen is a thing not to be learnt in the School<br />
of success. The dogged pertinacity with which<br />
you pour forth stamps like a tape-machine, and<br />
renew your orders to the Army and Navy Stores<br />
for foolscap, is a quality akin to that shown by<br />
arctic explorers of old, who for ever bought pro-<br />
visions and never found the Pole. The grim and<br />
secret struggle with the giant whose name is<br />
Despond, and whose henchmen are the discouraging<br />
remarks of Those who Don't Understand, is excellent<br />
for the moral muscles.<br />
In fact, I am convinced that success is very<br />
unwholesome. g<br />
So are sour grapes, of course.<br />
Still, if I could reach the grapes, I would risk a<br />
pain; it can't be worse than the pain of not having<br />
amy.<br />
L. T. BAGNALL.<br />
—OP-e—“G-<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#629) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
229<br />
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
- E print from a recent number of Le Droit<br />
V V d'Auteur a statement of the steps which<br />
are being taken by the different countries<br />
for the ratification of the revised Convention of<br />
Berne, better known as the Berlin Convention.<br />
As far as the United Kingdom of Great Britain<br />
and Ireland is concerned, Le Droit d'Auteur merely<br />
republishes a statement taken from a recent issue<br />
of the Times. This does not give at all a full<br />
account of the work that has been done by the<br />
Government to prepare the way for the ratification<br />
of the Berlin Convention as far as Great Britain is<br />
concerned. It is unnecessary to repeat in detail<br />
the steps which have been taken. They have been<br />
chronicled in past issues of The Author, to which<br />
we would refer our readers. . .<br />
GERMANY.—A Bill respecting the confirmation<br />
of the revised Convention of Berne was deposited<br />
with the Reichstag on March 12th. The Association<br />
of German music dealers had already, on March 2nd,<br />
addressed a petition to the Reichstag asking for<br />
the suppression of the modification suggested in<br />
the Bill dealing with article 14 of the law of 1901.<br />
In accordance with this article, the rights of trans-<br />
lation, adaptation, and arrangement are reserved to<br />
the author in the case of the assignment of his<br />
rights, and in the absence of provision to the con-<br />
trary, to which is now added by the Bill the right<br />
of utilising the workfor reproduction by mechanical<br />
musical instruments. The Association opines that<br />
the adaptation of musical works to mechanical<br />
instruments, in the form of rouleaux, discs, etc.,<br />
constitutes an integral part of the right of repro-<br />
duction. According to their view the two kinds<br />
of reproduction are being continually more and<br />
more closely assimilated, and they can with difficulty<br />
be distinguished in principle, constituting a single<br />
method under different aspects; so that the assign-<br />
ment of the said rights would comprise one kind of<br />
reproduction as well as the other.<br />
The Reichstag discussed the Bill at a first reading<br />
in its sitting of the 12th of April, and on the<br />
recommendation of M. Lisco, Secretary of State,<br />
referred it for examination to a committee of<br />
fourteen members.<br />
BELGIUM.–At the sitting of March 15th, 1910,<br />
a Bill approving the revised Convention of Berne<br />
was deposited by the Government with the Chamber<br />
of Representatives. The text of the Convention<br />
in French and Flemish accompanied this Bill,<br />
which is preceded by a report, signed by M.<br />
Davignon, Minister of Foreign Affairs, and by<br />
M. Descamp, Minister of Arts and Sciences. The<br />
Ministers lay particular stress upon “the work of<br />
unification and simplification ” of the Berlin<br />
Conference, upon the “excellent and lucid provisions<br />
of the text,” which has resulted from the delibera-<br />
tions of the Conference, and upon the happy results<br />
obtained, inasmuch as “the domain of the inter-<br />
national protection of intellectual works has been<br />
extended without rendering more difficult the<br />
accession to the Berne Convention of States<br />
which have not hitherto joined it.” The report<br />
shows that the Convention, in the course of its<br />
progressive evolution, approaches ever more and<br />
more closely to the work realised by the Belgian<br />
legislation of 1886 ; as the new Convention does<br />
not affirm any provision which goes beyond that<br />
national law, there will be no occasion to make use<br />
of the reservations permitted by article 27.<br />
This same fact and these same conclusions are<br />
asserted in the very full report which the member<br />
M. P. Wauwermans (one of the Belgian delegates<br />
at the Conference) deposited with the Chamber at<br />
the sitting of April 5th, 1910, in the name of the<br />
preconsultative commission of five members, pre-<br />
sided over by M. Bernaert. At its conclusion it<br />
asks that the Government should be authorised to<br />
adhere to the Convention, also for the Belgian<br />
Congo ; whilst, at the same time, this declaration<br />
of adhesion would be deferred until the protection<br />
of authors’ rights has been assured by the internal<br />
legislation of the colony.<br />
FRANCE.-The explicit report which M. Théodore<br />
Reinach has deposited with the Chamber “in the<br />
name of the commission of instruction and the<br />
fine arts * charged with the examination of the<br />
Bill approving the revised Convention of Berne<br />
has met with warm and universal praises. Whilst<br />
making several serious critical remarks on the new<br />
text, the Commission recommends its ratification,<br />
but invites the Government to enter immediately<br />
into new negotiations with England and Switzer-<br />
land to persuade them to withdraw their opposition<br />
to the obligatory protection of works of art applied<br />
to industry and thus to bring about at the date of<br />
the ratifications an exchange of notes, or an addi-<br />
tional declaration regarding the protection of works<br />
of art “irrespectively of their merit or destination.”<br />
If these negotiations should not lead to a successful<br />
result, the French Government ought, with respect<br />
to the last paragraph of article 2 of the new Con-<br />
vention, to avail itself of the opportunity of making<br />
reserves provided by article 27. With respect to<br />
works of industrial art France would then be bound<br />
by the older texts of the Convention of 1886, revised<br />
in 1896, including article 2, paragraph 2, respect-<br />
ing the accomplishment of the conditions and<br />
formalities required by the country of origin.<br />
“The provisional maintenance of this arrange-<br />
ment would signify that there would be protected in<br />
France only works of applied artwhich were protected<br />
in the country of origin, and that this protection<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#630) ################################################<br />
<br />
230<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
would be accorded these works of art only in such<br />
measure and under such conditions as the foreign<br />
country itself gave in return protection to our<br />
artists; that is to say, on terms of an absolute<br />
reciprocity.” The Chamber after ashort deliberation,<br />
and without opposition, adopted the Bill already<br />
mentioned at its sitting of April 1st, at which<br />
sitting M. Louis Rénault, the eminent reporter<br />
of the Berlin Conference, assisted in the quality<br />
of commissioner for the Government. It is in<br />
consequence of his declarations, in reply to M.<br />
Prache, that the Government has engaged to<br />
proceed in the manner indicated below ; that is to<br />
say, “if, as is possible, the Government should not<br />
succeed, between this and the month of June, in<br />
obtaining a declaration or something else which<br />
may place works of art applied to industry on the<br />
same footing with other works of art, the Govern-<br />
ment will make use of the power afforded it by<br />
article 27, and will make a reserve.” According<br />
to M. Rénault, this article furnishes a safety-valve,<br />
and there may be occasion to make use of it, but<br />
only regarding this one particular point ; for an<br />
absence of reciprocity here will be disadvantageous<br />
to France. This has occasioned some bitter<br />
criticisms on the part of “art industries and the<br />
artists who are their auxiliaries.”<br />
GREAT BRITAIN.—According to the Times of<br />
April 7th, 1910, the conference of the representa-<br />
tives of the British Government and of the self-<br />
governing colonies (Australia, New Zealand, South<br />
Africa, etc.) will take place in London next month,<br />
probably on May 18th, under the presidency of<br />
Mr. Sydney Buxton, President of the Board of<br />
Trade. This conference will have to examine the<br />
revised Berne Convention, and the attitude which<br />
the British Empire will take with regard to the<br />
rights of authors. The principal question to be<br />
determined will be to settle whether it is preferable<br />
to elaborate an Imperial law of copyright, which<br />
shall be applicable to the whole Empire, which<br />
the Commission suggests, or an Act dealing only<br />
with Great Britain (a British domestic Act) to<br />
which the colonies may ultimately adhere. The<br />
Times considers it possible that a measure which<br />
shall permit the adhesion of Great Britain to the<br />
revised Convention of Berne might be submitted<br />
to Parliament in the present session, but that, in<br />
the present situation of public affairs, it can be<br />
hardly anticipated that any progress could be made<br />
with this Bill during the present year.<br />
SWITZERLAND.—At its sitting of April 14th,<br />
the Council of the States ratified, as the National<br />
Council had already in December ratified, the<br />
revised Convention of Berne. The Federal Council<br />
will, therefore, be able to give its adhesion to the<br />
diplomatic act without any reserve.<br />
* –". *.<br />
y ~-<br />
THE FEMININE NOTE.3%<br />
N extract from the preface will best indicate<br />
A the scope of Miss Whitmore's work: “The<br />
Writings,” she says, “ of many of the women<br />
considered in this volume have sunk into an oblivion<br />
from which their intrinsic merit should have pre-<br />
served them. This is partly due to the fact that<br />
nearly all the books on literature have been written<br />
from a man's standpoint.” Woman's work in<br />
fiction, that is to say, has been jealously kept in<br />
the background by man's work in criticism. The<br />
book, it is not unjust to say, is exactly the kind of<br />
book that one would expect to follow that kind of<br />
preface. It assembles a good many out-of-the-way<br />
facts about such forgotten novelists as Mary<br />
Manley, Sarah Fielding, Eliza Haywood, Charlotte<br />
Lennox, Clara Reeve, Sophia Lee, Mary Brunton,<br />
Lady Caroline Lamb, Anna Eliza Bray; but the<br />
value of the criticism is negligible. The feminine<br />
note is sounded on a rather shrill instrument; that is<br />
all that there is to be said. The book, we gather,<br />
was originally put together as a “thesis” for an arts<br />
degree at an American university, and it confirms<br />
us in our opinion that this system of awarding<br />
degrees (in Arts at all events, though not neces-<br />
sarily in all other subjects) is a bad one. It results<br />
in the production of books which are not wanted<br />
by persons whose talents better fit them for some<br />
other occupation. We have noticed the same thing<br />
in connection with some theses for the doctorate<br />
at the University of Paris, and the standard of this<br />
sort of thing is considerably lower in the United<br />
States than in France.<br />
*&^*** f tams -º-º-e—<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
- —º-º-º-<br />
MAGAZINE EDITORS.<br />
DEAR SIR,--The suggestion of your contributor<br />
that a pillory should be set up (in the columns of<br />
The Author) for inefficient and unconscientious<br />
editors is a good one enough. It might, however,<br />
be difficult of realisation. I do not know whether<br />
it would be libellous or not. Bnt it would be<br />
hardly just unless both sides were heard, and<br />
the impugned editors could scarcely be expected to<br />
attend for cross-examination at 39, Old Queen<br />
Street. Where correspondence showed the true<br />
state of the case, some action (at least by way of a<br />
“black list”) could perhaps be taken.<br />
* “Woman's Work in English Fiction,” by Clara H<br />
Whitmore, A.M. Putnam.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#631) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIES AUTISIOR.<br />
231<br />
Meanwhile a list might be published of the<br />
literary record of editors of magazines or of<br />
periodicals that deal in literature. My own experi-<br />
ence has been that editors who had any claim to<br />
be called men of letters were nearly always pleasant<br />
to have to do with. But of some among the<br />
others I will reserve my knowledge until that<br />
“pillory” is in working order.<br />
Yours truly,<br />
C. F. KEARY.<br />
—º-º-e—-<br />
REVIEW COPIES.<br />
SIR,-Might it not be to the advantage of pub-<br />
lisher and author if the publisher stamped free<br />
copies of books sent out for Press reviews 2<br />
While I was in a bookseller's shop the other day<br />
a lady came in and handed four books to the<br />
bookseller. The bookseller read over the titles,<br />
names of authors and publishers, and consented to<br />
purchase at a low figure the books for his circulating<br />
library. The books were review copies, which the<br />
lady sells at a cheap figure for circulating libraries.<br />
I have received an account from my publisher<br />
for a book brought out at Christmas, at 68. net,<br />
and find that some eighty free copies have been sent<br />
to the Press for review. I wonder how many of<br />
these have been sold to libraries P Do those who<br />
feel how difficult it is to realise a paying circulation<br />
of their books know of and approve of the above<br />
system of retailing free Press copies to libraries<br />
where authors look for the purchase of a copy of<br />
their books 2 Perhaps some of the readers of The<br />
Author would answer the question.<br />
I am, Sir,<br />
ONE WHO KNOWS.<br />
P.S.—I was told this lady sold twenty-one review<br />
copies to this bookseller for his library.<br />
—e—sº-e—<br />
THE “GREAT UNACTED.”<br />
DEAR SIR,-May I take up a small amount of<br />
your space in order to ventilate the grievances of<br />
“The Great Unacted,” which I am sure a great<br />
number of your members can endorse ?<br />
The average London manager seems to be<br />
surrounded by a prickly hedge of conventions, in<br />
which he dwells serenely unapproachable like the<br />
Sleeping Beauty, while the unfortunate aspirant to<br />
his favour loses time and money, and not infre-<br />
quently his work, vainly trying to penetrate to that<br />
holy of holies.<br />
Much is talked and written in the papers that<br />
every young dramatist has his chance of succeeding<br />
now, through the assistance of the various play-<br />
societies. Yet what does it all amount to ? That,<br />
with one exception, he must pay, and pay heavily,<br />
for the chance of seeing his work produced, and<br />
most beginners are unfortunately possessed of more<br />
brains than money.<br />
Then, again, the Authors’ Society warns us ex-<br />
pressly, and no doubt wisely, against dramatic<br />
agents, so what remains but our own blundering<br />
efforts 2 If we are very lucky perhaps this results,<br />
after many weary months of waiting, in a charming<br />
letter of praise, regretting only that “your play is<br />
not precisely suited to our requirements, etc.”<br />
Now, Mr. Shaw has said “that members should<br />
use the Society.” Would it be “abusing ”it, therefore,<br />
to suggest that the Readers’ Department might<br />
extend its scope and become a sort of Dramatic<br />
middle-man 2 No doubt some more businesslike<br />
author than myself could indicate the exact manner;<br />
the fees and royalties, etc., could be determined by<br />
the Committee.<br />
It seems to me that in this way a sort of “Labour<br />
Bureau’’ would be established, putting the right<br />
authors in touch with the right managers and<br />
saving years of hopeless waiting.<br />
I hope the question may be taken up by some of<br />
your other readers, as I am sure there must be<br />
many who feel like myself, yet who do not wish to<br />
advertise their wares in the literary market in the<br />
same desperate way as the lady who yesterday<br />
patrolled the West End as a sandwich-man,<br />
announcing to all and sundry that she had a play<br />
for sale.<br />
Apologising for trespassing on your valuable<br />
space, and trusting that some more able pen than<br />
mine may continue this vexed question,<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
X. Y. Z.<br />
—t—sº-º-<br />
THE REVIEWING OF BOOKS.<br />
SIR,--The remarks of “Authoress” on reviewing<br />
are true. It is becoming rare for reviewers to read<br />
the books they describe. Perhaps in some cases it<br />
is really needless, they would not understand<br />
them.<br />
Sometimes the critic is an author, who dips his<br />
critical pen in jealousy. In many other instances<br />
he may be only an aspirant. Froude complained<br />
that in literature the raw aspirants sat at once on<br />
the judicial bench, whereas in law they had to<br />
serve a long apprenticeship first.<br />
Properly, a critic should not only read an<br />
author’s work, but also make a genuine attempt to<br />
find out the author's point of view. The right of<br />
a critic even to insist at large on his own opinions<br />
is doubtful. He may attack style or condemn<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#632) ################################################<br />
<br />
232<br />
THE A DTEIOR.<br />
conclusions, but a true criticism is not an essay in<br />
rivalry with the author's essay. .<br />
So far, however, have we got from true criticism<br />
in some quarters that a whole review may be<br />
devoted to the ridiculing of an author's style,<br />
without a word as to what the subject-matter of<br />
the book is. This may be because the reviewer<br />
hates the author's opinions, but dares not try and<br />
refute them, and therefore ignores them altogether.<br />
In other cases an amusing method has crept in<br />
of alleging that the author has imitated various<br />
other writers (some of whom, perhaps, he has never<br />
read at all), and ignoring, as before, the matter<br />
of the book under pretence of dealing with its<br />
manner. This, perhaps, is not very amusing to the<br />
author, but even he cannot resist a smile when he<br />
comes across a notice in the following style :-<br />
“In this book we recognise the outcome of the<br />
celebrated work of our fellow-townsman Horatio J.<br />
Jiggins, entitled ‘Down in the Dumps.’ True,<br />
the writer of the work before us has missed the<br />
felicities of Jiggins and has loaded his book with<br />
mistakes of his own,” etc., etc.<br />
The reviewed one best sees the fun of this sort of<br />
thing when he has never heard of Jiggins before.<br />
If your book is reviewed in a paper the function<br />
of which is to disseminate political or social views<br />
opposed to your own, you will probably be snubbed.<br />
This will be done by extracting from your book a<br />
single line which, taken by itself, has a ludicrous<br />
aspect, and quoting it, with three lines of comment,<br />
tending to show that the whole work (which has<br />
cost you years of toil) is a farce or a piece of<br />
lunacy.<br />
Towns, cities, and other collections of possible<br />
readers of your book, people to whom you are<br />
especially appealing on matters of the last im-<br />
portance, are by these ingenious arts prevented<br />
from buying your book, or learning the truths<br />
which you wish to convey.<br />
I am, etc.,<br />
- AN OBSCURE WRITER.<br />
e-Q-9–<br />
THE LITERARY YEAR-BOOK.<br />
DEAR SIR,-May I be allowed to draw your<br />
readers' attention to an error on the part of your<br />
reviewer in his notice of the “Literary Year-Book ''<br />
in the March issue of The Author, which, in view<br />
of his criticism, is important. He says: “Last<br />
year’ (i.e., 1909) “343 pages were devoted to<br />
authors. As the list this year occupies only one<br />
page more” . . . etc. If your reviewer will again<br />
refer to the 1909 and 1910 issues, he will find that<br />
this year's edition contains over 30 pages more in<br />
the list of authors, equivalent to an increase of<br />
about 200 new names, allowing for obituaries<br />
during the past twelve months. This is a larger<br />
increase than in any other past year, and I can<br />
assure your reviewer that it is not by any means<br />
the easy task to get particulars of new writers to<br />
add to this list that he seems to imply. I can also<br />
assure him that no large sections are merely<br />
reprinted from year to year without alterations, but<br />
are corrected each year as necessary, though I do<br />
not claim no mistakes appear, as I do not suppose<br />
any referenge book is quite free in this respect.<br />
Considering that the Year-Book is nearly double<br />
in size to What it was when first issued at 5s. net.,<br />
and that the paper and binding are much better,<br />
the increase of a shilling in price is, I think,<br />
justified.<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
B. STEWART.<br />
We are only too glad to have this error pointed<br />
out by Mr. Basil Stewart. It arose thus:–In the<br />
1909 edition “Authors” extend to p. 345. From<br />
that two were deducted, giving 343. Unwittingly,<br />
the forme numeral “2 ” was mistaken for the<br />
reader's page number “33.” But, in the 1910<br />
edition, in which “Authors” extend to p. 377,<br />
the page-number “33” (at the beginning of<br />
the list) was correctly subtracted, making 344;<br />
QI, as We then believed, only one page more.<br />
While apologising for the mistake, we heartily<br />
Congratulate him on the additional names inserted.<br />
Nevertheless, despite this improvement, the list is<br />
still Sadly inadequate. Dead writers appear as if<br />
living, and there are numerous omissions of names<br />
of meritorious living authors. -<br />
A. R.<br />
MEMBERSHIP OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
SIR,--I should like to use your columns in<br />
order to put forward a suggestion in regard to<br />
the membership of the Society. I understand that<br />
there are some five thousand and, perhaps, more<br />
authors in the United Kingdom of Great Britain<br />
and Ireland. Would it not be possible for every<br />
present member of the society to endeavour to<br />
bring in one of those who stand outside It seems<br />
to me that there can only be three reasons why the<br />
profession is not completely represented in the<br />
society : (1) ignorance of its aims ; (2) extreme<br />
poverty ; (3) selfishness, or what, perhaps, in a<br />
more kindly mood I might designate the ungre-<br />
garious habit. For myself, 1 will certainly under-<br />
take to bring in my additional member.<br />
Yours, etc.,<br />
A WELL-WISHER.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#633) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS. W<br />
<br />
<br />
AUTHORS 1<br />
HAVE YOU A MS.<br />
TO DISPOSE OF 2<br />
THE LITERARY YEAR BOOK<br />
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)<br />
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,<br />
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will<br />
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law<br />
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and<br />
magazines (British, American and Colonial)<br />
accepting outside contributions, with rate of<br />
payment and other necessary information.<br />
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT<br />
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your<br />
particular MS., thereby saving you much<br />
D0 WOU WRITE PLAWSp<br />
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,<br />
Gan be of service to you.<br />
We act as Agents for placing Plays,<br />
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England<br />
and abroad on the best possible terms.<br />
We have placed Plays with almost all<br />
leading Managers.<br />
We copyright dramatic property and collect<br />
authors’ fees.<br />
We arrange Invitation Performances.<br />
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays<br />
and Musical Compositions.<br />
We undertake translations and adaptations<br />
from and into all European languages.<br />
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau<br />
mis-spent time and money.<br />
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a<br />
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit- - - - - e - § 3 -<br />
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.” dramatic critic and now joint director of the<br />
—Athem.08wm. International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's<br />
advice and assistance are placed at our<br />
clients' disposal.<br />
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,<br />
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.<br />
OTHER CONTENTS are :—Directory and Index<br />
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;<br />
z Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-<br />
fied Ilist of Cheap Reprints, etc.<br />
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and<br />
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.<br />
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lang, E.G.<br />
ERNEST MAYER |<br />
Directors.<br />
ANTHONY L. ELLIS l S<br />
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends<br />
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENs, S.W.,<br />
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br />
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br />
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br />
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court<br />
District and Tube Stations.<br />
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br />
SIKEs and SIKES,<br />
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,<br />
(Established 1893),<br />
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.<br />
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair<br />
“cutting ” of prices. -<br />
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.<br />
REFERENCES.<br />
AUTHORS & PLAYWRIGHTS.<br />
Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br />
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br />
wien ER AGENCY, LD.,<br />
- 64, Strand, LONDON,<br />
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br />
About 2,000 Books Wanted<br />
Are advertised for weekly in<br />
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br />
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1837),<br />
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br />
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br />
Books, &c.<br />
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br />
in the Books Wanted Columns.<br />
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and<br />
- 13s. 6d. foreign.<br />
Specimen Copy Free on application.<br />
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br />
Office: 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.,<br />
ESTABLISHED] The Wessex Press, Tattºnton. [XVIII. CENT.<br />
BARNICOTT & PEARCE<br />
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br />
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#634) ################################################<br />
<br />
vi<br />
ADVERTISEMENTs.<br />
TYPEWRITING || Two popular Hotels in Central London.<br />
with BRAINS.<br />
- opposite the British Museum.<br />
MISS RALLINGi is an<br />
EXPERT TYPIST<br />
THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br />
and She uses her =<br />
BRAINS as Well as<br />
her HANDS on all the<br />
WORK She undertakes.<br />
Great Russell Street, London.<br />
Near the British Museum.<br />
On e of the oldest members of The Authors’<br />
Society,<br />
... || KINGSLEY HOTEL<br />
- Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br />
the following testimonial :<br />
Haslemere, Surrey.<br />
“Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I<br />
and with much care.<br />
have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully<br />
She did some very difficult work for me.”<br />
ALL WORK ENTRUSTED TO ME IS WELL DONE.<br />
Passenger Lifts.<br />
Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br />
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br />
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors.<br />
tion. Telephones.<br />
AUTHORS are respectfully requested<br />
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERY LOW.<br />
00RREGTNESS!<br />
Perfect Sanita-<br />
Night Porters.<br />
GHEAPNESS!!<br />
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br />
3|6 to 6|=.<br />
QUICKNESS!!!<br />
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—<br />
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.<br />
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,<br />
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day. '<br />
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br />
Telegraphic Addresses :<br />
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br />
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br />
If you are a wr iter, a “Blick” will help you to impress the Editor—it<br />
Get<br />
types such clear characters that your MS. will be a pleasure to read.<br />
into the type-writing habit—it is a good one.<br />
EIow wretchedly cramped your fingers become after your work.<br />
strain, too, of hours of pen-work.<br />
Think of the physical<br />
The “Blick” Typewr iter will assist the flow of your thought in its ready and<br />
The<br />
rapid action. When you want duplicate copies, it supplies them without any more labour.<br />
º 99 •<br />
“Blick” mechanism is delightfully simple, but perfect. There are no ribbons to<br />
about anywhere.<br />
#º<br />
stain your hands—no clattering sound to distract—and it is so light you can carry it,<br />
alº<br />
E\;<br />
Rºtºzºº § -<br />
#Nº. # *tºrſ: §<br />
T . : º 17- -*.*<br />
ANEE-sº-<br />
ãº<br />
º §<br />
º Ş<br />
º §§ §§<br />
Prices from 9 Guineas to 13 Guineas-<br />
Nº<br />
º<br />
35 §§§<br />
Éjšp.<br />
A. #s ºlſº º Nº<br />
§§§sº<br />
&#º :=><br />
LIBERAL CASH DISCOUNT OR ON EASY TERMS.<br />
Write for Booklet No. 84, to—<br />
The Blickensderfer Co., Ltd.,<br />
9 & 1 O, Cheapside, London, E.G.<br />
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for Tºº SoCºTY 9° AUTHORS<br />
*W at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.<br />
(INCORPORATED), | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/405/1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8.pdf | publications, The Author |
406 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/406 | Report of the Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels (1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EReport+of+the+Sub-Committee+on+the+Price+of+Novels%3C%2Fem%3E+%281910%29"><em>Report of the Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels</em> (1910)</a> | A report from the <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=56&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Price+of+Novels+Sub-Committee">Sub-Committee on the Price of Novels</a> (<span><a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Lowndes-Marie-Adelaide-Elizabeth-Renee-Julia-Belloc">Marie Belloc Lowndes</a>, <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Garvice-Charles-Andrew">Charles Garvice</a>, <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Hornung-Ernest-William">E. W. Hornung</a>, <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Jacobs-William-Wymark">W. W. Jacobs</a> and <a href="https://historysoa.com/people/Sprigge-Samuel-Squire">Samuel Squire Sprigge</a>)</span> on the feasibility of reducing the price of novels from 6 shillings to 2 or 3 shillings, including a survey of publishers' opinions. | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=39&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Lowndes%2C+Marie+Adelaide+Elizabeth+Ren%C3%A9e+Julia+Belloc">Lowndes, Marie Adelaide Elizabeth Renée Julia Belloc</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=39&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Garvice%2C+Charles+Andrew">Garvice, Charles Andrew</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=39&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Hornung%2C+Ernest+William">Hornung, Ernest William</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=39&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Jacobs%2C+William+Wymark">Jacobs, William Wymark</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=39&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Sprigge%2C+Samuel+Squire">Sprigge, Samuel Squire</a> | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-05-02-The-Author-20-8">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 08</a> | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-05-02-Supplement-20-8-Price-of-Novels-Report | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-05-02">1910-05-02</a> | | | | | | | 8 | | | 19100502 | | https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/406/1910-05-02-Supplement-20-8-Price-of-Novels-Report.pdf | finance, publications, publishing, The Author |
407 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/407 | The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 09 (June 1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+09+%28June+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 09 (June 1910)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-06-01-The-Author-20-9 | | | | | 233–256 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-06-01">1910-06-01</a> | | | | | | | 9 | | | 19100601 | C be t bor.<br />
The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.<br />
Vol. XX.-No. 9. JUNE 1, 1910. St [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
C O N T E N T S.<br />
PAGE PAGE<br />
Notices º sº a tº e - tº º & • * * tº tº tº tº s tº - tº º ..., 233 Dramatic Authors and Agents * * * tº e e - * * - - - ... 245<br />
Committee Notes • * * - * * - - - s a - • * - • * * ... 235 Warnings to Musical Composers ... * g & - * * • * - ... 245<br />
May Elections ... e - tº tº e > - - - * - - e s - - * * ... 236 Stamping Music ... - - - * * * 245<br />
Books published by Members of the Society tº e q - º tº ... 237 The Reading Branch ... * - - tº º e * * * - * * * - - ... 245<br />
Books published in America by Members... - e - - - - ... 238 Remittances - e. e. - - 4 - - - # * - - * * tº t + - - - ... 245<br />
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., º s º - tº e ... 239 General Notes ..., - - e. e - - & 0 & * * * * - g - - - ... 246<br />
Paris Notes a * * * * * - e. e. a w s * - - tº e - - * > ... 240 The Publishers’ Circle Book Trade Dinner 247<br />
United States Copyright - * * * - * * - - * * * • * * ... 241 The Editorial Attitude * * * e - - - * * 24S<br />
Tramatists and the Working Man's Club and Institute Union 242 Ideas, and How to Protect. Them ... * * * * * * • * * ... 250<br />
Magazine Contents tº a tº - * * - - - e - - * * * - * º ... 243 The Reproach of Authorship ... e - - a * * - * g. - - - ... 253<br />
How to Use the Society ... * * * e - - tº e - º, º º ... 244 1300k Prices Current * - - e tº - tº a 4. - * * * - - ... 254<br />
Warnings to Producers of Books ... e - - e a - - e. e. ... 244 A Life of Bulwer-Lytton - - - * * * • * * - * * * - - ... 255<br />
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - - - * * * tº a º tº tº e ... 244 Correspondence ... - - e. * - - * - - * & e -- e. * - - ... 256<br />
Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... - * * ... 245<br />
—-sº<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s.<br />
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br />
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property: Issued<br />
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br />
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br />
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38.<br />
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br />
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br />
6. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br />
Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the<br />
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38.<br />
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br />
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br />
advice. 2s.<br />
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br />
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br />
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d.<br />
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br />
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. -<br />
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br />
LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d.<br />
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association ; with Comments. By<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18.<br />
11, Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br />
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d.<br />
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br />
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.<br />
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#636) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
(Ibe šarietn uf Autburg (ſmrurpurated).<br />
Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br />
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br />
SIB ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br />
SIRWM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br />
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br />
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br />
RELL, P.C.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
THE REv. PROF. BonREY, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRYor, P.C.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br />
CLERE, P.C.<br />
HALL CAINE.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
EGERTON CASTLE, F.S.A.<br />
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN").<br />
EDWARD CLODD.<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br />
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
TIETOINAL_A_S IEEL-A-IERIDTY -<br />
COUNCIL,<br />
AUSTIN DOBSON.<br />
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br />
A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHEIELD.<br />
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br />
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br />
SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br />
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").<br />
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS,<br />
E. W. HORNUNG,<br />
MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
JEROME K. JEROME.<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br />
RUDYARD RIPLING.<br />
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br />
THE REv. W. J. LoßTIE, F.S.A.<br />
THE RIGHT EoN. SIR ALFRED<br />
LYALL, P.C.<br />
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.<br />
SHAw).<br />
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br />
JUSTIN MCCABTHY.<br />
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br />
SIR HENRY NORMAN.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR. EHORACE<br />
PLUNKETT, K.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
OWEN SEAMAN.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
G. R. SIMS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br />
MBS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
|PERCY WHITE. *<br />
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON<br />
THE WIscount Wor,SELEY, K. P.”<br />
P.C., &c.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
H. G. WELLS.<br />
COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
MB8. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br />
J. M. BARRIE.<br />
R. C. CARTON.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br />
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.<br />
JEROME FC. J.EROME.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.<br />
Wice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
CECIL RALEIGH.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
ALFRED SUTRO.<br />
PENSION FUND COMIMITTEE.<br />
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
MORLEY ROBERTS.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
COPYRIGHT SUB-CoMMITTEE.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.<br />
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER,<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
SIR. GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
ART.<br />
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br />
J. G. MILLAIS.<br />
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. } Solicitors<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. J.” º<br />
EIERBERT SULLIVAN.<br />
SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
Secretary—G. HIERBERT THRING,<br />
Solicitor in England to<br />
La Société des Gems de Lettres.<br />
Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#637) ################################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS. iii<br />
<br />
The ROMANCE of a REALMARRIAGE.<br />
By MINA WALKER-WELBoRN. Printed on thick antique paper, with<br />
frontispiece on art paper. Handsomely bound. An exceedingly fascina-<br />
ting story, produced equal to a 6s, novel, but published at 2s. 6d. net<br />
n] [Now ready.<br />
A LovE STORY: and other Poems.<br />
By MARY RICHARDsos., 38. 6d, met. An excellent volume of verse, which<br />
will be much appreciated by all true lovers of poetry. A varieäselec.<br />
tion of subjects is excellently treated. A handsome book, ;<br />
produced in the best style throughout. [Just Pwblished.<br />
FOILED BY A GIRL: and other Stories.<br />
By MAX TRotter, M.D.. This book contains eight long stories, each of<br />
them original and º from start to finish. The volume is most<br />
handsomely, produced, and its value is enhanced by the inclusion of<br />
eight splendid illustrations on art paper, Lovers of fiction will give<br />
this book a hearty welcome. 2s. 6d. net.<br />
“Very well written, and with considerable merit.”—Nottingham<br />
Daily Guardºam.<br />
INTO THE LIGHT: and other Poems.<br />
By “ THISBE.” ls. 6d. net. Handsomely bound in cloth, with gold<br />
lettering. A capital collection of Poems, that will be much appreciated<br />
by lovers of verse-<br />
“We congratulate the author upon a happy inspiration.”—Baptist.<br />
WITH UNSEEN LHPS.<br />
A Novel, by J. H. BRIGHouse. This book, consisting of 148 . OOl<br />
antique paper, and bound in cloth boards attractively, makes a splendid<br />
present or prize. 1s. 6d, net. The story will be highly appreciated;<br />
contains much originality, and the interest is well sustained throughout.<br />
Ald tº. * mysterious tale, with no small amount of excitement.”—Dundee<br />
2/07"L7,867".<br />
PETALS.<br />
A collection of Poems by J. C. J. A handsome and capital volume<br />
which will be very acceptable to all lovers of verse. nly 18. met.<br />
Bound in cloth. -<br />
“Deserves praise for the charm and freshness, and for the varied<br />
contents of the volume.”—Publishers' Circulan',<br />
Authors should forward MSS. of § description (Novels<br />
MS STOCKWEI<br />
* immediately advise, free of charge, as to publication.<br />
LONDON :<br />
Stories, Poems, Essays, &c.) to Mr. išîă, who wiiſ<br />
ARTHUR H. STOCKWELL, 29, Ludgate Hill, E.G.<br />
TO Authors and JOurnalists.<br />
The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,<br />
Or articles, Often spends years in uncongenial work,<br />
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time<br />
and labour spent.<br />
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by<br />
the Literary Correspondence College, teaches the<br />
aspirant to Serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the<br />
briefest time possible.<br />
Thºse also undertakes Literary Agency business of all<br />
111C.S.<br />
For full particulars Write at once for Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY<br />
00RRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
“First Lessons in Story Writing."<br />
2nd Edition, 2s. 6d; net. 2s. 8d., post free,<br />
Of this work the Westminster Gazette Writes:—“The<br />
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite<br />
assured of an advantage Over his competitors.”<br />
“How to become an Author."<br />
By ARNOLD BENNETT.<br />
A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints,<br />
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 5s. 4d. post free,<br />
The Literary Gorrespondence Gollege,<br />
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
TYPE WRITING<br />
from 10d, per 1,000 words, by experienced<br />
Typist. Authors' MSS. and Technical<br />
work a speciality.<br />
<br />
ORDERs BY Post PROMIPTLY ATTENDED TO.<br />
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br />
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br />
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br />
cation.<br />
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br />
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br />
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words, I have nothing<br />
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she<br />
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”<br />
MISS M. R. HORNE,<br />
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX,<br />
YAVANTIEED &<br />
AUTHORS, MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.<br />
Don’t hesitate. Send a trial Order now. I guarantee<br />
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis<br />
with first order. Terms on application<br />
C. HERBERT CAESAR,<br />
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST, ALBANS, HERTs.<br />
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.<br />
Novel and Story Work 9d per 1,000 words ; 2 Copies, 1/-<br />
General Copying * * ... 1/1 * , y y 3 y 1/3<br />
Plays, ruled - - e - • * 1|- 5 p. 3 y * 3 114.<br />
Specimens and Price List on application.<br />
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br />
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Story Work, ed. per 1,000 Words. Plays, Verse, Specifica-<br />
tions at moderate rates; also French and Spanish Work.<br />
Typist to E. Nesbit, Elizabeth Robins, and many well-known<br />
writers. Established 1898.<br />
L. A. ST. JOHCN,<br />
L'IsIE, DIMOND ROAD, BITTERNE PARK, SOUTHAMPTON.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#638) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
There has been a phenomenal demand for this special issue of “PUNCH.”<br />
Targe as was the first printing,<br />
it was all exhausted before publication.<br />
Further large editions have been called for even more rapidly than<br />
it has been found possible to produce the required copies.<br />
This Memorial Number should find a permanent place in every home.<br />
The hundreds of thousands of our readers who see ‘‘ PUNCH '' at their club or else-<br />
will be considerable.<br />
Its historical value in future years<br />
where should make a point of possessing this Special Number for themselves.<br />
4- " -<br />
M º<br />
norial<br />
MAY 18th, 1910.<br />
Consists of 44 pages chiefly of Pictures and Cartoons, from<br />
the collection of “Mr. Punch,” from the late King's birth<br />
in 1841 up to the date of his death<br />
in 1910. With<br />
Mr. Seaman's Ode to His Majesty King George.<br />
The following are selected from Hundreds of Press Wotices F-<br />
A Pictorial Review of King Edward's<br />
Life.<br />
THE TIMES: “It was a happy idea to publish a<br />
selection of the Cartoons in which his late Majesty<br />
was represented. The whole number is, in fact, a<br />
pictorial review of King Edward's life.”<br />
The Relations between People and<br />
King.<br />
DAILY GRAPHIC : “No tribute and no col-<br />
lection could more truly reveal the relations between<br />
the British people and the Prince who was to become<br />
their Sovereign ; for from first to last they are<br />
eloquent of the smiling sympathy, the true affec-<br />
tion, and the conscious pride in him which his<br />
people felt. Sºme beautiful lines by ‘O.S.’ conclude<br />
a memorable tribute.”<br />
PRICE<br />
3d.<br />
Stationers.<br />
On Sale at all the Bookstalls, Bookshops, Newsagents and<br />
If your Newsagent is “ sold out” send 3%d. in<br />
stamps (or 4%d. if for Foreign postage) to “PUNCH." Office,<br />
10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.<br />
Memories of the late King.<br />
DAILY TELEGRAPH “ The number of<br />
‘Punch is mainly devoted to memories of the late<br />
King as embodied in the Cartoons of its inimitable<br />
artists since its foundations. A stirring Ode to<br />
|King George from the pen of ‘O.S." is not the least<br />
striking feature of a fine number.”<br />
Most interesting of all the illustrated<br />
memoirs. -<br />
NOTTINGHAM GUARDIAN : “This collection<br />
from the Cartoons, of which his Majesty has been<br />
the theme, from 1841 to 1910, is one of the most<br />
interesting of all the illustrated memoirs which have<br />
been issued, because of its indications of Contemporary<br />
sentiment.”<br />
PRICE<br />
3d.<br />
.* Many of our Readers are order-ſºng half-a-dozerº copies or more<br />
to send to their friends at horne and abroad.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#639) ################################################<br />
<br />
C be El ut bor.<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br />
WOL. XX.-No. 9.<br />
JUNE 1ST, 1910.<br />
[PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
TELEPHONE NUMBER :<br />
374 WICTORIA.<br />
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br />
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
NOTICES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
| signed or initialled the authors alone are<br />
responsible. None of the papers or para-<br />
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br />
of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br />
to be the case.<br />
-<br />
THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br />
Authors’ Society and other readers of The Author<br />
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br />
cases that have come before the notice or to the<br />
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br />
those members of the Society who desire to have<br />
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br />
them on application.<br />
Eºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºmºe<br />
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.<br />
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind<br />
members of the Society that, although the paper<br />
is sent to them free of cost, its production would<br />
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the<br />
Society if a great many members did not forward<br />
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. subscription for<br />
the year.<br />
Communications for The Author should be<br />
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old<br />
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should<br />
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each<br />
month.<br />
Communications and letters are invited by the<br />
Editor on all literary matters treated from the<br />
standpoint of art or business, but on no other<br />
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to<br />
return articles which cannot be accepted.<br />
WOL, XX,<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
As there seems to be an impression among<br />
readers of The Author that the Committee are<br />
personally responsible for the bona fides of the<br />
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated<br />
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br />
Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br />
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br />
never have accepted, any liability.<br />
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice<br />
if special information is desired.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
ROM time to time members of the Society<br />
desire to make donations to its funds in<br />
recognition of work that has been done for<br />
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion<br />
of one of these members, have decided to place<br />
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br />
that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br />
which these contributions may be paid.<br />
The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br />
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br />
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br />
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br />
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br />
or in dealing with any other matter closely<br />
connected with the work of the Society.<br />
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br />
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br />
needs of all the members of the Society.<br />
—e—º-e—-<br />
LIST of MEMBERs.<br />
—e-º-º-<br />
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors<br />
published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br />
at the offices of the Society at the price of<br />
6d., post free 7%d. It includes elections to July,<br />
1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br />
of the Society only.<br />
A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#640) ################################################<br />
<br />
234<br />
THE AUTISIOR.<br />
end of the list for the convenience of those who<br />
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br />
from month to month in these pages.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE PENSION FUND.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
N February 1, 1910, the trustees of the<br />
Pension Fund of the Society—after the secre-<br />
tary had placed before them the financial<br />
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in<br />
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of<br />
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in<br />
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.<br />
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.<br />
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.<br />
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.<br />
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.<br />
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-<br />
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the<br />
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.<br />
They desire to draw the attention of the members<br />
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by<br />
additional subscriptions and donations there will<br />
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the<br />
year to declare another pension in case any im-<br />
portant claim is forthcoming.<br />
Consols 24%.................. i e s tº e º e s e º 'º & £1,000 0 0<br />
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()<br />
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br />
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br />
London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br />
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 ()<br />
Egyptian Government Irrigation<br />
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0<br />
Cape of Good Hope 3% Inscribed<br />
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............... 200 0 0<br />
Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br />
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () ()<br />
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6<br />
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br />
Corporation of London 24% Stock,<br />
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4.<br />
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 18 6<br />
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 1<br />
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 33% Land<br />
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8<br />
Total ............... #34,065 6 0<br />
Subscriptions.<br />
1910. £ s. d.<br />
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine O 7 6<br />
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . () 10 0<br />
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br />
the Lord, K.C.V.O.<br />
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.<br />
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . ©<br />
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.<br />
March 7, Smith, Bertram .<br />
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e º<br />
May 6, Inkster, Leonard . º<br />
May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie<br />
Donations.<br />
1910.<br />
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R.<br />
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona:<br />
tion) s o . -<br />
1, Northcote, H. {- º<br />
3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br />
3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.<br />
3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br />
4, Pryce, Richard º e<br />
4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely.<br />
6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br />
6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br />
6, Carolin, Mrs. . e<br />
8, P. H. and M. K.<br />
8, Crellin, H. R. º<br />
10, Tanner, James T..<br />
10, Miller, Arthur<br />
10, Bolton, Miss Anna<br />
10, Parr, Miss Olive K.<br />
17, Harland, Mrs.<br />
21, Benecke, Miss Ida<br />
25, Fradd, Meredith<br />
29, Stayton, F. .<br />
1, Wharton, L. C.<br />
Feb. 4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie<br />
Feb. 5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte<br />
Feb.7, Pettigrew, W. F. .<br />
Feb. 7, Church, Sir A. H. .<br />
Feb. 8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit<br />
Feb. 8, The XX. Pen Club<br />
Feb. 10, Greenbank, Percy.<br />
Feb. 11, Stopford, Francis.<br />
Feb. 11, Dawson, A. J. . . .<br />
Feb. 12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .<br />
Feb. 16, W. D. . e e<br />
Feb. 16, Gibbs, F. L. A.<br />
Feb. 17, Wintle, H. R. º<br />
Feb. 21, Thurston, E. Temple<br />
Feb. 23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick<br />
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. o<br />
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N.<br />
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P.<br />
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace<br />
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina<br />
March 5, Smith, Bertram . . .<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Jan.<br />
Feb.<br />
()<br />
£<br />
S.<br />
l<br />
I<br />
5<br />
1<br />
;<br />
1<br />
&;<br />
1.<br />
I<br />
1<br />
0<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#641) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
235<br />
March 12, Yould, A. .<br />
March 16, Loraine, Lady . -<br />
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall.<br />
April 6, Blake, J. P. . & &<br />
April 8, “Patricia Wentworth "<br />
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan<br />
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . -<br />
May 7, Cousin, John W.<br />
May 10, Zangwill, Israel . -><br />
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of<br />
money recovered by the Society as<br />
damages) e 10 () ()<br />
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br />
January, 1910, have been deleted from the present<br />
announcement.<br />
The names of those subscribers and donors which<br />
are not included in the lists printed above are<br />
unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br />
1<br />
I<br />
*. —wº- a<br />
wr —w- *<br />
COMMITTEE NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE May meeting of the Committee of Manage-<br />
ment of the Society was held on the 2nd ult.,<br />
at 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.<br />
In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.<br />
Douglas Freshfield was elected to the chair. Thirty-<br />
one members and associates were elected, bringing<br />
the total elections for the current year to 118.<br />
There was one resignation, bringing the total<br />
resignations up to 60.<br />
Cases before the Committee.—The first case<br />
was against a company in the United States in<br />
liquidation. The committee decided to place the<br />
matter in the hands of the society's American<br />
lawyer, with instructions to make full inquiries<br />
whether the company was in a position to pay any<br />
dividend; if so, to claim on behalf of the members<br />
involved. The next case—relating to infringement<br />
of an author's rights by literary libel in Germany<br />
—had been before the committee more than once<br />
previously. As full information was still wanting,<br />
the committee decided that unless the necessary<br />
answers to questions put by the German lawyer<br />
employed were forthcoming before the next meeting,<br />
the case must be dropped. The Secretary next<br />
reported details of various cases relating to the<br />
infringement of dramatic rights and the retention<br />
of moneys by a theatrical manager in India, and<br />
instructions were given by the committee that the<br />
case should be proceeded with at the earliest<br />
opportunity. In the next case arose a question of<br />
an infringement of copyright by sales by street<br />
hawkers, somewhat on the lines of the musical<br />
piracies which had been strenuously fought by the<br />
music publishers. The secretary was instructed<br />
to endeavour to obtain the evidence necessary to a<br />
successful prosecution of the offending parties.<br />
He was also instructed to write to the Publishers'<br />
Association and to the lawful publishers of the<br />
literary work in question to inquire to what extent<br />
they would be willing to contribute towards the<br />
cost of fighting this important question of<br />
principle.<br />
Letters from a literary agent and his solicitors,<br />
taking objection to a paragraph in The Author,<br />
were considered, and the committee settled upon<br />
the course they would take in the matter. At the<br />
Suggestion of the Dramatic Sub-committee, the<br />
Committee of Management elected Mr. Arthur<br />
Shirley to the Dramatic Sub-committee, subject to<br />
his willingness to undertake the duties of the<br />
position. A proposal for increasing the advertise-<br />
ment revenue of The Author was laid before the<br />
committee, who gave it their favourable considera-<br />
tion. The secretary was instructed to obtain<br />
further information, and consider and submit the<br />
terms of a contract. The secretary reported that<br />
the Dramatic Sub-committee had been negotiating<br />
with Messrs. Samuel French, in order to obtaininfor-<br />
mation as to the infringement of performing rights<br />
of members of the society in the colonies. He<br />
suggested that, as the publishers also had agents in<br />
the colonies, it might be possible to obtain similar<br />
information respecting the piracy of literary works.<br />
The committee authorised a communication to the<br />
Publishers' Association on the subject. At the<br />
suggestion af the Dramatic Sub-committee, the<br />
secretary submitted that it might be possible,<br />
through the Foreign Office and Consular Service,<br />
to obtain information of the piracy of performing<br />
rights of British authors and their works. Sir<br />
Alfred Bateman was kind enough to promise to<br />
make inquiries in order to ascertain whether any<br />
steps could be taken on the lines suggested, and to<br />
report to the next meeting. A letter from a<br />
member in regard to the Pension Fund was laid<br />
before the committee, as also was a letter from the<br />
Earl of Wemyss in regard to a scheme for the<br />
representation of the Society of Authors, together<br />
with other learned and scientific societies, in the<br />
House of Lords.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society of<br />
Authors met at 39, Old Queen Street, on Monday,<br />
May 9. After the minutes had been read the<br />
secretary reported that, in answer to the Dramatic<br />
Circular, it appeared that there were between 220<br />
and 230 dramatists on the books of the society.<br />
The next question before the sub-committee<br />
was a question which the Theatres Alliance had<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#642) ################################################<br />
<br />
236<br />
TISIE AUTHOR.<br />
referred to the dramatists, bearing on the perform-<br />
ance of plays in working men's clubs. The<br />
secretary and chairman reported that they had met<br />
the representatives of the Theatres Alliance and<br />
the Touring Managers' Association. In that inter-<br />
view the representatives of these two bodies had<br />
set out at length the large number of these clubs<br />
and the extent to which performances were now<br />
carried on, and complained of the unfair nature of<br />
the competition which these performances involved.<br />
After considerable discussion, on the proposal of<br />
Mr Alfred Sutro it was decided to advise dramatic<br />
authors, who were members of the society, not to<br />
license any play to any clubs except the legitimate<br />
amateur dramatic clubs, until five years from its<br />
original production in the provinces.<br />
The question of the responsibility of theatrical<br />
managers for the infringement of dramatic copy-<br />
right was then considered, and the secretary read a<br />
long and detailed opinion he had received from<br />
the society’s solicitors on the subject. The appoint-<br />
ment of colonial agents was discussed and a letter<br />
from Messrs. French was read. One of the items in<br />
the letter related to a series of performances in India,<br />
which had come to the knowledge of Messrs. French,<br />
and the sub-committee decided that the secretary<br />
should ascertain — Messrs. French had kindly<br />
offered to supply the information—whether any of<br />
these performances were performances of members’<br />
plays, and, if so, whether they had been authorised.<br />
Two other letters relating to the work of the<br />
dramatic section of the Society were laid before<br />
the sub-committee. One, referring to the possi-<br />
bility of giving further assistance to unacted<br />
dramatists, was adjourned for maturer consideration.<br />
Owing to the length of the sitting, the settlement<br />
of the Repertory Agreement and the Agreement<br />
for a run was adjourned.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
Cases.<br />
THE record of the society's work from month to<br />
month varies but little. Sometimes more cases<br />
come into the hands of the secretary and more are<br />
placed in the hands of the solicitors—sometimes<br />
a lesser amount.<br />
During the past month seventeen cases have<br />
been in the secretary's hands. Three dealt with<br />
disputes on agreements. Onehas been satisfactorily<br />
settled, but the other two are in the course of<br />
negotiation.<br />
It may be as well to state that in a case where a<br />
dispute arises between two members of the society,<br />
the society does not necessarily refuse to act, but<br />
will always maintain the right against the wrong.<br />
If the dispute becomes very acute the committee<br />
endeavour to arrange an arbitration between the<br />
parties.<br />
In three cases out of seven where money has been<br />
claimed the amount has been paid on the secretary's<br />
demand and forwarded to the members. One has<br />
been placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors,<br />
one is in the course of Satisfactory settlement, and<br />
two have only recently come into the office. Four<br />
uestions have arisen concerning the detention of<br />
MSS. and in three the MSS., have been returned<br />
and forwarded to the members. Of two cases<br />
where the Secretary has demanded accounts, one<br />
has been settled and in the other the accounts<br />
have been promised. One curious case of libel on<br />
title has arisen. As the dispute is with the pro-<br />
prietor of a foreign magazine it may be some little<br />
time before a satisfactory issue is arrived at.<br />
The cases left over from past months are few.<br />
Indeed, they only amount to three. The others<br />
have either been settled or placed in the hands of<br />
the society's solicitors. Of the three cases left<br />
open, one, concerning the settlement of contract, is<br />
delayed owing to the member living in Australia ;<br />
in case number two the publisher is in America,<br />
and in the third case negotiations are being carried<br />
forward satisfactorily.<br />
The cases in the hands of the society's solicitors<br />
are being settled slowly. In the smaller claims for<br />
moneys due, the cash has either been paid or<br />
promised, or judgment has been obtained. It is<br />
only in the more difficult questions, such as disputes<br />
on agreements, infringement of copyright and<br />
bankruptcy cases, that delay is bound to occur.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
May Elections.<br />
Adkins, Frank James 21, Harcourt Road,<br />
Sheffield.<br />
Aspinall, Algernon Carlton Club, Pall<br />
Mall, S.W.<br />
Baker, Mrs. Elizabeth Dawnside, Berkhamp-<br />
sted, Herts.<br />
106, Esmond Road,<br />
Bedford Park, W.<br />
(Beth Ellis). c<br />
Baker, Miss Elizabeth<br />
Barnett, Mrs. S. A. (Hen- St. Jude's Cottage,<br />
rietta O.) ſº g Hampstead Heath,<br />
N.W.<br />
Campbell-Gilbert, Philip<br />
E. (Lorde Philip).<br />
Chadwick, Mrs. Ellis H. West Brae, Enfield,<br />
Middlesex.<br />
Chalmers, Dalzell Henry 1, The Mansions,<br />
John * { } e Earl's Court Road,<br />
S.W.<br />
Cousin, John William, 11, Greenhill Terrace,<br />
F.F.A. te * ge Edinburgh.<br />
Fawcett, Major Percy Waterside, Uplyme,<br />
Harrison g gº Devon.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#643) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE A UTFIOR.<br />
237<br />
Ferguson, Miss A. B.<br />
Dunrowan, Lenzie,<br />
Ochiltree . e e Lanarkshire.<br />
Fox, Miss Dorothy . . 28, Garlies Road,<br />
Forest Hill, S.E.<br />
Solentia, Yarmouth,<br />
Isle of Wight.<br />
Guy, Harry . e<br />
Greenstreet, W. J., M.A.<br />
Hinkson, Henry Albert, Greenhurst, Kings<br />
.A. . º º º Langley.<br />
Hogarth, David George .<br />
Inkster, Leonard . . 11, Oaktree Lane,<br />
Selly Oak, Bir-<br />
mingham.<br />
Jeffery, Mrs. C. E. . o<br />
Jonsdale, Frederick. . 6, Cuthbert Terrace,<br />
- Westgate-on-Sea.<br />
17, Banbury Road,<br />
Oxford.<br />
6, The Drive, Hove.<br />
Marshall, H. G. e o<br />
Nevill, Miss Florence *<br />
Ole Luk-0ie.<br />
Sawyer, Capt. Hoaughan . 131, Harley Street,<br />
W - - -<br />
Serjeant, Miss C. . . Warboys Rectory,<br />
Huntingdon.<br />
Stanfield, G. J. º . Admiralty (D. W.<br />
Department), S.W.<br />
Stephenson, Robert. . 20, Baker Street, W.<br />
Strachey, Miss Philippa 67, Belsize Park<br />
Gardens, N.W.<br />
41, Bath Road, Bed-<br />
ford Park, W.<br />
4, Milnthorpe Road,<br />
Eastbourne.<br />
c/o Mrs. Mitchell, 106,<br />
Barcombe Avenue,<br />
Streatham Hill,<br />
S.W.<br />
Thompson, Alex M.<br />
(Dangle © º e<br />
Ward, The Rev. F.W. Orde<br />
(F. Harald Williams)<br />
West, Mrs. . © tº<br />
—º- a<br />
~-w<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br />
THE SOCIETY.<br />
—º-Q-0–<br />
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br />
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br />
Some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br />
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice<br />
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br />
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br />
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br />
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br />
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br />
accurate.<br />
ART. w<br />
CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM. By MRS. HENRY JENNER,<br />
6 x 4}. 192 pp. Methuen. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
BIOGRAPHY,<br />
ROBERT DODSLEY: Poet, Publisher, and Playwright. By<br />
RALPH STRAU.S. 83 × 53. 407 pp. Lane, 21s, n.<br />
BUBBLES AND TROUBLEs.<br />
THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF WILLIAM (BECKFORD OF<br />
FONTHILL. By LEWIS MELVII.L.E. 104 × 7. 391 pp.<br />
Heinemann. 15s.<br />
A ROYAL CAVALIER. The Romance of Rupert Prince<br />
Palatine. By MRS. STEUART ERSKINE. 9 × 53.<br />
379 pp. Nash. 15s.<br />
BISHOP LOVELACE T. STAMER. A. Memoir. By F. D.<br />
HOW. 83 x 5%. 325 pp. Hutchinson. 7s. 6d. n.<br />
DRAMA.<br />
THE QUEST. A Drama of Deliverance in Seven Scenes<br />
and a Vision. By DOROTHEA. HoDLINs. 73 × 5}.<br />
116 pp. Williams & Norgate. 4s. 6d. n.<br />
THE EARTH. A Modern Play in Four Acts. By J. B.<br />
FAGAN. 73 × 5}. Fisher Unwin. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
MONNA WANNA. A Drama in Three Acts. By MAURICE<br />
MAETERLINCK. Translated by ALFRED SUTRo. 6; x 4}.<br />
179 pp. Allen. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
FICTION.<br />
NOW. By CHARLES MARRIOTT. 8 × 5.<br />
& Blackett. 63.<br />
312 pp. Hurst<br />
By MRS. LOCKHART LANG.<br />
7% x 43. 324 pp. Alston Rivers. 6s.<br />
THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.<br />
7# × 5. 316 pp. Hodder & Stoughton. 6s.<br />
PLUMAGE. By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN.<br />
7# × 5. 316 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s.<br />
RICHARD BEVERLEY. By FRANCIS BANCROFT. 7" x 5.<br />
328 pp. Digby Long. 6s.<br />
THE BOOK OF A BACHELOR. By DUNCAN SCHWANN.<br />
7# x 5. 311 pp. Heinemann. 6s.<br />
THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. By VIOLET HUNT.<br />
292 pp. Heinemann. 6s.<br />
EIYPOCRITES AND SINNERS.<br />
7# x 5. 350 pp. Long. 63.<br />
THE SHINA. A Tale of the Isles. By W. C. MACKENZIE.<br />
7% x 5. 306 pp. Paisley : Gardner. 6s.<br />
THE LUCK OF THE BLACK CAT, AND OTHER STORIES. By<br />
ELIZABETH BANKS. 73 × 5. 299 pp. Allen. 58.<br />
-<br />
7} x 5.<br />
By VIoLET. TwºBDDALE.<br />
THE GLITTERING DESIR.E. By E. R. PUNSHON. 73 × 5.<br />
320 pp. Ward, Lock. 6s.<br />
THE CHEERFUL KNAVE. By REBLE HOWARD. S x 5.<br />
307 pp. Stanley Paul. 68.<br />
A PRISONER IN SPAIN. By WILLIAM CAIN.E. 73 × 5.<br />
320 pp. Greening. 6s.<br />
THE MODEL IN GREEN. By HARRY TIGHE. 74 × 5.<br />
320 pp. Greening. 6s.<br />
PERFIDIOUS LYDIA. By FRANK BARRETT. 73 × 4}.<br />
306 pp. Chatto & Windus. 6s.<br />
AT THE CALL OF HONOUR. By A. W. MARCHMONT.<br />
73 × 5. 343 pp. Cassell. 6s.<br />
THE GOLD WORSHIPPERS. By J. B. HARRIS-BURLAND.<br />
8; x 5%. 152 pp. Greening. 6d.<br />
SOME EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E, CE. SOMER-<br />
VILLE and MARTIN ROSS. 7# x 5%. 309 pp.<br />
Longmans. 3s. 6d.<br />
THE DREAM—AND THE WOMAN. By TOM GALLON.<br />
74 × 4;. 288 pp. Stanley Paul. 1s. n.<br />
A 1).UET. With an Occasional Chorus. By A. CONAN<br />
Doy L.E. (Third Edition, newly revised.) 7; x 5. 342 pp.<br />
Smith, Elder. 3s. 6d.<br />
THE O’FLYNN. By JUSTIN HUNTLY<br />
S x 5+. 344 pp. Hurst & Blackett. 6s.<br />
A GENTLEMAN OF VIRGINIA. By PERCY J. BREBNER.<br />
73 × 5+. 372 pp. Macmillan. 6s.<br />
THE WILL AND THE WAY. By BERNARD CAPES. 73 × 5.<br />
223 pp. Murray. 2s. 6d. n.<br />
HISTORY.<br />
THE R SE AND EXPANSION OF THE BRITISH DOMINION<br />
IN INDIA. By SIR ALFRED LYALL, P.C., K.C.B.<br />
MCCARTHY,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#644) ################################################<br />
<br />
238<br />
TISIES A UTFIOR.<br />
(Fifth edition, corrected and enlarged.) With maps.<br />
9 × 53. 397 pp. Murray. 5s. n.<br />
LAW.<br />
DRAMATIC AND MUSICAL LAW. By A. A. STRONG, LL.B.<br />
THE SERVER's HANDBook. By the REv. PERCY DEARMER.<br />
(Second Edition, revised and enlarged.) The Parson's<br />
Handbook, Series W. 6; × 4%. 62 pp. Frowde.<br />
18. In.<br />
TOPOGRAPHY.<br />
THE ROMANCE OF THE OXFORD COLLEGES. By FRANCIS<br />
GRIBBLE. 7# × 5. 324 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s.<br />
OXFORD. Beautiful England Series. By F. D. How.<br />
Illustrated by E. HASLEHURST. 56 pp. Blackie. 2s. n.<br />
RAMBLES WITH AN AMERICAN. By CHRISTIAN TEARLE.<br />
9 × 5%. 376 pp. Mills & Boon. 10s. 6d.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
A CORNER OF SPAIN. By WALTER WOOD. With an<br />
Introduction by MARTIN HUME. Illustrated by F. H.<br />
MASON. 7% × 5. 203 pp. Nash. 5s. m.<br />
THE ALPS DESCRIBED BY SIR MARTIN CONWAY. With<br />
23 Illustrations from Photographs by L. EDNA WATER.<br />
8 x 5}. 294 pp. Black. 3s.6d. n.<br />
ON AND OFF DUTY IN ANNAM. By GABRIELLE M.<br />
VASSAL. 9 × 6. 283 pp. Heinemann. 10s. In.<br />
SOUTH AFRICAN SNAPSHOTS FOR ENGLISH GIRLS. By<br />
* TYRRELL. 7% x 5. 202 pp. Gay & Hancock.<br />
3s. 6d.<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA By<br />
MEMBERS.<br />
83 × 5%. 243 pp. Era Publishing Office.<br />
LITERARY.<br />
FRENCH MEN, WOMEN, AND BOOKS. By M. BETH AM-<br />
EDWARDS. 9 × 53. 251 pp. Chapman & Hall.<br />
10s. 6d. n.<br />
ORATIONES ET EPISTOLAE CANTABRIGIENSES (1876—<br />
1909). By J. E. SANDYs, Litt.D. 104 × 7#. 299 pp.<br />
Macmillan. 10s. n.<br />
CRITICISM AND BEAUTY. A Lecture Re-written.<br />
the Romanes Lecture for 1909.<br />
ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR, M.P.<br />
Edition.) 9 × 6. 48 pp. Oxford : Clarendon Press.<br />
London : Frowde. 2s. n.<br />
LETTERS TO SANCHIA. Upon Things as they are,<br />
Extracted from the Correspondence of Mr. John Max-<br />
well Senhouse. By MAURICE HEWLETT. 7# x 5}.<br />
85 pp. Macmillan. 1s. 6d. In.<br />
BERNARD SHAW. As ARTIST-PHILOSOPHER. An Exposi-<br />
tion of Shavianism. By RENFE M. DEACON. 7 × 4}.<br />
Being<br />
By the RIGHT HON.<br />
(Second and Revised<br />
106 pp. Fifield, 1s. n.<br />
EMERSON. Masters of Literature Series. By G. H.<br />
PERRIs. 73 × 53. 377 pp. Bell. 3s.6d. n.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
BIOGRAPHY FOR BEGINNERs. Edited by E. CLERIHEW.<br />
With 40 Diagrams by G. K. CHESTERTON (Cheaper<br />
Issue). 8 × 64. Werner Laurie, 18. n.<br />
NATURAL HISTORY.<br />
BRITISH NESTING BIRDs. By W. PERCIVAL WESTELL.<br />
7} x 5. 130 pp. Dent. 18. m.<br />
POETRY.<br />
THE BALLAD OF JOHN DUNN, AND OTHER POEMS. By<br />
C. KINRoss. 64 × 5. 56 pp. Elkin, Mathews. 18, n<br />
POLITICAL.<br />
WHY? By ELIZABETH ROBINS. 6 x 43. 75 pp. The<br />
Women Writers’ Suffrage League, 55, Berners Street,<br />
W<br />
Irish FACTs For BRITISH PLATFORMS. Edited by<br />
IAN MALCOLM. Vol. III. 1909. 8% × 53. 444 pp.<br />
The Union Defence League.<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
THE CAXTON SHAKESPEARE. In Twenty Volumes.<br />
Vols. I. to IV. With General Introduction by SIDNEY<br />
LEE. 83 × 6. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. m. each<br />
volume.<br />
w SPORT.<br />
THE TROUT WATERS OF ENGLAND. By W. M. GALLI-<br />
CHAN. 7 × 4%. 160 pp. Foulis. 18. n.<br />
SPALDING's GoLFER'S ANNUAL FOR 1910.<br />
H. LEACH. 6% x 5.<br />
Co. 6d. n.<br />
Edited by<br />
158 pp. British Sports Publishing<br />
THEOLOGY,<br />
REUNION AND ROME. By the REV. PERCY DEARMER.<br />
With a Prefatory Letter by HIS GRACE THE ARCH-<br />
BISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 74 × 4%. 92 pp. Mowbray.<br />
18. m.<br />
EDUCATIONAL.<br />
A FIRST SPANISH Book. By H. J. CHAYTOR. 214 pp.<br />
New York : Longmans, Green & Co. 80 cents.<br />
A SHORT BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY OF ENGLISH<br />
LITERATURE. By J. W. COUSIN. 454 pp. Every-<br />
man's Library. Edited by ERNEST RHYs. New York :<br />
Dutton. Cloth, 35 cents. n. ; leather, 70 cents, n.<br />
FICTION.<br />
TALES OF BENGAL. By S. B. BANERJEA. 187 pp. New<br />
York : Longmans, Green & Co. $1 n.<br />
THE FATAL RUBY. By CHARLES GARVICE.<br />
New York : Geo. H. Doran & Co. $1.50.<br />
THE FIRST ROUND. By ST. JoBN LUCAS.<br />
York : Dutton. $1.25. - -<br />
FRANKLIN WINSLOW KANE. By ANNE DOUGLAS SEDG-<br />
w1CK (MRS. BASIL DE SãLINCOURT). 369 pp. New<br />
York Century Co. $1.50.<br />
LADY MERTON, COLONIST. By MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
351 pp. New York: Doubleday, Page. $1.50.<br />
THE EDUCATION OF UNCLE PAUL. By ALGERNoN<br />
BLACKWOOD. 340 pp. New York : Henry Holt. $1.50.<br />
313 pp.<br />
476 pp. New<br />
LITERARY.<br />
NEITHER DORKING NOR THE ABBEY. By J. M. BARRIE.<br />
Chicago : Browne's Bookstore. 50 cents.<br />
REST AND UNREST. By EDWARD THOMAS.<br />
New York : Dutton. $1 m.<br />
THE BRIDLING OF PEGASUS. Prose Papers on Poetry.<br />
By ALFRED AUSTIN. 252 pp. New York : Macmillam.<br />
$2.40 m.<br />
192 pp.<br />
SCIENCE.<br />
SCIENTIFIC PAPERS, Vol. III. Figures of Equilibrium of<br />
Rotating Liquid and Geophysical Investigations. 527 pp.<br />
New York : Putnam. $4.50.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#645) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR,<br />
239<br />
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br />
NOTES.<br />
HE annual dinner of the Royal Literary Fund<br />
was held at the Hotel Metropole early last<br />
month.<br />
Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, who presided,<br />
reminded the company that, although the Fund had<br />
a substantial permanent income, it was necessary<br />
to double that income if they were to carry on the<br />
work before them. The chances of a large income<br />
in the literary profession were very small, compared<br />
with other professions of corresponding rank, and<br />
whoever deliberately decided to devote his life to<br />
authorship was bound to give the prospect of<br />
pecuniary gain a very secondary place in his<br />
scheme of life. The committee of the Fund had to<br />
decide whether applicants indisputably in need of<br />
assistance were, from their positions as authors,<br />
entitled to it. The toast of “Literature” was pro-<br />
posed by Sir George Reid and responded to by Mr.<br />
Henry Newbolt. &<br />
Preparations are now being made to celebrate the<br />
centenary of the birth of Thackeray, which will fall<br />
on July 18, 1911. The Titmarsh Club has appointed<br />
a committee to consider the form of the celebrations.<br />
A public dinner will be held on the anniversary<br />
of the birthday, and it is hoped that many eminent<br />
literary men will be present. In addition an<br />
exhibition will be arranged, in a central gallery,<br />
of pictures, portraits, manuscripts and personal<br />
belongings of the novelist. Mr. Lewis Melville<br />
and Mr. Walter Jerrold are acting as hon. secre-<br />
tary and hon. treasurer respectively.<br />
“Essays Elizabethan and Modern '' is the title<br />
of Professor Dowden's latest book, among the<br />
contents of which are “Cowper and William<br />
Hayley,” “Heinrich Heine,” “Some Old Shake-<br />
speareans” and “The English Masque.” It will<br />
be issued almost immediately by Messrs. J. M.<br />
Dent & Sons, Ltd.<br />
The title of Mr. Hubert Wales’ new book is<br />
“The Wife of Colonel Hughes.” Mr. John Long<br />
is the publisher.<br />
Mr. Arnold Bennett has nearly finished a long<br />
novel, “Clayhanger,” which Messrs. Methuen &<br />
Co. are to publish in the autumn. “Clayhanger” is<br />
the first of a trilogy of novels dealing with the Five<br />
Towns. Mr. Bennett is also engaged upon a series of<br />
impressions of London and Paris, which will appear<br />
serially in the English Review in the autumn.<br />
Mr. Arthur Dillon is engaged upon a drama in<br />
verse in the vein of romance, but it is uncertain<br />
when it will be ready for publication or production.<br />
Mr. Dillon has now published, besides two<br />
volumes of verse and his last play in the Greek<br />
model, six plays, being three comedies and three<br />
tragedies, written on the Elizabethan model, suit-<br />
able to be played on the advanced platform stage,<br />
before curtain, after the sixteenth century manner.<br />
Mr. John Ouseley is publishing next month a<br />
new novel, “The Adventures of a Runaway Bride,”<br />
by Isabel Smith, author of “The Minister's Guest ''<br />
and “The Jewel House.”<br />
Dr. Bernard Hollander is publishing this month<br />
through Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., an<br />
entirely new work written on popular lines, entitled<br />
“Hypnotism and Suggestion in Daily Life, Educa-<br />
tion, and Medical Practice.” The subject has<br />
been frequently written about in America and on<br />
the Continent, but in England the science of<br />
hypnotism has been largely neglected, and it is a<br />
great many years since any qualified practitioner<br />
has given us the results of his original researches.<br />
Mr. Arthur Beckett, whose “Spirit of the<br />
Downs,” published last year, is now in a second<br />
edition, is engaged in writing an “open-air " book<br />
for Messrs. Mills & Boon. The new volume will<br />
be illustrated with twenty coloured drawings by<br />
Mr. Ernest Marillier, the Sussex painter.<br />
The May issue of the Grand Magazine contains<br />
a poem entitled “A Queen's Fan,” by Miss Kitty<br />
Everest, who has also had her first song, “Little<br />
Blue Brother,” set to music and published by<br />
Messrs. Stanley Webb, 235, High Holborn, W.C.<br />
A short complete tale by Miss Everest, entitled<br />
“A Royal Crown,” has been accepted for early<br />
publication in the Woman at Home.<br />
Among other articles in the May number of<br />
Travel and Eayloration, mention may be made of<br />
Mr. Wirt Gerrare’s article which contains hints for<br />
Siberian and Chinese travel. In the same magazine<br />
Mr. Douglas Sladen describes the romantic cities<br />
of Provence. He is very severe on the tendency of<br />
English travellers bound for the Riviera or Egypt<br />
to “scamp” the interesting cities of the Rhône.<br />
“The Lost Halo’’ is the title of Mr. Percy<br />
White's new novel, which Messrs. Methuen will<br />
publish. It is a comedy of character rather than<br />
of adventure, but will be found full of movement<br />
and of pictures of contemporary life.<br />
Mr. Eveleigh Nash has now published Mr. Cullen<br />
Gouldsbury's new novel, “The Tree of Bitter Fruit.”<br />
The book deals in the main with the vicissitudes which<br />
befell a Central African native who returned to primi-<br />
tive surroundings after his education in Europe had<br />
been half completed. The scene is laid, for the most<br />
part, upon the Tanganyika Plateau, where the author<br />
has for some time been collecting material.<br />
“Vera of the Strong Heart,” by Marion Mole,<br />
is announced for publication early this month by<br />
Mr. Andrew Melrose. Messrs. Putnams’ Sons are<br />
publishing the book (which was awarded the<br />
second place in Mr. Melrose's recent Novel<br />
Competition) in America.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#646) ################################################<br />
<br />
240<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
A long serial fairy story, entitled “The Adven-<br />
tures of Shoon and Robe,” from the pen of Miss<br />
M. E. F. Hyland, is running in the Derbyshire<br />
Courter, a paper for which the same writer conducts<br />
Weekly a children's column, as well as a “House-<br />
wifery" column. Miss Hyland is also article<br />
Writer to The Table, the organ of Marshall's School<br />
of Cookery. Home Notes have in hand two sets of<br />
articles by this writer, which may appear shortly :<br />
while The Schoolmistress, the educational organ for<br />
Women teachers, will publish shortly a series of<br />
articles on “Games for Girls,” which Miss Hyland<br />
has written.<br />
Messrs. Madgwick, Houlston & Co., have pub-<br />
lished Mrs. de Courcy Laffan's story of “The<br />
Brotherhood of Hero Dogs,” in which she gives a<br />
very sympathetic account of twelve living and three<br />
dead dogs, whose heroic deeds deserve to be<br />
recorded. The book is sold for the benefit of the<br />
Animals' Hospital, High Street, Eccleston Square,<br />
at the price of 1s. net.<br />
“Helena's Path,” a comedy in three acts, by<br />
Anthony Hope and Cosmo Gordon-Lennox, having<br />
for its theme a dispute as to a right of way, was<br />
produced at the Repertory Theatre on May 3. In<br />
the cast were Miss Irene Vanbrugh, Mr. Charles<br />
Bryant, and Miss Mary Barton.<br />
Mr. G. G. Coulton has published through Messrs.<br />
Constable & Co. a work entitled “A Medieval<br />
Gainer,” which comprises human documents from<br />
the four centuries preceding the Reformation,<br />
which he has selected and translated with intro-<br />
ductions, notes, and glossary. Mr. Coulton has<br />
aimed at compiling a catena of such documents,<br />
each more or less complete in itself, but mostly too<br />
long for full quotation by historians. The records<br />
have been chosen as specially characteristic of the<br />
period, and treat of clergy and laity, spiritual<br />
experiences, loves, battles, pageants, and occasionally<br />
the small things of everyday life.<br />
Mr. A. C. Fifield has published, under the title<br />
of “Bernard Shaw as Artist-Philosopher,” an<br />
exposition of Shawianism by Renée M. Deacon.<br />
Miss Deacon considers Mr. Shaw's work in<br />
seven different aspects, among which are included<br />
his dramatic theory, his revolt against romance, his<br />
dramatic consciousness and his philosophy of life.<br />
Miss Wentworth Oliver's new book, “Defiance,”<br />
has just been published by the Camden Publishing<br />
Co., 323, Upper Street, Islington.<br />
“The Silent Isle '' is the title of Mr. A. C.<br />
Benson's forthcoming new book.<br />
The Oxford University Press have re-issued the<br />
poems of Lord Tennyson, which were first included<br />
in the “World's Classics” in April, 1901, and<br />
reprinted in 1902, 1903, 1905, and 1906.<br />
The present re-issue has an Introduction by Mr.<br />
T. Herbert Warren.<br />
PARIS NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
N returning to Paris from London on Friday,<br />
() April 20, the flags of all nations draped<br />
with crêpe were to be seen on the public.<br />
buildings and at very many windows here.<br />
The French Press has been most sympathetic.<br />
Everyone looked upon King Edward as a true friend<br />
to this country. All classes have expressed their<br />
sincere grief and sympathy. The following is the<br />
translation of a letter I received from a French<br />
working man, who is at the head of a group of<br />
workers for the public welfare :—<br />
“Just a few lines to tell you how deeply the<br />
French workman sympathises with the English<br />
nation in its grief. I know that the newspapers<br />
here have expressed the sympathy of the public, that<br />
our statesmen and politicians have done the same.<br />
What has not been mentioned, though, is the real<br />
sorrow of the French workman on learning of the<br />
sad event which he considers grievous and heart-<br />
rending for all humanity, and particularly so for<br />
himself, whom your worthy King liked so much.<br />
Rinowing the Parisian working class as I know it,<br />
I can assure you that, if a Parisian manifestation<br />
were organised, it would certainly equal in grandeux<br />
and sincere sorrow those which accompanied the<br />
funerals of our Victor Hugo and Carnot. . .<br />
—Respectfully, F. BOULET.”<br />
In an article in the Figaro of May 20, Pierre<br />
Loti gives an account of his visit to Buckingham<br />
Palace in 1909, and his impressions of Queen<br />
Alexandra and of the late King.<br />
At the same hour as the funeral procession of<br />
Ring Edward set out in London, another funeral<br />
was taking place in Paris—that of Madame Pauline<br />
Wiardot, daughter of the celebrated Garcia, and<br />
sister of Malibran. Madame Wiardot was born in<br />
1821; her first great triumph was in the rôle of<br />
Desdemona at the King's Theatre, London. After<br />
that her name was soon on all lips, and she sang in<br />
France, Spain, Russia, Italy and Germany. Her<br />
name will for ever be associated with Orpheus and<br />
with the Leonora of Beethoven's Fidelio. Among<br />
her friends she reckoned Alfred de Musset and<br />
Chopin, and her salon was frequented by George<br />
Sand, Tourgénieff, Flaubert, Renan, Liszt, and alb<br />
the celebrities of her day. She was a remarkable<br />
pianist, an unequalled vocalist, a musical composer<br />
of great merit, and a most accomplished linguist,<br />
speaking seven or eight languages with absolute<br />
ease and fluency. She leaves a very large circle of<br />
friends and admirers, and with the closing of her<br />
salon another landmark of artistic and literary<br />
Paris has passed away.<br />
The fourth volume of the “Chronique de la<br />
Duchesse de Dino " takes us on from 1331 to 1862.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#647) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
241<br />
The rôle of the Duchesse d’Orléans and the attitude<br />
of the Comte de Chambord are clearly indicated.<br />
Talleyrand's niece also gives us an excellent idea of<br />
the character of the Emperor.<br />
“Tous Héros” is the title of André Lichten-<br />
berger's latest book, a volume of short stories, all<br />
of which are founded on military episodes. As the<br />
title infers, the chief characters are all heroes. The<br />
first story gives its name to the volume, but the<br />
title would be equally suitable to the other stories.<br />
They are all extremely patriotic, written with the<br />
same ease and delicacy as the psychological studies<br />
of children by which André Lichtenberger has made<br />
his name in France. Three of this author's books<br />
have been specially noticed by the French Academy,<br />
and for “Mon petit Trott,” “La Petite Soeur de<br />
Trott,” and “La Mort de Corinthe ” the Prix<br />
Montyon has been awarded.<br />
“Les Dames du Palais,” by Colette Yver, is<br />
another novel by this authoress showing the danger<br />
to which a wife is exposed when she becomes the<br />
rival of her husband. In “Princesses de Science,”<br />
we saw a woman doctor whose husband was jealous<br />
of his wife's celebrity in his own profession. In<br />
the present volume we see the woman barrister who<br />
renounces her professional glory in order to retain<br />
her husband's love.<br />
“La Faiblesse humaine” is the title of M. Paul<br />
Margueritte's latest novel.<br />
M. Jules Huret is bringing out his book, entitled<br />
“L’Amérique moderne,” in an illustrated edition<br />
and in fortnightly parts. M. Huret is always so<br />
conscientious in his work that every book from his<br />
pen is read with eager interest. His volumes on<br />
Germany are the most complete works of this kind<br />
which have appeared here.<br />
“Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas '' is a<br />
curious book by M. Henri Pirenne. The Pays-Bas<br />
is taken in its former meaning, and includes the<br />
départements of the Nord and of the Pas-de-Calais,<br />
as well as the kingdoms of Belgium and Holland.<br />
In these days of travel by land and Sea, all books<br />
introducing us to fresh places are very welcome.<br />
“Trois Mois en Portugal,” by G. Le Roy Liberge,<br />
is a volume taking us to various Portuguese places<br />
of interest. The writer has strayed away at times<br />
from the route in order to study more closely the<br />
manners and customs of the people. The book is<br />
illustrated, so that the reader has a very fair idea<br />
of the places visited. -<br />
Among translations are the following: “L'ombre<br />
mystérieuse,” by Fergus_Hume, translated by<br />
M. René Lecuyer ; “La Tragédie de Macbeth,”<br />
by M. Maurice Maeterlinck,<br />
Señora Piedad de Bobadilla, wife of the cele-<br />
brated Spanish writer, Fray Candil, has just<br />
commenced in Paris a series of lectures, illus-<br />
trated by dissolving views, on the great Spanish<br />
painters of the seventeenth century, commencing<br />
with El Greco, Velasquez and Murillo. Madame<br />
de Bobadilla's idea is to give these lectures in the<br />
Various capitals of the world, and, as she is an<br />
excellent linguist, she speaks equally well in<br />
French, Spanish, and English. The King and<br />
Queen of Spain received Madame de Bobadilla<br />
during her recent visit to Madrid and have<br />
requested the Marquis del Muni, Spanish Ambas-<br />
sador in Paris, to do his utmost to facilitate the<br />
task which the intrepid lecturer has set herself.<br />
She will go to Brussels, London, probably to Italy,<br />
and then on a tour through the United States and<br />
South America.<br />
At the close of her lecture on Velasquez in Paris,<br />
Mlle. Madeleine Roch, of the Comédie française,<br />
recited Emilio de Bobadilla's exquisite poem on<br />
Velasquez.<br />
In recent numbers of La Revue hebdomadaire<br />
are the following articles: “Force et faiblesse de<br />
la Jeune Turquie,” by René Moulin ; “La Comète<br />
de Halley,” by M. L. Pervinguière ; “Le Berceau<br />
du Parlement d’Angleterre,” by Germain Lefèvre-<br />
Pontalis. In the Débats M. Jacques Bardoux has<br />
published an excellent article on the rôle of<br />
Edward VII. with regard to home policy, and in<br />
the Figaro M. Raymond Recouley has written<br />
several articles on England and the late King.<br />
In Le Temps M. André Tardieu has also written on<br />
King Edward’s policy.<br />
ALYS HALLARD.<br />
“Chronique de la Duchesse de Dino' (Plon-Nourrit).<br />
“Tous Héros” (Librairie des Annales).<br />
“Les Dames du Palais ? (Calmann Lévy).<br />
“Les Anciennes Démocraties des Pays-Bas” (Flam-<br />
marion).<br />
“Trois Mois en Portugal” (Bernard Grasset).<br />
—e—Q-0–<br />
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
E have received the proclamation printed<br />
below from the Copyright Office at<br />
Washington, U.S.A.<br />
“Whereas it is provided by the Act of Congress<br />
of March 4, 1909, entitled “An Act to amend and<br />
consolidate the Acts respecting copyright,’ that<br />
the benefits of said Act, excepting the benefits<br />
under section 1 (e) thereof, as to which special<br />
conditions are imposed, shall extend to the work<br />
of an author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject<br />
of a foreign State or nation, only upon certain<br />
conditions set forth in section 8 of said Act, to<br />
Wit:<br />
“(a) When an alien author or proprietor shall<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#648) ################################################<br />
<br />
242<br />
TISIES A UTFIOR.<br />
be domiciled within the United States at the time<br />
of the first publication of his work; or<br />
“(b) When the foreign State or nation of which<br />
such author or proprietor is a citizen or subject<br />
grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or<br />
law, to citizens of the United States the benefit of<br />
copyright on substantially the same basis as to its<br />
own citizens, or copyright protection substantially<br />
equal to the protection secured to such foreign<br />
author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such<br />
foreign State or nation is a party to an international<br />
agreement which provides for reciprocity in the<br />
granting of copyright, by the terms of which<br />
agreement the United States may, at its pleasure,<br />
become a party thereto :<br />
“And whereas it is also provided by said section<br />
that ‘The existence of the reciprocal conditions<br />
aforesaid shall be determined by the President of<br />
the United States, by proclamation made from time<br />
to time as the purposes of this Act may require ':<br />
“And whereas satisfactory evidence has been<br />
received that in Austria, Belgium, Chile, Costa<br />
Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany, Great<br />
Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico, the<br />
Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal,<br />
Spain, and Switzerland the law permits and since<br />
July 1, 1909, has permitted to citizens of the<br />
United States the benefit of copyright on sub-<br />
stantially the same basis as to citizens of those<br />
countries :<br />
“Now, therefore, I, WILLIAM HowARD TAFT,<br />
President of the United States of America, do<br />
declare and proclaim that one of the alternative<br />
conditions specified in section 8, of the Act of<br />
March 4, 1909, is now fulfilled, and since July 1,<br />
1909, has continuously been fulfilled, in respect to<br />
the citizens or subjects of Austria, Belgium, Chile,<br />
Costa Rica, Cuba, Denmark, France, Germany,<br />
Great Britain and her possessions, Italy, Mexico,<br />
the Netherlands and possessions, Norway, Portugal,<br />
Spain, and Switzerland, and that the citizens or<br />
subjects of the aforementioned countries are and<br />
since July 1, 1909, have been entitled to all of the<br />
benefits of the said Act other than the benefits under<br />
section 1 (e) thereof, as to which the inquiry is<br />
still pending.<br />
“IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto Set<br />
my hand and caused the seal of the United States<br />
to be affixed.<br />
“Done at the city of Washington this ninth day<br />
of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand<br />
nine hundred and ten, and of the Independence of<br />
the United States of America the one hundred and<br />
thirty-fourth.<br />
“WM. H. TAFT.<br />
“By the President :<br />
“P. C. KNOX,<br />
“Secretary of State.”<br />
DRAMATISTS AND THE WORKING MEN'S<br />
CLUB AND INSTITUTE UNION.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
O all those dramatists who are members of<br />
the society, the question of the performance<br />
of their plays is a matter of vital importance.<br />
At any moment they may be asked to grant a<br />
licence to perform to the Working Men's Club and<br />
Institute Union. As a general rule, when the<br />
suggestion is put before them, they are asked<br />
to take a nominal fee only as the clubs are<br />
unable to pay high fees.<br />
Two points then arise for consideration. First,<br />
is the plea of poverty a fair one 2 Secondly, is the<br />
granting of such a licence likely to interfere with<br />
the legitimate returns from their property 2<br />
In order to enable the dramatists to come to some<br />
reasonable conclusion, and satisfy themselves on<br />
these issues, it is necessary that they should have<br />
fuller information. With this object in view a<br />
few facts are set out in this article.<br />
The Dramatic Sub-committee of the Society has<br />
also given these facts its serious consideration.<br />
This Working Men's Club and Institute Union is<br />
a union of over 1,100 associations spread all over<br />
the country, with a membership of over 400,000.<br />
The subscription, we are informed, is 2s. 6d. a<br />
quarter.<br />
The Union issues to its members tickets which<br />
give the holder power to pass into any of the other<br />
clubs of the Union in any part of the country, and<br />
each member has power to introduce two women,<br />
two children, and one man—strangers—into the<br />
club.<br />
It will be seen that this is a vast organisation<br />
and includes an enormous number of people. In<br />
addition, when attending any performances, the<br />
member has to buy programmes at the rate of<br />
2d. each. This entitles the holder to a reserved<br />
Seat.<br />
These clubs are immensely popular. It is not<br />
surprising that they should be so, for they are<br />
open at all hours and all through Sunday, the<br />
performances in some cases beginning in the morn-<br />
ing and continuing throughout the day. Drink<br />
can be served at any time, and children can be<br />
taken in when the law forbids that they should<br />
enter a public-house.<br />
First, then, let us consider the plea of poverty.<br />
Could such clubs afford a sum to the authors which<br />
would bring them into a fair and reasonable<br />
competition with the suburban and provincial<br />
theatres 2 In dealing with this point it must be<br />
remembered that the proprietors of these halls<br />
have no expensive outlay in order to meet County<br />
Council regulations. The halls are very often<br />
built without Solidity, with plain deal stages, the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#649) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
243<br />
scenery is generally of a most inflammable char-<br />
acter, the exits are few and in many cases mere<br />
death-traps, and lastly there is no fireproof<br />
curtain.<br />
The amount of capital sunk by the proprietor is<br />
infinitely small compared with that of the provincial<br />
or suburban theatre manager. Attention should<br />
be called to another point—the companies that<br />
perform are not highly paid. Their salaries are<br />
miserable; in some cases, even, the players are paid<br />
nothing at all and the scenery is of the poorest<br />
kind.<br />
Here again the manager's outlay is reduced to a<br />
minimum. If anything, therefore, he ought to pay<br />
greater rather than a smaller fee to the author.<br />
But still the argument of poverty is a strong one,<br />
and it may be said that the halls are poor and<br />
badly secured simply because of the poverty of the<br />
contributors.<br />
Let us look to the other side of the question.<br />
In one statement before us the weekly drink bill<br />
varies from £90 in the slack season to £150 in<br />
the good season.<br />
average this makes the yearly drink bill #6,000.<br />
In the recent raid by the police on the Willesden<br />
Radical Club some important facts were forth-<br />
coming. £10 a day, it was stated in evidence, was<br />
taken in beer, and the drink bill for the past<br />
quarter was £936.<br />
To add to the irony of the situation, when the<br />
club was raided Sir Arthur Pinero's well-known<br />
play, “His House in Order,” was being performed<br />
to an audience of 300 members.<br />
The profits to the proprietor on this enormous<br />
sale of drinks must be very high, and considering<br />
how inconsiderable are his other expenses he ought<br />
to be able to pay above rather than below the fees<br />
paid by suburban and provincial managers.<br />
The next point to arise is, whether these perform-<br />
ances are likely to interfere with legitimate<br />
business. Nearly all suburban and provincial<br />
theatres have 6d. galleries but are not allowed to<br />
sell drink. It is more than probable that the 2d.<br />
programme and the £10 per week drinks would<br />
considerably more than cover the 6d. gallery.<br />
Again, if a piece has been played at these clubs<br />
by a good, bad, or indifferent company it is not<br />
likely that the members will go to the local theatres<br />
immediately after to see the same piece.<br />
It is not the artistic side, nor the literary side, nor<br />
the comparison of the actors' methods and styles<br />
which is likely to appeal to this audience.<br />
Like the readers of 6d. shockers, they like the<br />
story, and when once they have a knowledge of the<br />
plot their interest will cease and the local theatres<br />
will suffer.<br />
It must not be thought, however, that it is the<br />
play merely of the unknown author that is per-<br />
If £120 a week is taken as an<br />
formed, or the aged melodrama. The very latest<br />
plays by the best known dramatists are represented.<br />
To show also the extent to which the matter is<br />
carried, it will be sufficient to state that, in the<br />
slack Season of July, last year, when the suburban<br />
and provincial theatres were gasping for breath to<br />
live, twenty-one companies were acting round the<br />
halls of the Working Men's Club and Institute<br />
Union. It seems, therefore, to be clear, taking these<br />
facts into consideration, that the dramatist is<br />
underpaid and that these performances come into<br />
serious competition with his legitimate returns.<br />
There is one step, then, that should be taken.<br />
The dramatic author should raise his fee so that the<br />
competition may be on a fair basis, and should be<br />
careful, as a corollary, that the contracts for the<br />
ºnd the legitimate provincial business do not<br />
C18. SI],<br />
[The editor thanks the editor of the Era and others for<br />
kindly supplying some of the data set out in this article.]<br />
–OP-e—4C—-<br />
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
BLACKWOOD'S,<br />
The Names and Source of Chaucer's “Squieres Tale.”<br />
BOOK MONTHLY.<br />
The Modern Novel. By Violet Hunt; W. H. Chesson ;<br />
H. G. Wells; Marriott Watson ; W. L. Courtney : James<br />
Douglas; W. J. Locke ; Winston Churchill (of America);<br />
C. E. Lawrence; Hubert Bland ; Miss M. P. Willcocks.<br />
BOOKMAN.<br />
“The Bookman º' Portrait Gallery : Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick,<br />
Sterne. By Prof. Saintsbury.<br />
G. K. Chesterton. By Henry Murray.<br />
CONTEMPORARY,<br />
Melchior de Vogüé. By Edmund Gosse.<br />
Modern Russian Literature.<br />
ENGLISH REVIEW.<br />
The Earlier Plays of Beaumont and Fletcher. By<br />
Algernon Charles Swinburne. e<br />
The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.<br />
Jean Moréas. By Lalla Vandervelde.<br />
FORTNIGHTLY.<br />
The King Without Peer. By William Watson.<br />
Jules Clarétie. By Frederick Lawton.<br />
The American Cheap Magazine. By William Archer,<br />
NATIONAL.<br />
* Expert” and Performer. By Sir Wm. Richmond,<br />
K.C.B.<br />
NINETEENTH CENTURY.<br />
Shakespeare in Warwickshire. By Rose Kingsley.<br />
From Art to Social Reform : Ruskin’s “Nature of<br />
Gothic.” By Wm. Scott Durrant.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#650) ################################################<br />
<br />
244<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
1. VERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br />
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br />
lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br />
business or the administration of his property. The<br />
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br />
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br />
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br />
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without<br />
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's<br />
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br />
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br />
member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br />
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br />
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-<br />
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br />
the Society.<br />
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br />
the document to the Society for examination.<br />
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br />
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br />
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br />
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br />
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br />
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br />
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br />
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br />
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br />
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br />
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br />
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br />
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br />
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br />
Prospectus.<br />
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br />
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br />
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br />
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br />
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br />
of the Society.<br />
This<br />
The<br />
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br />
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br />
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br />
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br />
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br />
do some publishers. Members can make their own<br />
deductions and act accordingly.<br />
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br />
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br />
. . . OF BOOKS.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br />
agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br />
with literary property — - *..."<br />
I. Selling it Outright.<br />
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be<br />
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br />
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br />
the Society.<br />
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br />
agreement).<br />
In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br />
(1) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br />
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br />
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br />
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br />
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br />
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br />
unless the same allowance is made to the author. -<br />
º Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br />
rights.<br />
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. -<br />
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br />
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br />
doctor | -<br />
III. The Royalty System.<br />
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br />
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br />
what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br />
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br />
truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br />
with royalties are published in The Author. -<br />
IV. A Commission Agreement.<br />
The main points are :— -<br />
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br />
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br />
General. -<br />
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br />
above mentioned.<br />
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,<br />
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br />
the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br />
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br />
The main points which the Society has always demanded<br />
from the outset are :—<br />
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br />
DO €2, D.S.<br />
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br />
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br />
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br />
withheld.<br />
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br />
—o—º-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
EWER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br />
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br />
petent legal authority.<br />
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br />
the production of a play with any one except an established<br />
manager.<br />
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br />
in three or more acts:—<br />
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br />
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br />
such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br />
for production of the piece by a certain date<br />
and for proper publication of his name on the<br />
play-bills.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#651) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
245<br />
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of percentages on<br />
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br />
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br />
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br />
in preference to the American system. Should<br />
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br />
date on or before which the play should be<br />
performed.<br />
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed<br />
nightly fees). This method should be always<br />
avoided except in cases where the fees are<br />
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br />
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br />
also in this case.<br />
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br />
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br />
paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely<br />
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br />
be reserved.<br />
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br />
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br />
time. This is most important.<br />
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br />
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br />
is of great importance.<br />
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br />
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br />
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br />
print the book of the words.<br />
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br />
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br />
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br />
consideration.<br />
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br />
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br />
10. An author should remember that production of a play<br />
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br />
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br />
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br />
the beginning.<br />
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br />
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br />
is to obtain adequate publication.<br />
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br />
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br />
tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br />
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br />
ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
CENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br />
S forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br />
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br />
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br />
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br />
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br />
of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br />
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br />
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br />
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br />
at the price of 2s. 6d. per act.<br />
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTs.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the<br />
Society before putting plays into the hands of<br />
agents. As the law stands at present, an agent<br />
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a<br />
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees<br />
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,<br />
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only<br />
very few agents who can do anything for an author<br />
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do<br />
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees<br />
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is<br />
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of<br />
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-<br />
action of frequent petty authorisations with different<br />
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign<br />
Countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and<br />
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.<br />
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess<br />
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or<br />
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase<br />
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of<br />
the law, an agent should not be employed under any<br />
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the<br />
Society.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br />
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br />
assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br />
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br />
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical<br />
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br />
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br />
property. The musical composer has very often the two<br />
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br />
should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br />
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br />
the warnings stated above.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
STAMPING MUSIC.<br />
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br />
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br />
of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's<br />
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br />
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br />
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE READING BRANCH,<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br />
M branch of its work by informing young writers<br />
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br />
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br />
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br />
and dramatic Works, and when it is possible, under<br />
Special arrangement, technical and scientific works.<br />
Readers are writers of competence and experience.<br />
& e The<br />
fee is one guinea.<br />
REMITTANCES.<br />
—t—º-t—<br />
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br />
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br />
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br />
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br />
letter only.<br />
The<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#652) ################################################<br />
<br />
246<br />
TISIE AUTHOR.<br />
GENERAL NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HIS MAJESTY KING EDWARD VII.<br />
WE record, with great sorrow, the death of His<br />
Majesty King Edward the Seventh. Though some<br />
time after the event, this is the first opportunity<br />
we have had of expressing our sympathy with the<br />
Royal Family.<br />
We are glad to remember that one of the first<br />
Members of the Order of Merit founded by His<br />
Majesty was our late President, Mr. George<br />
Meredith, and that, among others, The Right<br />
Hon. James Bryce, P.C., a member of the<br />
society’s council, was also appointed to that<br />
distinguished Order.<br />
a---<br />
IN MEMORIAM.<br />
(Friday, May 20, 1910.)<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
(Printed with the permission of the Author, and the<br />
Editor of the Times.)<br />
He that was King an hour ago<br />
Is King no more ; and we that bend<br />
Beside the bier too surely know<br />
We lose a Friend.<br />
His was no “blood-and-iron " blend<br />
To write in tears a ruthless reign :<br />
Rather he strove to make an end<br />
Of strife and pain.<br />
Rather he strove to heal again<br />
The half-healed wound, to hide the scar,<br />
To purge away the lingering stain<br />
Of racial War.<br />
Thus, though no trophies deck his car<br />
Of captured guns or banners torn,<br />
Men hailed him as they hail a star<br />
That comes with morn;<br />
A star of brotherhood, not Scorn,<br />
A morn of loosing and release,<br />
A fruitful time of oil and corn,--<br />
An Age of Peace<br />
Sleep then, O Dead beloved and sleep<br />
As one who, when his course is run,<br />
May yet, in slumber, memory keep<br />
Of duty done ;-<br />
Sleep then, our England's King, as one<br />
Who knows the lofty aim and pure,<br />
Beyond all din of battles won,<br />
Must still endure.<br />
AUSTIN DOBSON.<br />
THE SOCIETY's DINNER.<br />
OWING to the death of His Majesty King Edward<br />
the Seventh, it has been decided to postpone the<br />
dinner of the Society of Authors, which was to<br />
have taken place on June 9.<br />
The dinner will, most probably, be held in the<br />
autumn, but formal notice will be sent round,<br />
under the authority of the Committee, when the<br />
date has been settled.<br />
*--msmas<br />
To DRAMATISTS.<br />
MEMBERS of the society will have received a<br />
circular respecting a list of dramatic authors<br />
which it is proposed to keep at the society’s<br />
office. So far, the number of answers to the<br />
questions contained in that circular have been<br />
very satisfactory, and we hope this shows the<br />
interest that members are taking in the work of<br />
the Committee. - -<br />
There are, no doubt, many members, not dramatic<br />
authors, who have neglected to answer the circular,<br />
and others, dramatic authors, who have thought<br />
an answer unnecessary. 760 answers have been<br />
received ; of these 220 are from dramatic authors<br />
whose plays have been publicly performed, and 40<br />
from those who have written plays but have not<br />
had a public performance. The remainder do not<br />
claim to rank as dramatic authors.<br />
It will add to the usefulness of the list in future<br />
if those who enter the ranks of dramatic authors<br />
will acquaint the secretary as soon as they produce<br />
a play or enter into a contract for production.<br />
Their names can then be enrolled on the Dramatic<br />
Register, which is being kept at the office for the<br />
purpose mentioned in the circular, viz., that in case<br />
any important question should arise affecting<br />
dramatic authors only, it may be possible to<br />
summon together that section of the society.<br />
COPYRIGHT CASES.<br />
WE have once again to express our appreciation<br />
of the courtesy of the Publishers’ Associatoin in<br />
forwarding us the Copyright Cases for 1909, by<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#653) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
247<br />
E. J. MacGillivray, a book which is published<br />
by the Association for private circulation to its<br />
members.<br />
From the point of view of the man interested in<br />
Copyright this is one of the most useful productions<br />
of the year. In his introduction Mr. MacGillivray<br />
comments on the case of Scholz v. “Amasis,” and<br />
draws attention to the obiter dicta of the Court in<br />
regard to dramatic infringement, and makes a few<br />
critical remarks on the other important cases.<br />
The cases themselves are carefully and clearly<br />
summarised, as we should expect from one of the<br />
best authorities now writing on copyright law.<br />
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
THE Imperial Copyright Conference has just<br />
been sitting, and we have much pleasure in giving<br />
the list of members, with the countries and offices<br />
they represent.<br />
We sincerely hope that the deliberations of this<br />
conference may bring about a practical issue in the<br />
matter of copyright legislation :-The Right.<br />
Honourable Sydney Buxton, M.P., Sir Hubert<br />
Llewellyn Smith, K.C.B., G. R. Askwith, Esq.,<br />
C.B., K.C. (Board of Trade); W. Temple-Franks,<br />
Esq. (Patent Office); F. F. Liddell, Esq. (Office<br />
of Parliamentary Counsel); H. W. Just, Esq.,<br />
C.B., C.M.G. (Colonial Office); Algernon Law,<br />
Esq., C.B. (Foreign Office); Sir Thomas Raleigh,<br />
K.C.S.I. (Member of the Council of India),<br />
Artillery Mansions, Victoria Street ; The Honour-<br />
able Sydney Fisher, Hotel Metropole ; P. E.<br />
Ritchie, Esq., Hotel Metropole (Canada); The<br />
Right Honourable Lord Tennyson, Aldworth,<br />
Haslemere (Australia); The Honourable Sir<br />
R. Solomon, K.C.B., etc., 72, Victoria Street, S.W.<br />
(South Africa); The Honourable W. Hall Jones,<br />
13, Victoria Street, S.W. (New Zealand); The<br />
Honourable Sir E. Morris, K.C., Strand Palace<br />
Hotel, W.C. (Newfoundland). Joint secretaries:–<br />
A. B. Keith, Esq. (Colonial Office), T. W. Phillips.<br />
Esq. (Board of Trade).<br />
THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCLE Book TRADE<br />
DINNER.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE second Book Trade Dinner organised by<br />
the Publishers’ Circle, which took place on<br />
April 13, Was an even greater success<br />
than the first one held eighteen months before.<br />
There were not so many present, but the numbers<br />
had been purposely kept down, and only the<br />
principals of publishing houses were invited to<br />
come. Every firm of repute was represented by<br />
one or more of its members, except in one or two<br />
instances, where letters of regret were received from<br />
publishers who were unavoidably absent. Most of<br />
the Well-known names among booksellers also<br />
appeared on the table plan, some of those present<br />
halling from the Far North. Altogether nearly<br />
two hundred sat down—a very comfortable number,<br />
Which gave more elbow-room than was available<br />
When less rigid limitations prevailed.<br />
Although the presence of authors was confined<br />
to those who had received invitations from the<br />
members of the Publishers' Circle, there was a<br />
goodly and representative array of literature,<br />
amongst which one noticed : Anthony Hope,<br />
W. W. Jacobs, A. E. W. Mason, Dion Clayton<br />
Calthrop, Douglas Sladen, Max Pemberton, Alfred<br />
Noyes, and Prince Antomi Biberco.<br />
The guests of the committee were few in number,<br />
among them being our own chairman, Mr. Maurice<br />
Hewlett, representing the society; Dr. F. G.<br />
Kenyon, of the British Museum ; and Mr. K. J.<br />
Bohlin, who came all the way from Stockholm to<br />
represent the publishers of the Continent.<br />
Mr. George Wyndham, the guest of the evening,<br />
gave the toast of “Literature * in an eloquent<br />
speech, and Mr. Anthony Hope Hawkins, our<br />
ex-chairman, responded. Then came Mr. Arthur<br />
Waugh—publisher and man of letters—the chair-<br />
man of the Circle, who, in a vigorous speech, pro-<br />
posed the health of the “Book Trade,” coupling<br />
with the toast the names of a publisher and a book-<br />
seller. To this Mr. John Murray and Mr. D. J.<br />
Knox, of Glasgow, responded, All the speeches<br />
were of more than usual interest. That by Mr.<br />
Knox met with special favour, especially from the<br />
bookselling section of his audience.<br />
After dinner the company adjourned to another<br />
room for further refreshment and conversation.<br />
The latter was kept up till nearly midnight—a<br />
fact more eloquent of the success of the evening<br />
than anything we can say. It was quite evident<br />
everyone thoroughly enjoyed himself and appre-<br />
ciated the efforts of the Publishers' Circle to<br />
provide an evening's pleasure to a distinguished<br />
gathering of congenial spirits. For our own<br />
part, We feel certain that these occasions, when<br />
creator, producer, and distributor meet together<br />
in friendly and convivial concert, are all for the<br />
good, and we trust the Circle will continue to<br />
Organise, if not every year, at least once in two.<br />
years, a social function of this kind.<br />
In fact, already there are signs of activity in<br />
this direction, and before this number is issued<br />
authors and publishers will have once more met,<br />
but this time in friendly rivalry at Lord's, where it<br />
is hoped the spectators (notwithstanding Derby<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#654) ################################################<br />
<br />
248<br />
THE AUTISIOR.<br />
Day) will outnumber the players, and include lady<br />
authors and the wives and daughters of their<br />
publishers.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.<br />
BY ANOTHER EDITOR.<br />
N the May number of this magazine an editor<br />
I gave away his profession by writing without<br />
thought and judgment on the present subject.<br />
His “editorial experience of eighteen years” has<br />
not taught him to think clearly. “Last week,” he<br />
ventures to confess, “I rejected an excellent story<br />
dealing with a high-born chauffeur who won the<br />
heart of his parvenu employer's daughter. The<br />
theme is not particularly novel—if only themes for<br />
novels were novel themes, how happy the lot of the<br />
poor editor —but the story was a good one. I<br />
refused it because only the preceding week I had<br />
accepted a story, not quite so well written, on the<br />
same lines. The MS. went back with the usual<br />
printed form ; I gave no reasons for rejection.<br />
Why should I ?”<br />
It is like a tale told by a schoolboy. Here is an<br />
editor who refuses “an excellent story” on a theme<br />
“not particularly novel”; but why did he, in the<br />
preceding week, accept an inferior story on a theme<br />
not particularly novel ? Did he suppose that his<br />
reading public would not like two versions of the<br />
same subject-matter 2 If so, can he explain why<br />
the British people are loyal to old ideas in<br />
popular amusements 2 The public, unlike that<br />
hurried editor, can appreciate many yarns on the<br />
same subject-matter, just as it can like and trust<br />
many politicians in the same party. But there is,<br />
unfortunately, among all magazine editors, an<br />
inability to distinguish between “novel subject-<br />
matter” and “novel subjects.”<br />
Goethe said that the first—new subject-matter<br />
—did not exist; and when he passed from plate<br />
to plate in an illustrated Shakespeare, he added<br />
that this one poet had discovered and made real all<br />
that was most dramatic in human character and<br />
action. A chauffeur, considered as man, is in no<br />
way more interesting or more useful in a story than<br />
a postboy of ancient Rome would be ; and a motor<br />
car, considered as a detail in subject-matter, is not<br />
a whit more attractive than one of those British<br />
war-chariots that astonished Julius Caesar. Maga-<br />
zine editors will now lift us into the air with flying<br />
men, and will claim for each of their stories a new<br />
Subject, just because the chauffeur on land is dis-<br />
placed by a motor-driver in the air. Mere varia-<br />
tions of subject-matter is to the magazine editor<br />
a new subject. He is quite unaware of the<br />
essential fact that subject is an artistic general<br />
effect achieved by an uncommon treatment of<br />
subject-matter. One important part of that<br />
achievement is individuality of style arising from<br />
self-confidence and from a varied intercourse with<br />
society and affairs. Experience of life has never<br />
precisely the same effect on any two minds and<br />
characters, and the business of every writer is to<br />
employ his own impressions of life, not only with-<br />
out hesitation but with all the art of which he is<br />
master. In this way alone he can arrive at new<br />
subjects—his own subjects—by a selection and<br />
treatment of material belonging to all the world.<br />
Subject, then, being a totality of effect in art, a<br />
chauffeur and “his parvenu employer's daughter"<br />
may be used in one story with disastrous failure,<br />
and in a hundred others with complete success.<br />
That depends on the handling of his chosen<br />
theme. But questions of this kind are too difficult<br />
for editors of popular magazines. They refuse an<br />
“excellent story” because they have already accepted<br />
one “On the same lines, not so well written,” and<br />
therefore inferior.<br />
But when an indiscreet man enters the con-<br />
fessional of his own accord and for the sake of his<br />
peace of mind, he is sure to pass from one trans- .<br />
gression to another ; he has many things to say<br />
against himself, and they all come out. That<br />
editor, for instance, having refused an excellent<br />
story, returned the MS. “with the usual printed<br />
form.” ; he “gave no reasons for rejection.” “Why<br />
should I ?” he asks. Because, my good sir, it has<br />
been your privilege to read an excellent story, and<br />
editors should be courteous to contributors. It is<br />
with stories, good or bad, accepted by yourself, that<br />
your magazine grows rich or poor; the writers to<br />
Whom you send printed slips cannot know what<br />
you think of their work; and this throws a chill<br />
on their courage. Do you suppose that soldiers<br />
would take much interest in rifle-shooting if their<br />
hits were never recorded ? Contributors send you<br />
sighting shots to find out the way of the wind,<br />
and you decline to show your disks. You don't<br />
wish to be bothered.<br />
From first to last your article is full of absurdi-<br />
ties. You “claim that the magazine writer does<br />
get his money when it is due, i.e., when his work<br />
is published.” If you forget to eat your meat and<br />
bread, do you decline to pay your butcher and<br />
baker 2 If you cannot make use of stories and<br />
articles why do you accept them and keep them 2<br />
The author has done his work, as you do yours;<br />
and you have taken his work in a way of business.<br />
Yet you are paid regularly for your labours, while<br />
he has to wait for his money until you publish his<br />
copy. Suppose a cabinet-maker were to say to his<br />
staff, “Your work is not completed until I sell the<br />
things you make for me, and So I can’t pay you at<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#655) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTHOR.<br />
249<br />
present ; your wages are not yet due.” This wild<br />
argument would breed a revolution if it were<br />
enforced in any business except that of the literary<br />
life. All the trade unions would go on strike, and<br />
every newspaper in the kingdom would be on their<br />
side.<br />
It is astonishing that an editor with an experi-<br />
ence of eighteen years should be unable to speak<br />
of his contributors without showing a routine<br />
of injustice.<br />
“After all,” the indiscretions run on, “the<br />
editor is more useful to the author than the latter<br />
is to the former.” Indeed . Unless editors fill<br />
their magazines with their own copy, they must<br />
needs be dependent on paid contributors; and<br />
to equal the contributors an editor must write as<br />
well as they do.<br />
“An editor could always fill his journal by<br />
commissioning writers of proved merit,” we are<br />
told ; and he could fill a cup by pouring tea into<br />
it, I daresay. The unknown writer gets a chance<br />
with magazine editors only because “the writers<br />
of proved merit ’’ are able to ask terms that upset<br />
a balance sheet, annoying the proprietors. More-<br />
over, the public has no dislike for new recruits in<br />
magazine literature ; it welcomes them, as it does<br />
good acting from an understudy. One magazine<br />
of to-day has earned a world-wide reputation by<br />
hunting after new-comers in the fine arts. The<br />
young generation must be treated with fairness ;<br />
and to think of it properly is the duty of all<br />
editors.<br />
Some young writers, with a just spirit, have<br />
related their own personal experiences in The<br />
Author. By this means a defensive temper of<br />
unionism will be encouraged among them, not<br />
without benefit to many conductors of magazines;<br />
but there are editors who do not wish to improve<br />
their routine, and cry out in anger against truth-<br />
telling. One of them, for example, in that article<br />
on “The Editorial Attitude,” complains bitterly<br />
of “the continual unjust and ignorant diatribes<br />
of those who wish to have their contributions<br />
accepted by editors, and who use The Author as<br />
a vent to their disappointment.” Talk of this<br />
kind is childish ; for if the copy published month<br />
by month in our magazines really is the best that<br />
editors can choose and the public will accept, then<br />
Great Britain and her authors are in a decadent<br />
plight. But the truth is that magazine conductors<br />
despise the public and fear those very qualities<br />
that give distinction and personality to the work<br />
of writers. Many excellent things are rejected<br />
only because the British people are scorned by<br />
editors. A little time ago a friend of mine pub-<br />
lished a charming story that made a hit, and he<br />
said to me : “Well, it went the round of all the<br />
popular magazines. None would take it.” Just<br />
SO. That is a common experience ; and it accounts<br />
for the fact that writers of known name, unless<br />
they are in urgent need of money, decline to write<br />
On approval for the magazines.<br />
“There are too many authors,” we are told, “ and<br />
many of them would do better at French gardening<br />
—or paper-making.” Editors and publishers had<br />
a very similar opinion of Carlyle when he tried to<br />
find a market for “The French Revolution.” “I<br />
fear Carlyle will not do,” Jeffrey wrote in 1832;<br />
“ that is, if you do not take the liberties and the<br />
pains with him that I did, by striking out freely,<br />
and writing in occasionally.” Think of that In<br />
the previous year Carlyle wrote to Mr. Napier,<br />
Jeffrey's successor : “All manner of perplexities<br />
have occurred in the publishing of my poor book,<br />
which perplexities I could only cut asunder, not<br />
unloose ; so the MS. like an unhappy ghost still<br />
lingers on the wrong side of Styx. . . . I have<br />
given up the motion of hawking my little manu-<br />
Script book about any further ; for a long time it<br />
has lain quiet in its drawer, waiting for a better<br />
day.” And where now are the business men who<br />
scoffed at the History of the French Revolution ?<br />
Are they lingering on the wrong side of Styx P<br />
Oh, brother editors, be careful and be wise in<br />
modesty Your judgment is very fallible ; your<br />
routine is very deadening ; you cannot afford to<br />
advertise a contempt for the youth of new effort<br />
pleading at your doors.<br />
II.<br />
WE desire to make some remarks on the article<br />
in the last issue of The Author entitled “The<br />
Editorial Attitude.” Several members of the<br />
society have written on the subject, and with<br />
pleasure we print an article by an editor. There is<br />
no need to multiply examples, but we thank those<br />
for writing on the subject. Our correspondents<br />
pick out the same points, and deal with the<br />
editorial attitude on very much the same lines,<br />
sometimes with more sometimes with less vigour.<br />
The writer asks: “Why in the name of all that<br />
is businesslike should an editor acknowledge the<br />
receipt of contributions It would be sheer waste<br />
of time and of the proprietor's stamps. Even if<br />
the precious MS. has been lost in the post, what<br />
has that to do with the editor 2 ”<br />
There appear to be two reasons why editors<br />
should acknowledge the receipt of MSS. The<br />
first because it is courteous, and the second<br />
because it is businesslike. No one desires to hold<br />
an editor responsible for MSS. lost by the postal<br />
authorities, but for MSS. lost by his neglect in his<br />
office he must be held responsible, in spite of the<br />
disclaimers which so many editors are fond of<br />
publishing in their papers.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#656) ################################################<br />
<br />
250<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
Indeed, the editorial position of trust is very<br />
closely connected with another question which is<br />
put forward in the same article. We quote the<br />
writer's words: “After all, the editor is more<br />
useful to the author than the latter is to the<br />
former. An editor can always fill his journal by<br />
commissioning writers of proved merit.”<br />
This statement is entirely contrary to fact and<br />
to custom. The editor, from his position, invites<br />
contributions from all authors. The reason that<br />
he does not commission articles from writers of<br />
proved merit is self-evident. Writers of proved<br />
merit demand large fees which the editor, desiring<br />
to run his magazine as cheaply as possible, is<br />
indisposed to pay. In consequence, although the<br />
editor may order an article from a writer of proved<br />
merit with the object of drawing a certain public,<br />
no editor fills his magazine with such articles. It<br />
seems, therefore, necessary to repeat that, as a<br />
matter of courtesy no less than as a matter of<br />
business, editors should acknowledge the receipt<br />
of MSS. It is because of this lack of business<br />
methods that so many disputes arise between<br />
editors and contributors.<br />
The final point to which attention should be<br />
drawn is the money question. In discussing this<br />
matter the editor seems to be utterly wrong. The<br />
editor remarks that the money is only due when<br />
the work is published. It would be much better<br />
if contracts for literary work provided for payment<br />
on acceptance. It would be better for the maga-<br />
zine, it would simplify the business of the office,<br />
and would prevent many disagreeable disputes.<br />
We should like to point out that legally the money<br />
is due when the work is accepted. If a writer<br />
cares to wait till publication for payment then a<br />
new term is added to the contract, and not a<br />
customary term. “An Editor '' Scouts the idea<br />
that authors have to wait for years. From long<br />
experience at the office of the society we assert<br />
that the matter is one of constant occurrence.<br />
We have known some of the most important<br />
British reviews hold over articles for two, three,<br />
or even four years before publication. We cannot<br />
emphasise too strongly that it is important, as<br />
well as businesslike, to pay for all articles on<br />
acceptance.<br />
These points have all to some extent been dealt<br />
with in article number one, but we desire to add<br />
this further experience of the editorial attitude.<br />
G. H. T.<br />
©–sº<br />
IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.<br />
–0-Q-e-<br />
BY CRUSADER.<br />
II.<br />
recent number of the Referee published some<br />
remarks on the treatment that writers and<br />
their ideas often receive from playhouse<br />
managers. Suppose our society were to advise<br />
dramatic authors to have nothing to do with a<br />
given manager. What then It is worth while<br />
to see what “Carados” in the Referee has to say in<br />
answer to that question :-<br />
“That, believe me, would not prevent certain theatrical<br />
managers from buying outright for a nominal sum of money<br />
a play by an unknown author who was either too eager for<br />
production or too hard pressed for cash. Of my own certain<br />
knowledge, I can speak of more cases than one in which a<br />
play has been acquired for the price of a song, and not a<br />
very popular song at that, for the manager has sometimes<br />
received on account of royalties for American rights a lump<br />
sum down in advance of ten times the full amount paid to<br />
the author for all his rights. It is to prevent this sort of<br />
thing and to obtain fair and honest treatment for the<br />
struggling dramatist who is not able to protect himself, as<br />
well as for the successful authors, whose interests, and the<br />
common interests of the calling, want constantly looking<br />
after—it is for such work as this that a Society of Dramatic<br />
Authors should be established.”<br />
In this short paragraph we get the whole tragedy<br />
of authorship with its three stereotyped characters.<br />
First, the young writer with ideas, who, after doing<br />
good work, has urgent need of money ; next, the<br />
business shark, who has a rare appetite for young<br />
men of that type ; and third, the unpractical critic<br />
armed with a visionary means of killing the shark.<br />
In this case the justice, swooping to its revenge,<br />
is a Society of Dramatic Authors—at present in<br />
dreamland yet already at variance with the Society<br />
of Authors, concerning which “Carados” says:—<br />
“The Society of Authors, I believe, has of recent years<br />
extended its sphere of usefulness with particular reference<br />
to dramatic authors. But what it has accomplished I am<br />
sure I do not know.”<br />
Yet, it was his business to learn before he ventured<br />
to write in praise of a rival society. But unprac-<br />
tical critics are always apt to forget that unity of<br />
action among authors is essential, and that it cannot<br />
be got by dividing workmen into small divisions.<br />
The separated efforts of several little agencies of<br />
self-defence can never equal the total power of the<br />
writers of Great Britain acting together for a pur-<br />
pose at once common and necessary to them all.<br />
We have had one great writer on work and wages ;<br />
I refer to the late Professor Thorold Rogers, and I<br />
wish that many facts in his books were known to<br />
all authors. It would then be as clear to us as it<br />
was to him that in the long war which labour has<br />
to Wage against capital and privilege the principle<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#657) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
251<br />
of trade unionism must be extended so as to<br />
embrace every kind of work, asking us to achieve<br />
the solution of our problems by being loyal to the<br />
simple motto—“Each for all, all for each.”<br />
That is the ideal. But authors, like artists, as<br />
Coleridge said, are androgynous by nature, and<br />
this mixture of female qualities with male is the<br />
cause of much disunity of action whenever the<br />
massed discipline of practical warfare becomes<br />
necessary. I have seen colliers and their families<br />
strike for weeks because their wages had been<br />
lowered by five per cent. ; they fought and suffered<br />
like good soldiers. Would that the same spirit<br />
were in vogue among writers<br />
Unfortunately, there's no end to the caution that<br />
comes to most authors after undue submission has<br />
invited further aggression. Legal action is shirked<br />
at the last moment, lowered prices are accepted<br />
without a struggle, and the excuse always is the<br />
same, “I can’t fight alone. Publishers and editors<br />
would make a dead set against me, and I should<br />
be ruined.” While this fear exists there will be no<br />
unity of action. Injustice to one author must be<br />
followed by a revolt of all his fellows.<br />
But in what way is this revolt to take place 2<br />
Given the esprit de corps of trade unionists, there<br />
would be no difficulty in finding effective ways.<br />
For example, let us take the present fall in<br />
magazine rates of payment. In the case of Some<br />
magazines this cannot be helped, because their<br />
circulation is small, and, consequently, they don’t<br />
attract advertisers; but in other cases the prices<br />
paid for copy should go up, not down. Nor is it<br />
difficult to form a fair working estimate of the<br />
financial standing of each periodical, because a<br />
good many data invite public attention. Consider<br />
these, for instance; -<br />
(a) The circulation may be judged to-day by the<br />
number of advertisements ;<br />
(b) Many advertisements mean a big revenue;<br />
(c) The capital used during the first three<br />
months of a year is re-used in the other quarters<br />
also, so that, when once a magazine has won<br />
success, the financial outlay is small in comparison<br />
with its means of gathering profits in four turn-<br />
overs per annum ; º:<br />
(d) And how does a magazine win such a circula-<br />
tion as advertisers are willing to accept as a<br />
guarantee of business * This essential work is<br />
done by authors and maintained by authors. Yet<br />
we are offered lower prices for Our Work, and if<br />
need compels us to ask for payment in advance of<br />
publication, we may invite other aggressions :<br />
“For misery is trodden on by many,<br />
And being low never relieved by any.”<br />
That is as true now as it was when Shakespeare<br />
wrote his “Venus and Adonis.” But since the<br />
financial position of a magazine is not obscure,<br />
and since the duty of a magazine to its contribu-<br />
tors should be insisted upon, how is it that the<br />
rank and file of authors allow their prices to be<br />
cut down by wealthy companies 2 A frank and<br />
fearless trade unionism would soon find out even<br />
the actual cost of the copy published in a year by<br />
each periodical, for it would call upon its members<br />
to state confidentially what they received for their<br />
stories, and articles, and serials. These data,<br />
arranged year by year in tables and made known<br />
to all authors, would put each magazine under<br />
discipline and cool the ardour of grasping com-<br />
panies. There is nothing so powerful as detailed<br />
facts carefully tabulated.<br />
Recently it came to my knowledge, in a private<br />
way, that a certain magazine had earned a profit of<br />
£20,000 in a year. This profit is worth noting<br />
because it equals an income of 40 per cent. a<br />
year on a capital of £50,000, and this amount of<br />
capital is a great deal more than is needed to<br />
“run” a popular magazine through the quarterly<br />
turnover of the same money. It may be doubted,<br />
I think, whether any magazine uses a working<br />
capital of £12,000, and when it happens to be<br />
successful from the first, the cost of launching it<br />
may be paid off in a year or two, and the profits<br />
of the next year taken as working capital. But<br />
the points which authors have to keep constantly<br />
before their minds are these :—<br />
1. That very large fortunes can be made out of<br />
their work when business speculators collect their<br />
working capital out of profits and so free their<br />
own capital for the starting of another paper or<br />
periodical.<br />
2. However great the success may be, it is won<br />
and maintained by those whose copy is published<br />
month by month, or week by week. It is they<br />
who attract the public and turn a weekly or a<br />
monthly into a good field for advertisers, so that<br />
the rate of payment for contributors should be just<br />
and businesslike, not starved, and pinched, and<br />
sweated.<br />
Yet there are writers on literature who fail to<br />
understand these quite simple and evident matters<br />
of common sense. Not long ago, in a Birmingham<br />
paper, I came upon an article from which a short<br />
quotation may be given here as an example of<br />
wrongheaded leadership —<br />
“The magazine competes at an advantage with<br />
the ordinary novel for the simple but very powerful<br />
reason that it offers the purchaser a vast deal more<br />
for his money. It can do that, and it can provide<br />
tales which bear the names of the most popular<br />
authors of the day, simply and solely because of the<br />
big revenue it draws from advertisers. Whereas<br />
the ordinary novel represents—or should represent<br />
—literature marketed upon its merits, the Ordinary<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#658) ################################################<br />
<br />
252<br />
TISIES A UTISTOR.<br />
magazine which specialises in fiction represents litera-<br />
łure subsidised out of the profits of commerce. The<br />
magazine publisher is a shrewd practitioner of the<br />
bounty system.”<br />
Was there ever in this world such nonsense 2<br />
And why is it that critics of books like to write of<br />
practical matters a long way outside their experience<br />
and knowledge P. In that quotation we are told<br />
that magazine writers are “subsidised " out of the<br />
profits of advertisements, and that magazine pub-<br />
lishers practise the bounty system | What next,<br />
please ? If that forlorn critic, an outsider in<br />
practical publishing, were to try to set on foot a<br />
new magazine, he would soon write in a very<br />
different way. After appealing for support to<br />
advertisers, he would learn that tradesmen before<br />
they advertise want to know what circulation their<br />
self praise will have. “Is your magazine popular?”<br />
they ask. “How many copies are sold month by<br />
month, and are the sales rising or falling 2 º’ And<br />
these questions mean : “Is your literary matter<br />
accepted by the public P If so, to what extent 2<br />
People don’t buy magazines because of their<br />
advertisements, but read an uncertain percentage<br />
of advertisements because they are bound up with<br />
an appealing kind of literature that they wish to<br />
have every month, or week, or fortnight.” If<br />
there is any subsidising at all in this affair of busi-<br />
ness it is the contributor who, by his continued<br />
success in pleasing the public, subsidises the<br />
advertiser who cannot win for himself, however<br />
skilfully his self-praise may be written, a large<br />
public ever willing to buy announcements of trade<br />
speculations. Magazine publishers and their<br />
advertisers are clearly and inevitably dependent<br />
on the literary contributors. Yet it is always the<br />
contributors who are treated as if they were Dr.<br />
Johnsons waiting for a charitable and long-delayed<br />
patronage from a very protean type of Lord<br />
Chesterfield.<br />
A quite wonderful amount of courteous diplomacy<br />
is spent day by day on efforts to soothe the whims<br />
of advertisers, while contributors are told bluntly<br />
that they must mind their p’s and q’s. Sometimes<br />
they are warned that rejected copy is not returned;<br />
in haughty tones they are ordered to have their<br />
work typewritten, and to send stamped and<br />
addressed envelopes ; and every now and again<br />
some magazine publisher, falling from his lofty<br />
self-assurance, pleads for support from budding<br />
amateurs. Then his tone becomes as follows:–<br />
“The first month of a new year is a favourable<br />
opportunity for reviewing the changes that con-<br />
tinually are taking place around us. The old<br />
year's course is soon run, and a new one comes to<br />
supplant it. As with the years, so it is with writers<br />
—the man who is famous to-day is almost for-<br />
gotten to-morrow, while he whose work first comes<br />
before the public gaze to-day is the man who will<br />
be most appreciated a few years hence.<br />
“The new writer has often been heard to say<br />
that he is never given a chance of displaying his<br />
powers. I wish at once to refute that statement.<br />
Why should we decry the young and unknown<br />
writer? If he has any ability it will not be long<br />
before he has ousted from position a rival whose<br />
name and fame are world-wide. We all have to<br />
make a start somewhere, and I can assure you that<br />
editors are much better pleased to discover a man<br />
of genius than continually to fill their periodicals<br />
with the work of those who have already attained<br />
some little literary fame. It is hard, perhaps, for<br />
the popular favourite of to-day to realise that to-<br />
morrow he will be supplanted by another, and that<br />
he will be classed among the ‘old’; but, after all,<br />
that is the way of the world, and for most of us the<br />
day comes night far too soon.<br />
“I, myself, have a firm belief in the proverb :<br />
‘There are as good fish in the sea as ever came<br />
out of it,” and it has always been my aim to<br />
angle for and catch those “fish” that are still in<br />
the sea.” -<br />
Fish, indeed . At what minimum rate per lb. ?<br />
We are never told. Such outcries for new writers<br />
are never accompanied by a promise to pay a<br />
definite sum per thou. for accepted copy. And how<br />
humiliating it is to see the care with which the<br />
public is asked to prepare itself for the gradual<br />
disappearance of those authors “who have already<br />
attained some little literary fame,” or who are<br />
“ popular favourites to-day” Why should such<br />
men disappear more rapidly than do able lawyers,<br />
or barristers, or doctors, or magazine publishers ?<br />
Whatever answer may be given to that question<br />
by the experience of magazine writers, it is evident<br />
that contributors have reason to rebel en masse<br />
against many grievances—-that is, if they wish<br />
their ideas to be treated with businesslike fairness<br />
and without harmful delays. Let them act together<br />
with full knowledge of the fact that they are the<br />
principal agents of success in all trade enterprises<br />
connected with their work; and let them ask with<br />
one voice for such a regulating of their position as<br />
will put their efforts on a firm business footing.<br />
Consider several points:—<br />
1. Every magazine should be asked to advertise<br />
a minumum rate per thousand words.<br />
2. All magazines should be asked to pay for<br />
copy within a month of its acceptance. . This<br />
would prevent editors from buying too much, and<br />
would stop authors from trusting a market which<br />
holds purchased work indefinitely and yet declines<br />
to pay for it when contributors need money for<br />
their daily bread. Casual work is demoralising<br />
even when it is paid for as regularly as a labourer's<br />
wage; but, under the present system of payment<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#659) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTHOR,<br />
253<br />
deferred till after publication, there is something<br />
horrible in the warfare of literary life. A friend of<br />
mine had recently to ask for money on an article<br />
accepted a year ago; the editor himself was quite<br />
Willing, but he had to consult the directors of a<br />
company, and they refused. “Let the article be<br />
published first,” was their decision, forgetting that<br />
the author would have to wait at least another<br />
three months and meet his own just debts week by<br />
week. There is something hopelessly wrong in the<br />
unionism of literary workers when they fail to gain<br />
same business control over the financial methods of<br />
periodicals.<br />
3. Further, certain companies are compelled by<br />
law to publish their financial position year by year<br />
as a guide to shareholders. But in this important<br />
matter authors are not considered at all, though<br />
their work is invested annually in many companies.<br />
We never know the profits on any particular weekly<br />
or monthly when those companies have each a good<br />
many periodicals ; and yet the rates of payment<br />
which authors are justified in claiming depend on<br />
the profits which their published work yields.<br />
Moreover, when a company owning many periodicals<br />
declares only the total net profit on its business as<br />
a whole, how are authors to know which maga-<br />
Zine or paper is unlucky, and therefore a bad<br />
market 2 -<br />
4. Not less important is that type of publishing<br />
firm which is not known as a limited company,<br />
though it has many partners and is sometimes<br />
driven to borrow money from “backers.” There<br />
is a real danger in firms of this class. Many<br />
partners add enormously to the working expenses,<br />
and in times of financial stress unpleasant things<br />
may happen, not without harm to authors.<br />
Expensive books may be “remaindered ” before<br />
they have had a chance to become known ;<br />
Suggested ideas and schemes may be stolen in<br />
order to give work to a permanent staff; and<br />
slow selling books may be neglected, the money<br />
which ought to be spent on their advertisements<br />
being used for those books which the public is<br />
eager to purchase. In brief, a publishing house<br />
with many partners, looked at from a standpoint<br />
of business, deserves to be considered as a company<br />
with limited liabilities, and also with many share-<br />
holders as represented by authors, each of whom<br />
has invested a book, the result of much work and<br />
expense spread over a good many months. And<br />
all this being so, in what way are the authors to<br />
defend their interests It is important that they<br />
should know year by year how that publishing<br />
house with many partners “stands” financially.<br />
Is it in a fit position to launch books with energy,<br />
or does it treat books as tobacconists treat ounces<br />
oftobacco, reaping aprofit on the gross sales of a year<br />
and turning over the same capital as often as they<br />
can *. These are questions for our society to<br />
Consider with the greatest care.<br />
(To be continued.)<br />
&<br />
y<br />
a --&-<br />
w—w-<br />
THE REPROACH OF AUTHORSHIP.<br />
BY W. HAROLD THOMSON.<br />
- 0-DAY, when so many intimate details of the<br />
Writer's work and life are laid bare—thanks<br />
mainly to interviews and the cunning “puff”<br />
—it is a little disconcerting to find the old and alto-<br />
gether erroneous idea that all writers are slothful,<br />
not only existing but flourishing prodigiously.<br />
I suppose that all members of the artistic pro-<br />
fessions have long since given up hope of being<br />
understood, save by fellow-craftsmen ; but that this<br />
should be so seems not only strange but unreason-<br />
able.<br />
By the average person the author or the artist is<br />
still regarded as a species of “shirker”; as a man<br />
who has found a hobby which he is pleased to style<br />
as “work,” and who, even to his hobby, will give<br />
just as little time as he conveniently can. Now, it<br />
is admitted that a man does best that work which<br />
he likes best, and the young writer is inclined to<br />
feel aggrieved when he finds that acquaintances<br />
pooh-pooh his literary labours as nothing more<br />
strenuous than a mild form of play.<br />
The young writer, however, does not take very<br />
long—if he is as sensible as he ought to be—to<br />
crush out of life the sensitiveness which these<br />
criticisms can stir into being.<br />
He recognises that, if he is to be otherwise than<br />
gloom-stricken and self-dissatisfied, he must treat<br />
these criticisms lightly ; must pass them over as<br />
babblings having their birth in ignorance allied<br />
very often with a lack of culture.<br />
The farm labourer who said cheerily to an artist,<br />
“Work 2 Lor' bless ye, ye never did a day's work<br />
in yer life,” finds his counterpart in the knowing<br />
lady who, speaking of some writer, says, “But, my<br />
dear, he is making such a mess of his life you<br />
know ! He absolutely refuses to do anything<br />
but scribble those silly stories and things.”<br />
To the young author–experienced authors are<br />
impervious to it all—one might well say : Wear<br />
neat clothes and a high collar ; go to an office<br />
every day at ten and come back every night at<br />
six, and you will be belauded by everyone who<br />
knows you, as a hard worker—a man who is taking<br />
a proper part in life. On the other hand, go to<br />
your desk at ten in your own house, work all day<br />
and perhaps half the night at the evolving and<br />
writing of stories; do this day after day and<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#660) ################################################<br />
<br />
254<br />
THE AUTHOR.<br />
month after month, and you will still be dubbed<br />
lazy by those who have not intimate knowledge of<br />
your craft.”<br />
I do not contend, of course, that all authors do<br />
work all day or on every day. It is inevitable<br />
that there must be occasions on which the fount of<br />
thought runs temporarily dry ; days on which<br />
creative work seems impossible. But the writing<br />
man who loves his work will stay from it no<br />
longer than he must.<br />
The successful novelists, the authors whose<br />
names are for ever in bold type and are spoken<br />
every day, are accorded, as is but natural, the<br />
respectful plaudits of all who know of them.<br />
They publish perhaps a couple of novels per year,<br />
and the ladies who keep the libraries in life make<br />
comment upon their energy and diligence.<br />
But for the writer who has not yet achieved a<br />
place among the “great" ones there is given at<br />
the best an indulgent smile and a playful rebuke<br />
to turn his attention to something Serious—to get<br />
some “work’’ to do.<br />
It seems to have become almost a creed with<br />
men or women outside the artistic or literary<br />
circles, to refuse to admit that painting or writing<br />
is work. Of course “staff” men are not subject to<br />
this criticism ; they are “in an office.” It may<br />
well be that they do less work than their free-lance<br />
brethren. It may well be, too, that they are making<br />
less money, but they are in “steady employment’’;<br />
they are in receipt of a stated salary.<br />
Those who give their views regarding the lives<br />
which writers lead and the incomes which they<br />
earn are, for the most part, entirely ignorant of the<br />
subject. They are either decided in their own<br />
minds that the author is a lazy but prosperous<br />
individual who is paid fabulous sums for his books,<br />
or that he is an ill-fed and poorly-clothed creature<br />
who is never certain where his next meal is going<br />
to come from. It depends whether these good<br />
critics have been reading puffs about popular<br />
writers or lurid articles about a Grub Street that<br />
has become a thing of the past.<br />
Moreover, such folk, having once taken up a<br />
certain attitude, refuse to abandon it. They will<br />
listen to those members of the literary craft who<br />
are patient enough and well meaning enough to<br />
explain the true state of affairs—that writing<br />
to-day has become a business, and that the man<br />
who can conduct this business properly is no more<br />
uncertain of his next meal than is the lawyer or<br />
the doctor—but though they will listen they will<br />
not recant their opinions.<br />
They know—so they say—that authors are lazy,<br />
because they have frequently seen So-and-So out<br />
walking in the middle of the day, or present at<br />
some afternoon party; they know also that the<br />
story-teller's profession is the most precarious in<br />
the world—have they not been repeatedly told so 2<br />
Probably they have And the fact that their<br />
informants were persons totally ignorant of the<br />
matter does not seem to strike them as important.<br />
In referring thus to the author's financial<br />
returns I do not mean to infer that every man or<br />
woman engaged in writing stories to-day is meet-<br />
ing with prosperity—that is not possible when so<br />
many are thus engaged, who would be well advised<br />
never to pen a word, save for their own entertain-<br />
ment. I refer to the capable writer who goes<br />
about the work in a business-like spirit ; knows<br />
what the public want, and sets about meeting that<br />
want. The writer who wishes to make a good<br />
income is no less business-like in his method than<br />
any other professional man, and is content to hunt<br />
for fame in his leisure hours.<br />
It must be admitted—a little sorrowfully I<br />
think—that the author is but seldom understood,<br />
and is often grossly misunderstood ; and that is<br />
just one of the many reasons why he should have<br />
complete confidence in his own powers, and an<br />
enthusiasm for the work which he has chosen, or<br />
perhaps one should say, the work which has chosen<br />
him.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
BOOK PRICES CURRENT.”<br />
HE second and third parts of Vol. XXIV. of<br />
“Book Prices Current " have reached us.<br />
The former concludes Sotheby's sale of<br />
November 29, 30, 1909, and contains records of<br />
subsequent sales up to that of the 7th and following<br />
days of February, 1910, partly recorded in this<br />
number, and concluded in the third number, which<br />
records subsequent sales down to that of Puttick<br />
& Simpson, March 5 and 6, 1910. Sotheby's sale,<br />
December 9–10, 1909, offered an interesting<br />
collection of MSS., among which were particularly<br />
deserving of remark an illuminated, “Biblia Sacra<br />
Hebraica,” written on wellum in Damascus, 1496<br />
(£56), and an illuminated “Pontificale Gallo<br />
Romanum,” French, 15th cent., on vellum (£45).<br />
3acon's copy of “Concordantiae Bibliorum,” Paris,<br />
1600, with his autograph, “Francis Bacon's Book,<br />
pretium 13/4,” fetched £30. -<br />
Sotheby's sale, December 13–17, of the library<br />
of Mr. W. Wheeler Smith, of New York, included<br />
a collection of thirty-seven different editions of “The<br />
Dance of Death,” ranging in date from 1649 to 1889.<br />
Thirteen of these were Holbeins. The Sale was<br />
also particularly rich in very choice collections of<br />
sixteenth and seventeenth century French books,<br />
* “Book Prices Current,” Vol. XXIV., Nos. 2 and 3.<br />
London : Elliot Stock.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#661) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
255<br />
many of them from the library of Firmin-Didot<br />
and the Beckford collections.<br />
The attention of authors is likely to be more<br />
particularly attracted by the sale (Sotheby Decem-<br />
ber 20, 1909) of the library of Mr. Shorthouse,<br />
author of “John Inglesant.” The library did not,<br />
however, present any very distinctive features.<br />
The highest price was for a copy of the first edition<br />
of Gray’s “Ode on a Distant Prospect of Eton<br />
College,” 4 leaves, 1747, published at sixpence.<br />
This was sold for £50. The proof sheets of the<br />
first edition of “John Inglesant,” with the author's<br />
manuscript additions and corrections, fetched £32.<br />
An extensive collection of topographical works,<br />
of which forty-four dealt with London, was a lead-<br />
ing feature of Puttick & Simpson's sale of the<br />
library of Mr. R. Hovenden. -<br />
On March 1 and 2 Sotheby disposed of the<br />
stemaining portion of the library of the late Earl of<br />
Sheffield, the sales of the former portions of which<br />
are recorded in Vol. XXII. of “Book Prices<br />
Current.” A first edition (Vol. I., 3rd edit.) of “The<br />
Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,” a presen-<br />
tation copy to the Earl of Sheffield with an<br />
autograph inscription by Gibbon, “As a memorial<br />
of friendship and esteem the six volumes of this<br />
history are presented to the Right Honourable<br />
John Lord Sheffield by the Author, E. Gibbon,”<br />
was sold for £60. Four volumes of Gibbon’s<br />
Bocket Diary fetched £38.<br />
Many lots of a very attractive kind were offered<br />
in Sotheby's sale (March 21—23, 1910) of a<br />
miscellaneous collection. We much regret that<br />
space does not permit us to deal at length with this<br />
particularly interesting sale. It is one of those<br />
which might be taken as typical of the extremely<br />
interesting and valuable nature of the records<br />
contained in “Book Prices Current,” to which we<br />
must refer those of our readers who would be more<br />
fully informed. The prices of the following lots<br />
are likely to furnish authors with matter for pain-<br />
ful reflections. Blake, “Poetical Sketches'’<br />
(original edition, 1783, containing on fly-leaves<br />
MSS. of three songs by Blake, and with various<br />
MSS. alterations, previously disposed of at the<br />
Heber sale), £11. Blake's working cabinet of<br />
mahogany, £30 10s. Burns' bureau, £600. A<br />
stool and desk, formerly the property of Dickens,<br />
fetched £10 and £13 respectively. The highest<br />
price paid for any book was for a copy, not quite<br />
perfect, of the Editio Princeps, “Homerus, Omnia<br />
‘Opera, grace, Florence, 1488,” £254—a good deal<br />
less than was given for Burns’ bureau. A presen-<br />
ſtation copy of Morris, “The Story of the Glittering<br />
Plain,” the first book issued at the Kelmscott<br />
Press, with an inscription “To Kate Faulkner<br />
from William Morris, 30th May, 1891,” fetched<br />
£17. Authors should remark how enormously the<br />
value of copies which they give to their friends<br />
is enhanced by an autograph. “Book Prices<br />
Current” give evidence of this fact in sale after<br />
Sale.<br />
—e—Q-0–<br />
A LIFE OF BULWER-LYTTON.3,<br />
—t-º-º-<br />
HE life-story of a distinguished author and<br />
man of letters, written by a writer so well<br />
qualified as Mr. Escott, should attract all who<br />
are interested in the literary life of the early part of<br />
the nineteenth century. The parts which the first<br />
Lord Lytton played upon the social and political<br />
stages of his day were not small ones, but as a<br />
writer of romances and plays he will be remem-<br />
bered by those who will have to turn to his<br />
biography to remind themselves of the incidents<br />
of his administration of Colonial affairs, or of<br />
the circumstances of birth and natural gifts<br />
which would have insured him a welcome in<br />
London drawing-rooms, if necessity and ambition<br />
had not combined to lead him further. Mr. Escott<br />
was personally acquainted with the subject of his<br />
biography, and has had the advantage of being able<br />
to draw upon the recollections of Lord Carnarvon,<br />
who, as Under-Secretary for the Colonies, had an<br />
intimate personal knowledge of his chief in public<br />
and private affairs. He has thus been able to go<br />
beyond the materials already made public by<br />
Lady Betty Balfour and others, including those<br />
records of his own life interwoven by the novelist<br />
in his romances. The literary habit of introducing<br />
the personal history of the author and his friends<br />
may not have been peculiar to the Victorian age,<br />
but surely it prevailed in the days of Lytton,<br />
Thackeray, Dickens and Disraeli as it never will<br />
again ; or at all events, writers of their eminence,<br />
social or literary, will hesitate to make use quite so<br />
freely of the material nearest to their hands. In the<br />
story of Bulwer-Lytton and his work as told by<br />
Mr. Escott there is much food for reflection on the<br />
points of difference and of resemblance between<br />
the authorship and the life of an author then and<br />
now. His boyhood, his opportunities for educa-<br />
tion at school and at college would hardly be<br />
envied by the modern youths of his position pre-<br />
paring for a literary career. His love affairs and<br />
his marriage with Rosina. Wheeler did not quite<br />
follow the limes along which modern families pursue<br />
their more easy-going ways, but they afford ample<br />
materials for essays on “Authorship and Matri-<br />
mony” and “Marriage, Mothers and only Sons.”<br />
* Edward Bulwer, First Baron Lytton of Knebworth : a<br />
Social, Personal, and Political Monograph, by T. H. S.<br />
Escott, Routledge. 7s. 6d. met.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#662) ################################################<br />
<br />
256<br />
TISIES A UTISTOR.<br />
A list of other topics which might be illustrated<br />
from the volume Would include such old ones as<br />
the relations of authors and publishers and of<br />
authors and critics, and in particular that old<br />
question as to the class from which critics should<br />
be drawn. The reviewer, we are told by some<br />
whose Work has been reviewed, is himself an<br />
author who has failed ; the art critic, an artist<br />
will complain, is a painter Whose pictures no<br />
one Will buy. Others may declare that a<br />
particular reviewer or an art critic has never<br />
even attempted to Write a book or to paint a<br />
picture. When Mr. Escott reminds us that<br />
Lamb threw aside the Waverley novels in dis-<br />
gust and that Hazlitt could not read them ; that<br />
Hunt was contemptuous of Byron ; when We think<br />
of the reviews of Lytton for which Thackeray was<br />
responsible, or recall what Lytton Wrote of<br />
Tennyson : when we read that among the poets of<br />
his time * Lytton cared little for Tennyson and<br />
less $or Browning,'' but that * Hunt praises<br />
Hazlitt, Hazlitt praises Hunt,'' we do not feel con-<br />
vinced that eminent authors Would be the best<br />
qualified persons to review their eminent (or humble)<br />
contemporaries. In an essay such as that suggested<br />
it might be however proved that the attitude of the<br />
modern writer or artist towards his modern rivalis<br />
altogether one of generous appreciation and admira-<br />
tion. Before leaving the subjects of discussion<br />
which arise out of Lytton's career we may ask<br />
whether the prolonged popularity of a play or<br />
of a novel should furnish the better claim for fame<br />
as an author. Is it a greater feat to have Written<br />
* The Last Days of Pompeii," or whichever of the<br />
author's works is now most largely sold in a cheap<br />
edition without profit to his personal representa-<br />
tives, than to have held the stage with ** The Lady<br />
of Lyons " and ** Money " ?<br />
—e—©-o-<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
—e-Q-o--<br />
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
MONSIEUR,—Nous avons constaté avec satis-<br />
faction que le no 8 du 2 mai de votre importante<br />
revue The Author reproduit en traduction (pp. 229<br />
et 230) l'article du Droit d'Auteur consacré à<br />
la Conférence de Berlin (Préparation de la ratifica-<br />
tion de la Convention de Berne revisée). Manifes-<br />
tations diverses des intéressés et paru dans le<br />
numéro du 15 avril, 1910 (pp. 55 et 60).<br />
Toutefois, nous avons été fort surpris de lire<br />
dans l'introduction qui précède notre article, la<br />
phrase suivante : * En ce qui concerne le Royaume-<br />
Uni de Grande-Bretagne et d'Irlande, Le Droit<br />
d'Auteur ne fait que reproduire une information<br />
prise d'un numéro récent du Times. Cela ne<br />
fournit en aucune manière un compte rendu<br />
complet de l'œuvre entreprise par le Gouverne-<br />
ment en Vue de préparer la voie pour la ratification<br />
de la Convention de Berlin autant que cela concerne<br />
la Grande-Bretagne,'' etc.<br />
Or, une note indiquait que notre article du<br />
Droit d'Auteur formait la suite d'une série<br />
d'autres articles que notre organe a déjà publiés<br />
sur la même matière et sous le même titre. Ainsi<br />
que le démontre la récapitulation contenue dans<br />
l'épreuve ci-incluse-cette nouvelle suite paraîtra<br />
dans le numéro du 15 de ce mois-la Grande-<br />
Bretagne a fait parmi tous les pays traités dans<br />
cet ordre d'idées par notre organe, l'objet du plus<br />
grand nombre de notices et des informations les<br />
plus copieuses. Nous avons suivi tous les travaux<br />
entrepris en Grande-Bretagne, dont nous avons pu<br />
avoir connaissance, soit par des voies officielles,<br />
soit par notre service de presse. Le rôle joué par<br />
votre société dans la préparation du terrain en vue<br />
d'une prompte ratification a été exposé avec la<br />
sollicitude qu'il mérite et dans cette remarque fort<br />
juste qu'elle a examiné avec le plus grand soin et<br />
d'ampleur les résultats de la Conférence de Berlin<br />
(v. Droit d'Auteur, 1909, pp. 60, 87, 121 et 137).<br />
Nous sommes prêts à vous envoyer tous les<br />
articles relatifs à ce sujet et à la Grande-Bretagne,<br />
si les numéros de notre journal n'étaient plus entre<br />
V0S Iſl8llIlS,<br />
Vous nous obligeriez donc beaucoup en voulant<br />
bien rectifier dans votre prochain numéro la note<br />
ci-dessus mentionnée, qui contient évidemment une<br />
erreur, car il nous serait sensible d'encourir auprès<br />
des gens de lettres anglais le reproche d'avoir<br />
négligé à un tel degré leurs intérêts et leurs<br />
désiderata.<br />
Veuillez agréer, Monsieur, l'assurance de notre<br />
considération distinguée.<br />
BUREAU DE L'UNION INTERNATIONALE<br />
LITTÉRAIRE ET ARTISTIQUE.<br />
Le Directeur :<br />
MORE, G.<br />
BERNE, LE 13 mai, 1910.<br />
(We have much pleäsure in inserting the letter<br />
received from the Bureau Internationale de l'Union<br />
pour la protection des CEuvres littéraires et artis-<br />
tiques. We regret that any mistake should have<br />
arisen, but we omitted to read the earlier numbers<br />
the Le Droit d'Auteur to which the secretary refers.<br />
It seems a pity, however, that when the action of<br />
other countries was summarised, that of Great<br />
Britain should not have been included in a Sum-<br />
mary form in the same article. We have nothing<br />
but praise, as a rule, for the excellent work carried<br />
out by the Bureau Internationale.)<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#663) ################################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS. - W<br />
<br />
<br />
AUTHORs:<br />
HAVE YOU A MS.<br />
TO DISPOSE OF 2<br />
LITERARY YEAR BOOK<br />
(Cr. 8vo, 6S. net, 966 pages)<br />
will give you all particulars of Literary Agents,<br />
Typists, Publishers (British and Foreign); will<br />
explain all forms of publishers' agreements, law<br />
of copyright, etc.; also all periodicals and<br />
magazines (British, American and Colonial)<br />
accepting outside contributions, with rate of<br />
payment and other necessary information.<br />
The CLASSIFIED INDEX will tell you AT<br />
ONCE the most suitable periodicals for your<br />
particular MS., thereby saving you much<br />
mis-spent time and money.<br />
THE<br />
“We wish . . . people who send round their wildly unsuit-<br />
able MSS. would procure the book and cease their activities.”<br />
—Athemawm.<br />
OTHER CONTENTs are:—Directory and Index<br />
of Authors; Obituary Notices ; Booksellers;<br />
Libraries; Royalty Tables; Societies; Classi-<br />
fied List of Cheap Reprints, etc.<br />
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and<br />
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.<br />
G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Garter Lane, E.G.<br />
DD YOU WRITE PLAYSP<br />
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,<br />
Gan be of service to you.<br />
We act as Agents for placing Plays,<br />
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England<br />
and abroad on the best possible terms.<br />
We have placed Plays with almost all<br />
leading Managers.<br />
We copyright dramatic property and collect<br />
authors’ fees.<br />
We arrange Invitation Performances.<br />
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays<br />
and Musical Compositions.<br />
We undertake translations and adaptations<br />
from and into all European languages.<br />
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau<br />
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a<br />
dramatic critic and now joint director of the<br />
International Copyright Bureau. . Mr. Ellis's<br />
advice and assistance are placed at Our<br />
clients’ disposal.<br />
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,<br />
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.<br />
ERNEST MAYER<br />
Directors.<br />
ANTHONY L. ELLIS |<br />
About 2,000 Books Wanted<br />
Are advertised for weekly in<br />
THE PUBLISHERS, CIRCULAR<br />
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1837),<br />
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br />
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br />
- Books, &c.<br />
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br />
in the Books Wanted Columns.<br />
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10s. 6d. home and<br />
138. 6d. foreign.<br />
Specimen Copy Free on application.<br />
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br />
office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br />
ESTABLISHED]<br />
The Wessex Press,<br />
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends<br />
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,<br />
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br />
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br />
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br />
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court<br />
District and Tube Stations.<br />
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br />
SIRES and SIFKES,<br />
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,<br />
(Established 1893),<br />
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.<br />
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair<br />
“cutting” of prices.<br />
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.<br />
REFERENCES.<br />
AUTHORS & PLAYW RIGHTS.<br />
Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br />
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br />
WIENER AGENCY, LD.,<br />
64, Strand, LONDON,<br />
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br />
Tattºzton. [XVIII. CENT.<br />
BARNICOTT & PEARCE<br />
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br />
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#664) ################################################<br />
<br />
W1 AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
MISS RALLINGi is an<br />
EXPERT TYPIST<br />
- and she uses her =<br />
BRAINS as well as<br />
her HANDS on all the<br />
WORK She undertakes.<br />
MRS. FLORENCE GAY, a member of The<br />
Authors’ Society, of many years' standing,<br />
has sent me the following testimonial i<br />
Haslemere, Surrey.<br />
“Miss Ralling has typed for me on several occasions, and I<br />
have much pleasure in saying that she typed most beautifully<br />
and with much care. She did some very difficult Work for me.”<br />
ALL WORK ENTRESTED TO ME IS WELL BONE,<br />
AUTHORS are respectfully requested<br />
to NOTE MY CHARGES ARE WERW L0W.<br />
CORREGINESS! CHEAPNESS!! QUICKNESS!!! -<br />
SEND A SAMPLE ORDER—<br />
176, LOUGHBOROUGH RD., LONDON, S.W.<br />
TWO popular Hotels in Central London.<br />
Thackeray HOTEL<br />
Great Russell Street, London.<br />
Near the British Museum,<br />
KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br />
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br />
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br />
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br />
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita-<br />
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br />
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br />
3|6 to 6|=.<br />
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d’Hote,<br />
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.<br />
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br />
Telegraphic Addresses :<br />
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.”<br />
|Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br />
MRS. GILL, Type&Writing Cºffice,<br />
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br />
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br />
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br />
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br />
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br />
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 84.64 Central.<br />
The Literary Year-Book.<br />
APOLOGY.<br />
We the undersigned hereby express our sincere regret<br />
to D. C. Thomson & Company, Limited, Publishers, that in<br />
the issues of the Literary Year-Book for 1909 and 1910 we<br />
published paragraphs of comment upon the case of<br />
Humphreys (“Rita") w. D. C. Thomson & Company,<br />
Limited, to the effect that D. C. Thomson & Company,<br />
Limited, “passed off” as a new serial written by “Rita,”<br />
an old novel of hers which they had altered and re-written<br />
in such a manner that it was no longer recognisable as her<br />
work, whereas the Jury in giving their verdict upon other<br />
issues expressly found that they had not so “passed off.”<br />
as the work of “Rita" work which was not substantially<br />
her work.<br />
The paragraphs in question were published without<br />
due appreciation of the construction of which they were<br />
capable, and we desire to express our regret for the general<br />
unfair tone of the paragraphs.<br />
Dated this 23rd day of May, 1910.<br />
GEO. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd., Publishers.<br />
B. STEWART, Editor and Proprietor.<br />
TYPEYWRXTEING<br />
from 9d. a thousand words.<br />
Address—Miss W. BARRETT,<br />
&/ffoºn, East /Włspäesey, Sanrºgrey,<br />
‘‘THE AUTEIOER.”<br />
SOALE FOR A D VERTIS EIMEWTS.<br />
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br />
Front Page ...4.4 0 0<br />
Other Pages ., 3 9 ()<br />
Half of a Page ... ... I 10 0<br />
Quarter of a Page & e g ... 0 15 0<br />
Eighth of a Page e e g tº e - ... 0 7 6<br />
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0<br />
Reduction of 20 per cent. Tmade for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent, for<br />
Twelve Imsertions.<br />
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br />
insertion in the following month's issue.<br />
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the<br />
ADvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Awthor Office, 39, Old Queen Street,<br />
Storey's Gate, S.W.<br />
Printed by BRADBURy, AGNEw, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br />
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/407/1910-06-01-The-Author-20-9.pdf | publications, The Author |
408 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/408 | The Author, Vol. 20 Issue 10 (July 1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+20+Issue+10+%28July+1910%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10 (July 1910)</a> | | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10 | | | | | 257–280 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-07-01">1910-07-01</a> | | | | | | | 10 | | | 19100701 | C be El u t b or .<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
Wol. XX. —No. 10. JULY 1, 1910. [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
C O N T E N T S.<br />
PAGE - PAGE<br />
Notices ... tº - 0 - - - tº $ tº tº gº tº tº a tº tº º tº 6 & ... 257 Registration of Scenarios and Original Plays ... tº e tº ..., 270<br />
The Society's Funds ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 257 Dramatic Authors and Agents ... ... ... ... ... 270<br />
List of Members... - - - - - e. tº a º • * * s e e * - a ... 257 Warnings to Musical Composers ... e - 9 - - e. © º e ... 270<br />
The Pension Fund tº º is º g tº e tº º * * * * * * * * * ... 258 Stamping Music ... * * * & © - e - e. e - e. e s tº • sº ... 270<br />
Committee Notes - - - - e. e. - * > tº e s e s - e - - ... 259 The Reading Branch ... * tº e tº e e tº º º tº º tº & tº e ... 270<br />
Books published by Members of the Society a tº - tº e - ... 261 Remittances - tº º tº e - tº º - e - - tº tº e tº tº a tº a tº ..., 270<br />
Books published in America by Members... s & © e - - ... 263 General Notes ... tº tº a tº e - - - - - a tº a s tº * * * ... 271<br />
Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes ..., sº tº e tº º ve ... 264 |United States Notes ... * - - • * * - - e. tº a tº * * * ... 271<br />
Paris Notes - - - -- a - © e. - e tº tº 9 tº e tº e gº tº a ... 265 The Fourteenth International Press Congress ... * * * ... 273<br />
Publishers' Agreements - e º – c - ... ... ... ... 266 Ideas, and How to Protect. Them ... tº º a ... ... ... 274<br />
Magazine Contents ... tº e 4 º, º ſº tº tº º * * * tº a º ... 268 The Editorial Attitude • * * - - - -- tº - e º * A tº ..., 278<br />
How to Use the Society - tº a © º º tº e - tº º º tº e º ... 269 The Works of Sir John Suckling ... • * * • e e * * * ..., 279<br />
Warnings to the Producers of Books tº e - e e - º tº tº ... 269 Correspondence ... e e e * - - tº tº º - - - e tº Q * R 9 ..., 280<br />
Warnings to Dramatic Authors - e. e. tº e - * * * * tº º ..., 269 -<br />
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br />
1. The Annual Report for the current year, 1s.<br />
2. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially<br />
to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued<br />
to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 5s. 6d. per annum, post free. Back<br />
numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol.<br />
3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. 8s.<br />
4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18.<br />
5. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.)<br />
6. The Warious Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br />
papers in the Society's offices, the varibus forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to<br />
Authors are examined, and their meahing carefully explained, with an account of the<br />
various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 3s.<br />
Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at<br />
the office of the Society since the publication of the “Methods.” With comments and<br />
advice. 2s. - -<br />
7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With<br />
Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the<br />
American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 1s. 6d.<br />
8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT<br />
(Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 1s.<br />
9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST<br />
LUNGE, J.U.D. 2s. 6d.<br />
10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition, 18.<br />
11. Periodicals and their Contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines<br />
and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. *<br />
12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d.<br />
13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 18.<br />
[All prices net. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.]<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#666) ################################################<br />
<br />
ii<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
(Ulje Šuriefly uf Autburg (jnrurpurated).<br />
Telegraphic Address : “AUTORIDAD, LONDON.”<br />
Telephone No. : 374 Victoria.<br />
SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B.<br />
SIR. W.M. REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.C.L.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD AVE-<br />
J. M. BARRIE. [BURY, P.C.<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
ROBERT BATEMAN.<br />
F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S.<br />
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR-<br />
RELL, P.C.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
THE REv. PROF. Bonn EY, F.R.S.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES BRyck, P.C.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH-<br />
CLERE, P.C.<br />
HALL CAINE.<br />
J. W. COMYINS CARR.<br />
EG ERTON CASTLE, F.S.A. -<br />
S. L. CLEMENS (“MARK TwAIN").<br />
EDWARD CLODD.<br />
W. MORRIS COLLES.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD CURZON<br />
OF KEDLESTON, P.C.<br />
COIMIM<br />
SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G.<br />
MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES.<br />
MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND.<br />
J. W. COMYNS CARR.<br />
Chairman—SIR ARTHUR PINERO.<br />
H. GRAN VILLE BARKER.<br />
J. M. BARRIE.<br />
R. C. CARTON.<br />
PRESIDENT.<br />
TIECOIN/I_A_S THILA-TERIDTY -<br />
COUNCIL.<br />
AUSTIN DOBSON.<br />
SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE.<br />
A. W. DUBOURG.<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
SIR. W. S. GILBERT.<br />
EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D.<br />
SYDNEY GRUNDY.<br />
H. RIDER HAGGARD. - -<br />
MRS. HARRISON (“LUCAS MALET").<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS,<br />
E. W. HORNUNG.<br />
MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
JEROME. K. JEROME.<br />
HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D.<br />
RUDYARD KIPLING.<br />
SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br />
THE REv. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR ALFRED<br />
LYALL, P.C.<br />
LADY LUGARD (MISS FLORA. L.<br />
SHAW).<br />
MRs. MAxw ELL (M. E. BRADDON).<br />
DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD.<br />
W. W. JACOBS.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
MISS CICELY HAMILTON.<br />
CAPT. BASIL HOOD.<br />
JEROME K. JEROME.<br />
JUSTIN MCCARTHY,<br />
THE REV. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE.<br />
SIR HENRY NORMAN.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR ARTHUR PIN EBO.<br />
THE RIGHT HON. SIR HORACE<br />
PLUNKETT, K.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKEIAM.<br />
OWEN SEAMAN.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
G. R. SIMS.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORR.<br />
SIR CHARLES WILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc. .<br />
WILLIAM MOY THOMAS.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
PERCY WHITE.<br />
FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HON<br />
THE WIScount WolsFLEY, K.P.,<br />
P.C., &c.<br />
SIDNEY WEBB.<br />
H. G. WELLS.<br />
ITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE EIEWLETT.<br />
S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br />
FRANCIS STORB,<br />
SIDNEY WEBB,<br />
IDRAMATIC SUB-COIMIMITTEE.<br />
Vice-Chairman—HENRY ARTHUR JONES.<br />
CECIL RALEIGH.<br />
G. BERNARD SHAW.<br />
ALFRED SUTRO.<br />
PENSION FUND COMMITTEE.<br />
ANSTEY GUTHRIE.<br />
ANTHONY EIOPE HAWKINS.<br />
HAROLD HARDY.<br />
ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS.<br />
E. J. MACGILLIVRAY.<br />
THE HON. JOHN COLLIER.<br />
SIR. W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br />
Chairman—MAURICE HEWLETT.<br />
MORLEY ROBERTS.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P.<br />
SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD,<br />
Mus. Doc.<br />
ART.<br />
JOHN HASSALL, R.I.<br />
J. G. MILLAIS.<br />
FIELD, Roscoe & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. }s licitor<br />
G. HERBERT THRING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. J. "“”<br />
MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE.<br />
MRS. HUMPHRY WARD.<br />
COPYRIGHT SUB.com/MITTEE.<br />
HERBERT SULLIVAN.<br />
SIR JAMES YOxALL, M.P.<br />
ARTHUR RACKHAM.<br />
M. H. SPIELMANN.<br />
Secretary—G. H. ERBERT THRING,<br />
Solicitor im England to<br />
La Société dés Géms de Lettres.<br />
Legal Adviser in the United States—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A.<br />
OFFICES.<br />
39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY's GATE, S.W.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#667) ################################################<br />
<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
iii<br />
<br />
TO Authors and Journalists,<br />
The Writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories,<br />
9x, articles, often spends years in uncongenial work,<br />
rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the timé<br />
and labour spent.<br />
THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by<br />
the Literary Correspondence College teaches the<br />
aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to fliterature in the<br />
briefest time possible.<br />
Theºlºge also undertakes Literary Agency business of all<br />
111C.S.<br />
for full particulars. Write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY<br />
00RRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Aruñdel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
“First Lessons in Story Writing."<br />
By BARRY PAIN.<br />
2nd Edition. 2s. 6ds net. 2s. 8d., post free,<br />
Of this work the Westminster Gazette writes:—“The<br />
beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite<br />
assured of an advantage over his competitors.”<br />
“How to become an Author.”<br />
By ARNOLD BENNETT.<br />
A Practical Guide; full of useful hints,<br />
2nd Edition. 5s, net. 5s= 4d. post free.<br />
The Literary Gorrespondence College,<br />
9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C.<br />
THE Editor of a New Popular PENNY<br />
PERIODICAL requires SHORT,<br />
BRIGHT ARTICLES of about 2,100<br />
Words,also HUMOROUS and DETECTIVE<br />
STORIES, and anything of an Unconventional<br />
Character. — Letters only to “Editor,” clo<br />
Dawson's, 121, Cannon Street, London, E.C.<br />
Authors wishing to make arrange-<br />
ments for PUBLISHINGi are invited<br />
to communicate with LYNWOOD & CO.,<br />
Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, London,.<br />
E.C., who will be pleased to consider Mss.<br />
and advise (free). Please write before<br />
sending MSS.<br />
<br />
TYPE WRITING<br />
from 10d. per 1,000 words, by experienced<br />
Typist. Authors’ MSS. and Technical<br />
work a speciality.<br />
ORDERS BY POST PROMPTLY ATTENDED TO.<br />
MISS LUETCHFORD, 122, LONDON WALL, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
TYPEWRITING OF HIGHEST QUALITY.<br />
GENERAL MSS., 10d. per 1,000 words.<br />
DRAMATIC WORK.<br />
GARBON GOPIES, 3d, per 1,000 words.<br />
DUPLICATING-<br />
NORA DICKINSON, I, Sackville Gardens, ILFORD, ESSEX.<br />
YANTIE D 2<br />
AUTHORS' MSS., PLAYS, AND GENERAL COPYING.<br />
Don't hesitate. Send a trial order now. I guarantee<br />
satisfaction. One Carbon Duplicate supplied gratis<br />
with first order. Terms on application<br />
C. HERBERT CAESAR,<br />
Homefield, Woodstock Rd., ST. ALBANS, HERTs.<br />
AUTHORS' TYPEWRITING.<br />
Novel and Story Work . 9d per 1,000 words; 2 Copies, 1/-<br />
General Copying * - ... 1/1 3 º 3 y 3 - 1|3<br />
Plays, ruled tº tº • ... 1)- 9 y 2 3 * x 1/4<br />
Specimens and Price List on application.<br />
MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage,<br />
SUTTON, MACCLESFIELD.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per<br />
1,000 words, including Carbon Copy.<br />
Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, &c.<br />
MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, CARSHALION, Surrey.<br />
THE OMFORD LITERARY AGENGW<br />
For Disposal of SHORT STORIES, NOVELS, PLAYS,<br />
&c. MSS. placed with Publishers. :<br />
THE 0}(FORD B00K REVIEW AND LITERARY AGENCY,<br />
235, HIGH HOLBORN, W.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#668) ################################################<br />
<br />
iv<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
THE-SIGN.OF-QUALITY<br />
<br />
A PARABLE OF THE<br />
..". MORNING MAIL. .”.<br />
G| When a man opens his mail, if that<br />
mail is of any size he first of all sorts it.<br />
G| He divides the sheep from the goats.<br />
Q. With the “sheep” go all the real<br />
personal letters: with the “goats” the<br />
printed circulars and the ordinary “imita.<br />
tion” form letters.<br />
G| The “sheep” are all read: as a rule<br />
the “goats” are not.<br />
G| If you want your facsimile personal<br />
letters to be read, in short to resemble<br />
real personal letters so closely as to be<br />
indistinguishable from the “sheep,” there<br />
is one way to ensure it.<br />
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO.<br />
LTD.<br />
10, BOUVERIE STREET, LONDON, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#669) ################################################<br />
<br />
C be El u t b or .<br />
(The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br />
FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT.<br />
WOL. xx-No. 10.<br />
JULY 1ST, 1910.<br />
[PRICE SIXPENCE.<br />
TELEPHONE NUMBER:<br />
374 WICTORIA.<br />
TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS :<br />
AUTORIDAD, LONDON.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
NOTICES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
OR the opinions expressed in papers that are<br />
signed or initialled the authors alone are<br />
responsible. None of the papers or para-<br />
graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion<br />
of the Committee unless such is especially stated<br />
to be the case.<br />
THE Editor begs to inform members of the<br />
Authors' Society and other readers of The Author<br />
that the cases which are quoted in The Author are<br />
cases that have come before the notice or to the<br />
knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that<br />
those members of the Society who desire to have<br />
the names of the publishers concerned can obtain<br />
them on application.<br />
ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.<br />
THE Editor of The Author begs to remind<br />
members of the Society that, although the paper<br />
is sent to them free of cost, its production would<br />
be a very heavy charge on the resources of the<br />
Society if a great many members did not forward<br />
to the Secretary the modest 5s. 6d. Subscription for<br />
the year.<br />
Communications for The Author should be<br />
addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old<br />
Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should<br />
reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each<br />
month.<br />
Communications and letters are invited by the<br />
Editor on all literary matters treated from the<br />
standpoint of art or business, but on no other<br />
subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to<br />
return articles which cannot be accepted.<br />
WOL. XX.<br />
ADVERTISEMENTS.<br />
As there seems to be an impression among<br />
readers of The Author that the Committee are<br />
personally responsible for the boma fides of the<br />
advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated<br />
that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case.<br />
Although care is exercised that no undesirable<br />
advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and<br />
never have accepted, any liability.<br />
Members should apply to the Secretary for advice<br />
if special information is desired. :<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
ROM time to time members of the Society<br />
desire to make donations to its funds in<br />
recognition of work that has been done for<br />
them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion<br />
of one of these members, have decided to place<br />
this permanent paragraph in The Author in order<br />
that members may be cognisant of those funds to<br />
which these contributions may be paid.<br />
The funds.suitable for this purpose are : (1) The<br />
Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in<br />
case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy<br />
expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin-<br />
ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reform,<br />
or in dealing with any other matter closely<br />
connected with the work of the Society.<br />
(2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly<br />
increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the<br />
needs of all the members of the Society.<br />
—e—-tº-e—<br />
LIST OF MEMBERS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE List of Members of the Society of Authors,<br />
published October, 1907, can now be obtained<br />
at the offices of the Society at the price of<br />
6d., post free 7#d. It includes elections to July,<br />
1907, and will be sold to members and associates<br />
of the Society only. - -<br />
A dozen blank pages have been added at the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#670) ################################################<br />
<br />
258<br />
TISIES A UTISIOR.<br />
end of the list for the convenience of those who<br />
desire to add future elections as they are chronicled<br />
from month to month in these pages.<br />
* - -º- a<br />
v-u-v<br />
THE PENSION FUND.<br />
—o-º-º-<br />
ON February 1, 1910, the trustees of the<br />
Pension Fund of the society—after the secre-<br />
tary had placed before them the financial<br />
position of the fund—decided to invest £260 in<br />
the following securities: £130 in the purchase of<br />
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock 1919–49, and £130 in<br />
the purchase of Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock 1937.<br />
The amount purchased is £132 18s. 6d.<br />
Jamaica. 3% per cent. Stock and £120 12s. 1d.<br />
Mauritius 4 per cent. Stock.<br />
This brings the invested funds to over £4,000.<br />
The trustees, however, have been unable to recom-<br />
mend the payment of any further pensions, as the<br />
income at their disposal is at present exhausted.<br />
They desire to draw the attention of the members<br />
of the society to this fact, in the hope that by<br />
additional subscriptions and donations there will<br />
be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the<br />
year to declare another pension in case any im-<br />
portant claim is forthcoming.<br />
Consols 2%%.................. ........... #1,000 0 0<br />
Local Loans .............................. 500 0 ()<br />
Victorian Government 3% Consoli-<br />
dated Inscribed Stock ............... 291. 19 11<br />
London and North-Western 3% Deben-<br />
ture Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250 0 0<br />
Egyptian Government Irrigation<br />
Trust 4% Certificates . . . . . . . . ... 200 0 0<br />
Cape of Good Hope 33% Inscribed<br />
Stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................ 200 0 0<br />
Glasgow and South-Western Railway<br />
4% Preference Stock.................. 228 () 0<br />
New Zealand 3% Stock............... 247 9 6<br />
Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0<br />
Corporation of London 24% Stock,<br />
1927–57 .............................. 438 2 4.<br />
Jamaica. 3%% Stock, 1919–49 ......... 132 18 6<br />
Mauritius 4%. 1937 Stock............... 120 12 I<br />
Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 3% Land<br />
Grant Stock, 1938..................... 198 3 8<br />
Total ............... f4,065 6 0<br />
Subscriptions.<br />
1910. £ s. d.<br />
Jan. 12, Riley, Miss Josephine . . 0 7 6<br />
Jan. 13, Child, Harold H. . 0 10 0<br />
Feb.<br />
Jan. 14, Desborough, The Right Hon.<br />
the Lord, K.C.V.O.<br />
Jan. 27, Lion, Leon M.<br />
Feb. 7, Fagan, J. B. . º<br />
Feb. 10, Newton, Miss A. M.<br />
March 7, Smith, Bertram .<br />
April 13, Dillon, Mrs. e e<br />
May 6, Inkster, Leonard . e<br />
May 17, Truman, Miss Olive Marie<br />
Donations.<br />
1910.<br />
Jan. 1, Robinson, J. R. . & º<br />
Jan. 1, Mackenzie, Miss J. (2nd dona-<br />
tion) . • * & ſe e<br />
Jan. 1, Northcote, H. e &<br />
Jan. 3, Watson, Mrs. Herbert A.<br />
Jan. 3, Fursdon, Mrs. F. M.<br />
Jan. 3, Smith, Miss Edith A.<br />
Jan. 4, Pryce, Richard<br />
Jan. 4, Wroughton, Miss Cicely .<br />
Jan. 6, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila<br />
Jan. 6, Underdown, Miss E. M. .<br />
Jan. 6, Carolin, Mrs. . º<br />
Jan. 8, P. H. and M. K.<br />
Jan. 8, Crellin, H. R. ©<br />
Jan. 10, Tanner, James T..<br />
Jan. 10, Miller, Arthur .<br />
Jan. 10, Bolton, Miss Anna<br />
Jan. 10, Parr, Miss Olive K.<br />
Jan. 17, Harland, Mrs. e<br />
Jan. 21, Benecke, Miss Ida e<br />
Jan. 25, Fradd, Meredith . C<br />
Jan. 29, Stayton, F. . tº º<br />
Feb. 1, Wharton, L. C.<br />
4, Bowen, Miss Marjorie<br />
5, Cameron, Mrs. Charlotte<br />
7, Pettigrew, W. F. .<br />
7, Church, Sir A. H. .<br />
8, Bland, Mrs. E. Nesbit<br />
8, The XX. Pen Club<br />
10, Greenbank, Percy.<br />
11, Stopford, Francis.<br />
11, Dawson, A. J. . o<br />
12, Ainslie, Miss Kathleen .<br />
16, W. D. . º º •<br />
16, Gibbs, F. L. A. . b<br />
17, Wintle, H. R. e<br />
21, Thurston, E. Temple<br />
23, Dawson, Mrs. Frederick<br />
Feb. 24, Williamson, C. N. º<br />
Feb. 24, Williamson, Mrs. C. N. e<br />
Feb. 25, Westell, W. P. . e ©<br />
March 2, Toplis, Miss Grace o<br />
March 3, Hawtrey, Miss Valentina<br />
March 5, Smith, Bertram . *<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
Feb.<br />
#.<br />
S.<br />
1<br />
O<br />
I<br />
1|I<br />
1<br />
I<br />
d.<br />
:<br />
O<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#671) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
259<br />
# S. d.<br />
March 12, Yould, A. . © e O 5 0<br />
March 16, Loraine, Lady . § 0 10 0<br />
March 29, Macdonnell, Randall . 4 0 0<br />
April 6, Blake, J. P. . & gº 2 2 0<br />
April 8, “Patricia Wentworth '' 1 1 0<br />
April 14, Hinkson, Mrs. K. Tynan O IO ()<br />
May 6, Greenstreet, W. J. . ſº O 5 ()<br />
May 7, Cousin, John W. (), 5 ()<br />
May 10, Zangwill, Israel . e . 1 1 0<br />
May 19, Sprigge, Dr. S. S. (Portion of<br />
money recovered by the Society as<br />
damages) ſº º º © . I () () ()<br />
June 3. Wynne, C. Whitworth . . 3 3 ()<br />
June 15, Maunder, J. H. . c . 1 1 0<br />
All fresh subscribers and donors previous to<br />
January, 1910, have been deleted from the present<br />
announcement.<br />
The names of those subscribers and donors which<br />
are not included in the lists printed above are<br />
unavoidably held over to the next issue.<br />
*. -º- *<br />
vº ~- *<br />
COMMITTEE NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE June meeting of the committee was<br />
held at the offices of the Society on the<br />
6th ult.<br />
In the absence of Mr. Maurice Hewlett, Mr.<br />
Douglas Freshfield was, on the proposal of Sir<br />
Alfred Bateman, invited to take the chair.<br />
Sixteen new members and associates were added<br />
to the list, making 134 elections in the current<br />
year. Four resignations were received, bringing<br />
the number in the year to 64.<br />
Cases before the Committee. The first case related<br />
to the infringement of an author's rights in<br />
Germany, and had been discussed at previous<br />
meetings. Owing to the failure of the author to<br />
give the necessary information and assistance<br />
through the committee to the Society's German<br />
lawyers, it was decided, with regret, to abandon the<br />
case, and the secretary was instructed to acquaint<br />
the author with the committee's decision. The<br />
next case was a complaint raised by a member that<br />
a judgment summons obtained by the society two<br />
months ago for unpaid contributions to a weekly<br />
newspaper had not been satisfied, although the<br />
offending party still continued to publish the paper<br />
regularly. After consideration of a letter from the<br />
society's solicitors, setting out the steps they had<br />
already taken, the committee authorised more<br />
stringent measures to be taken in order to obtain<br />
the amount due to the member. The third case<br />
engaging the committee's attention was one in<br />
which a member of the society had expressed dis-<br />
satisfaction with a publisher's accounts. The<br />
committee authorised the secretary to write to the<br />
publisher on the matter, and (if needful) to put in<br />
an accountant to check the accounts. A report<br />
Was read from the solicitors of the society in regard<br />
to the piracy of the works of one of its members<br />
by means of street hawkers, and the secretary<br />
was instructed to direct the solicitors to take<br />
active steps on the lines taken by the music<br />
publishers in somewhat similar circumstances, and<br />
to hasten to put a stop to the illegal sales and<br />
bring the parties to book. In another case, owing<br />
to the sale by one of the members of the copyright<br />
to a publisher, a difficult question of law had arisen<br />
on which counsel's opinion had been obtained.<br />
The Secretary was instructed to send a copy of the<br />
Opinion to the member involved. A letter from<br />
the Solicitors of a literary agent was submitted by<br />
the secretary and a reply was authorised. The next<br />
matter related to a serious infringement of the<br />
rights of dramatists in India. The secretary<br />
reported the matter from the Dramatic Sub-<br />
Committee, and the committee sanctioned the<br />
course suggested by that body, namely, that inquiry<br />
should be made of the society's Indian solicitors as<br />
to the exact position under the Indian law, and as<br />
to the best course to be adopted.<br />
From the cases the committee turned their<br />
attention to other questions of policy. It was<br />
decided to publish once, in the autumn of the year,<br />
a full list of the annual subscribers to the Pension<br />
Fund with the amount of their subscriptions. In<br />
case any subscriber might object to the publication<br />
of his or her name, it was resolved, before printing<br />
the list, to issue a circular in order to ascertain the<br />
wishes of the individual subscribers on this point.<br />
A proposal to obtain advertisements for The Author<br />
was next considered, and, after some discussion, it<br />
was agreed to accept the proposal subject to some<br />
modification and to the terms being embodied in a<br />
contract which should meet with the chairman’s<br />
approval. At the previous meeting a question had<br />
arisen respecting the appointment of agents in the<br />
colonies who should keep the society informed of<br />
infringements of literary and dramatic rights. Sir<br />
Alfred Bateman reported that he had conferred<br />
with the officials of the Board of Trade and felt<br />
that some arrangement could probably be made,<br />
but that it was too early as yet to give any definite<br />
assurance. The secretary reported also that he had<br />
seen the president of the Publishers' Association<br />
and was instructed to write to him. The question<br />
of the censorship of novels was again before the<br />
committee to whom the secretary reported. He<br />
was instructed to communicate with Mr. Hewlett<br />
immediately on his return, who had the whole<br />
matter in hand. A proposal made by a member of the<br />
Copyright Sub-committee that all copyright cases<br />
should first be referred to that committee, was<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#672) ################################################<br />
<br />
260<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
reconsidered in the light of the opinions of the<br />
members of the sub-committee. After a perusal<br />
of these opinions it appeared to the Committee of<br />
Management that it would be undesirable to carry<br />
out the suggestion.<br />
The chairman reported that, as immediate<br />
decision was necessary, he had taken on himself, in<br />
Mr. Hewlett's absence, to postpone the dinner of<br />
the society. This action was approved and it was<br />
decided to leave the question of an autumn dinner<br />
to the committee at their meeting in July, when it<br />
was hoped Mr. Hewlett would be present.<br />
The committee sanctioned the expenditure neces-<br />
sary for the issue of a circular by the Dramatic<br />
Sub-committee to the dramatists inside the society.<br />
The Dramatic Sub-committee also referred a<br />
suggestion as to the reading of dramatic works by<br />
a staff of readers appointed by the society, with a<br />
special view to obtaining a market for such plays<br />
as were favourably reported on by the readers.<br />
The suggestion did not appear practicable to the<br />
committee, and the secretary was instructed to<br />
write to the member who had made the suggestion<br />
and report to the sub-committee in that sense. A<br />
proposal that the names of the Nobel Prize Com-<br />
mittee should be added to the list of committees on<br />
the society’s letter-paper and publications was<br />
negatived.<br />
The receipt of a contribution of £2 2s. to the<br />
Capital Account of the society in acknowledgment<br />
of work done by the society, was reported to the<br />
committee, as also was a contribution of £10 to<br />
the Pension Fund from Dr. S. Squire Sprigge,<br />
part of moneys recovered by the society on his<br />
behalf.<br />
At this, the first meeting of the committee after<br />
the event, it was decided to send to Mr. Thomas<br />
Hardy a letter of congratulation on the attain-<br />
ment of his seventieth birthday, and the secretary<br />
was instructed to ask Mr. Hewlett, the chairman of<br />
the committee, to carry out the committee's wishes<br />
in this matter. -<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE.<br />
A MEETING of the Dramatic Sub-committee was<br />
held on Monday, May 30, at the offices of the<br />
society, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W.,<br />
at 3 p.m.<br />
The first question for the consideration of<br />
the sub-committee related to the position of<br />
dramatic authors and their property in the Trans-<br />
Vaal and Orange River Colony. At the suggestion<br />
of the secretary, it was decided to write to the<br />
Colonial Office and to inquire as to the position of<br />
copyright property of English dramatists in South<br />
Africa generally.<br />
The next subject was the appointment of agents<br />
in the colonies and the larger cities of those<br />
countries united under the Berne Convention—<br />
agents who might be able to give information<br />
to the Society of infringements. The secretary<br />
reported that he had seen a gentleman, a native of<br />
Johannesburg and a lawyer of position, and that<br />
he had explained to him exactly what the society<br />
desired. This gentleman had agreed to write a<br />
letter to be laid before the Dramatic Sub-com-<br />
mittee, giving references and explaining how far<br />
he would be able to undertake the duties required.<br />
The letter not having arrived in time for the<br />
meeting, the matter was adjourned to the next<br />
meeting.<br />
The secretary also reported that Sir Alfred Bate-<br />
man had seen the authorities at the Board of<br />
Trade and the Foreign Office in regard to the<br />
question of the Consuls reporting infringements in<br />
those countries of Europe bound by the Berne<br />
Convention and the Trade Commissioners in the<br />
colonies. Sir Alfred Bateman having intimated a<br />
desire to have from the Dramatic Sub-committee<br />
a note of the exact work which it was desired the<br />
Consuls and the Trade Commissioners should<br />
undertake, the secretary was instructed to draft<br />
such a note and to forward it to Sir Alfred.<br />
Infringements of performing rights in India<br />
appear to be on the increase, as the secretary had<br />
to report to the sub-committee a long list of such<br />
infringements at the Opera House, Calcutta. He<br />
was instructed, with the consent of the Committee<br />
of Management, to write to the society's solicitors<br />
in India and ask them to see whether it would not<br />
be possible to put a stop to these infringements<br />
by communicating with the manager, and also to<br />
inquire what further steps they would advise. At<br />
the same time the solicitors should be requested to<br />
send a formal power of attorney, so that, in the<br />
event of any action being necessary, they should<br />
have full authority to take immediate proceedings.<br />
It was also suggested that the secretary should be<br />
instructed to write to the Council of the Actors’<br />
Association warning them of these infringements,<br />
as it might be very unfortunate for members of<br />
that association who had entered into contracts to<br />
play in certain pieces in India and the colonies<br />
suddenly to find that their employment was at an<br />
end owing to an injunction being obtained for<br />
infringements of dramatic rights; and the Secretary<br />
was so instructed.<br />
A complaint made by one member of the Society<br />
against another member was laid before the sub-<br />
committee, but as the full statements were not<br />
forthcoming it was necessary to adjourn the<br />
matter.<br />
The secretary, having called attention to certain<br />
paragraphs in The Referee, was instructed to<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#673) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
261<br />
forward a reply to the editor for insertion in that<br />
journal.<br />
A suggestion, from one of the members of the<br />
Society to institute a formal reading branch for the<br />
benefit of unacted dramatists was, after some discus-<br />
sion, referred to the Committee of Management.<br />
It was decided that the resolution passed at the<br />
previous meeting of the sub-committee relating to<br />
performances in working men's clubs should be<br />
sent round to dramatists who were members of the<br />
society, with a postcard asking whether they would<br />
be ready to adhere to the resolution then passed.<br />
The sub-committee authorised the secretary to<br />
write to those dramatists, if any, still outside the<br />
Society and call their attention to the work done<br />
by the society for the benefit of the dramatic<br />
profession and for the defence of dramatic property.<br />
The repertory agreement was finally settled, but<br />
the agreement for a run was deferred till the next<br />
meeting, which was fixed for Tuesday, June 21.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
Cases.<br />
DURING the past month the number of cases<br />
placed in the Secretary's hands has increased.<br />
Twenty-three new cases have been brought to<br />
the society's office. They may be divided as<br />
follows:–Two for accounts. Five for accounts<br />
and money. Nine for money only. Three for<br />
MSS. Four relating to settlement of terms of<br />
agreements. Of the two claims for accounts, one<br />
has been settled—the accounts have been handed<br />
in. In the other case, the society is waiting for<br />
the accountant's report, the publishers having<br />
given every facility for the investigation of their<br />
books. Of the five claims for accounts and money,<br />
one has been settled and one is in the course of<br />
negotiation. The other three accounts have been<br />
handed in, but the money is not yet to hand ; the<br />
Secretary is waiting for the member to pass the<br />
returns, when the demand for the amount shown to<br />
be due will be made. The three claims for MSS.<br />
have been satisfied. Out of the nine claims for<br />
money, one has been satisfied, two have been<br />
placed in the hands of the society’s solicitors as<br />
no satisfactory reply was forthcoming, two are in<br />
the course of satisfactory negotiation, and the<br />
balance have only recently come into the office.<br />
The cases of disputes on agreements are naturally<br />
slow in settlement, as a good deal of negotiation is<br />
necessary, but one has been settled, two are<br />
progressing. The last one has to await the arrival<br />
of the member in England. She is at present<br />
abroad and cannot obtain the necessary documents<br />
and evidence. -<br />
There are three cases still remaining over from<br />
former months. One of these refers to a member<br />
who lives in the Colonies, and one to a publisher in<br />
America, and the third is still in the course of<br />
negotiation. The cases in the solicitor's hands<br />
are being carried forward in accordance with the<br />
legal procedure. None have actually been settled<br />
during the past month.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
June Elections.<br />
Alcock, Joseph Crosby 32, Londesborough<br />
Road, Scarborough.<br />
Atkinson, Harold W. West View, Eastbury<br />
Avenue, Northwood,<br />
Middlesex.<br />
Yorick Club, 30, Bed-<br />
Baker, Capt. B. Granville.<br />
- ford Street, Strand,<br />
W.C.<br />
Campbell, Cyril S. Fen Ditton Hall, near<br />
Cambridge.<br />
Carey, Miss Winifred Rose. 51, Beaufort Man-<br />
sions, Chelsea, S.W.<br />
54, Digby Mansions,<br />
H a m me r s m it h<br />
Bridge, London, W.<br />
Chase, Mrs. Lewis Nathaniel<br />
Dalziel, James. Taikoo Sugar Refining<br />
Co., Ltd., Hong-<br />
Kong.<br />
Dawson, Frank 17, Bedford Street,<br />
- Marine Parade,<br />
Brighton.<br />
Dixon, Thomas º . Woodhall Road, Cal-<br />
verley, near Leeds.<br />
Eggar, W. D. e . Eton College, Windsor.<br />
Graham, Mrs. Ethel . Bilston Lodge, Ivan-<br />
Maxtone head, Midlothian.<br />
“Woodhill,” Rhiw-<br />
Jevons, Herbert Stanley .<br />
bina, near Cardiff.<br />
Thomson, Lieut.-Col. S. J., Scuttington Manor,<br />
C.I.E., J.P. Sittingbourne, Kent.<br />
Talbot, P. A., B.A., F.L.S., Abbots Morton, Ink-<br />
&c. berrow, Worcester-<br />
shire.<br />
44, Princes Square,<br />
Hyde Park, W.<br />
17, Buckley Road,<br />
N.W.<br />
Wilson, Mary D.<br />
Wilson, Mrs. S. Douglas<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS OF<br />
THE SOCIETY.<br />
—e-º-º-<br />
WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep<br />
this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have<br />
some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#674) ################################################<br />
<br />
262<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the Cffice<br />
by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely<br />
largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and<br />
other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will<br />
co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending<br />
particulars of their works, help to make it substantially<br />
accurate.<br />
ART.<br />
BRITISH PORTRAIT PAINTING. To the opening of the<br />
Nineteenth Century. By M. H. SPIELMANN. 2 vols.<br />
16 x 12%. 108 pp. 131 plates. The Berlin Photo-<br />
graphic Co. £26 5s. n.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
THE LIFE OF MARIE AMELIE. Last Queen of the French.<br />
1782–1866. By C. C. Dyson. 83 × 5%. 318 pp. John<br />
Long. 12s. 6d. n.<br />
LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. By ASHMORE WINGATE. 63 × 4}.<br />
203 pp. (Great Writers Series.) Walter Scott Publishing<br />
Co. 1s. 6d.<br />
GEORGE SAND AND HER LOVERS. By FRANCIS GRIBBLE.<br />
73 x 5. 303 pp. Nash. 28. n.<br />
EDUCATIONAL.<br />
LES FRANÇAIS D’AUJourd’HUI. By JETTA. S. Wolf F.<br />
7 x 5. 156 pp. Arnold. 1s. 6d.<br />
NATURE STUDY ON THE BLACKBOARD. By W. P. PYCRAFT,<br />
F.Z.S., AND JANET HARVEY KELMAN. Vol. I. : PLANT<br />
LIFE. 12 x 9. 134 pp. Caxton Publishing Co.<br />
7s. 6d. In. -<br />
FICTION.<br />
ToLD IN THE DAY WATCHES. By FRANK T. BULLEN. 73<br />
× 5. 332 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.<br />
CUTHBERT LEARMONT. By J. A. REVERMORT. 73 × 5.<br />
354 pp. Constable. 63.<br />
FoRBIDDEN GROUND. By GILBERT WATson. William<br />
Heinemann. 6s.<br />
A MOTLEY. By JOHN GALsworth Y.<br />
Heinemann. 6s.<br />
DAISY'S AUNT.<br />
Nelson. 28. n.<br />
THE PORTRAIT. By FORD MADox HUEFFER. 8 × 5.<br />
307 pp. Methuen. 68.<br />
THE GIRL witH THE RED HAIR. By MAx PEMBERTON.<br />
7# × 5. 336 pp. CASSELL. 6s.<br />
FREDA. By KATHERINE TYNAN. 73<br />
Cassell. 63.<br />
WERA OF THE STRONG HEART. By MARION MOLE.<br />
73 × 4%. 312 pp. Melrose. 6s.<br />
THE HEART OF NoFL. By FRED WHISHAw. 8 × 5.<br />
320 pp. Everett. 63.<br />
ToI.D IN THE DOG WATCHES. By FRANK. T. BULLEN.<br />
7; x 5. 332 pp. Smith, Elder. 68.<br />
IN THE BALANCE. By L. G. MOBERLY. 73 × 5.<br />
Ward, Lock. 6s.<br />
SIMON THE JESTER. By W. J. LOCKE. 7} x 5. 348 pp.<br />
Lane. 6s.<br />
A FAIR MARTYR. By J. BLOUNDELLE-BURTON. 8 x 5.<br />
317 pp. Everett. 68. -<br />
THE ROD OF JUSTICE. By ALICE AND CLAUDE ASKEW.<br />
7# × 5}. 256 pp.<br />
By E. F. BENSON. 74 x 5. 375 pp.<br />
× 5. 336 pp.<br />
320 pp.<br />
73 × 5. 350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 6s.<br />
THE SILENT WATCHES. By IZA DUFFUS HARDY. 73 ×<br />
5. 320 pp. Digby Long. 68.<br />
MARQUESS SPLENDID. By ANNIE O. TIBBITS.<br />
320 pp. Digby Long. 68.<br />
To-MoRRow 7 By VICTORIA CROSS. (Cheap Edition.) 7%<br />
7% x 5.<br />
× 5. 302 pp. The Walter Scott Publishing Co. 1s. n.<br />
SEA DOG.S. A Set of Sea Comedies. By MoRLEY<br />
ROBERTS. 73 x 5. 256 pp. Nash. 28. n.<br />
FURTHER EXPERIENCES OF AN IRISH R.M. By E. CE.<br />
SOMERVILLE AND MARTIN Ross. 73 × 53. 315 pp.<br />
Longmans. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
THE CALL OF THE SOUTH. By LouTSE BECKE. 74 ×<br />
4}. 320 pp. Milne. 1s. In.<br />
HISTORY.<br />
A MEDIAEVAL GARNER. Human Documents from the Four<br />
Centuries preceding the Reformation. Selected, trans-<br />
lated, and annotated by G. G. CouTTON, 94 × 6.<br />
727 pp. Constable. 21s. n. -<br />
THE WALLS OF CONSTANTINOPLE. By CAPTAIN B.<br />
GRAN VILLE BAKER, 73 × 6%. 262 pp. Milnes.<br />
16s. n.<br />
THE SECOND AFGHAN WAR, 1878-79-80 : its Causes, its<br />
Conduct, and its Consequences. By COL. H. B. HANNA,<br />
late Commanding at Delhi. Wol. III. Constable. 15s. n.<br />
CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL SERIES,<br />
AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES, 1700, PRESERVED IN<br />
THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE. Edited by CECIL HEAD-<br />
LAM, M.A. 103 × 7%. 851 pp. Wyman. 15s.<br />
LITERARY.<br />
ESSAYS : MoDERN AND ELIZABETHAN. By E. Dowd EN.<br />
83 × 5%. 380 pp. Dent.<br />
DEAD LANGUAGE AND DEAD LANGUAGES. With Special<br />
Reference to Latin. By J. P. POSTGATE, LITT.D.<br />
8% x 5%. 32 pp. Murray. 18. n.<br />
DANTE AND HIs CoNVITO. A Study with Translations.<br />
By W. M. RossETTI. 7% x 5}. 130 pp. Elkin Mathews.<br />
4s. 6d. n.<br />
THE Hous E OF QUIET. An Autobiography. By A. C.<br />
BENSON. 73 × 5. 233 pp. Murray. 1s. n.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
IMITATION : THE MIMETIC FUNCTION IN HUMAN NATURE<br />
AND IN NATURE. By RICHARD STEEL. (Second Edition,<br />
Revised and Enlarged.) Liverpool : Henry Young &<br />
Sons. London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co.<br />
Essays IN NATIONAL IDEALISM (INDIA). By DR. A. K.<br />
CoOMARASWAMY. 5% x 8%. Probsthain. 3s. 6d.<br />
NAWAL.<br />
THE CAMPAIGN OF TRAFALGAR. By JULIAN CoRBETT.<br />
9} x 6. 473 pp. Longmans. 168. n.<br />
ORIENTAL.<br />
SWORD-OF-THE-CROWNS. Rendered into English by the<br />
Count Ess OF CROMARTIE, 7% x 5. 144 pp. Elkin,<br />
Mathews. 3s. 6d. n.<br />
POETRY.<br />
ENGLAND’s SON, AND OTHER POEMS. By MAXWELL<br />
GRAY. 63 × 4%. 95 pp. Digby Long. 38. 6d. n.<br />
THE DEAD KING. By RUDYARD KIPLING. 8 × 53.<br />
Hodder & Stoughton. 18. n. -<br />
POLITICAL.<br />
ARTICLES OF FAITH IN THE FREEDOM OF WOMEN. By<br />
LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 73 × 4%. 64 pp. Fifield.<br />
6d. n.<br />
REPRINTS.<br />
PosLTIVISM. By ISIDORE AUGUSTE COMTE. With an<br />
Introduction by FREDERIC HARRISON. 444 pp.<br />
ESSAYS OF FRANCIS BACON. With an Introduction by<br />
W. H. D. RousB. 218 pp. POETICAL WORKS OF<br />
WILLIAM BLAKE. With an Introduction by W. B.<br />
YEATs. 277 pp. 64 × 4}. Routledge. 28. 6d. n.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#675) ################################################<br />
<br />
THE AUTISIOR.<br />
263<br />
THE CAxTon SHAKESPEARE. Wols. W. and VI. With<br />
Annotations and General Introduction. By SIDNEY<br />
LEE. 83 × 64. Caxton Publishing Co. 6s. 6d. n.<br />
THoughT GEMs For DAILY USE. Compiled by J. C.<br />
WRIGHT. 6 × 4}. 143 pp. R.T.S. 18.<br />
SCIENCE.<br />
THE LAws of HEREDITY. By G. ARCHDALL REID.<br />
With a diagrammatic representation by HERBERT HALL<br />
TURNER, Savilian Professor of Astronomy, Oxford. 9 ×<br />
5#. 548 pp. Methuen. 218. n.<br />
SCIENTIFIC.<br />
THE POCKET CLINICAL GUIDE. By JAMES BURNET,<br />
M.D., M.R.C.P., E. (Illustrated.) Cloth, 1s. 6d. n.<br />
Leather, 2s. 6d. n. Of the Author, 6, Glengyle Terrace,<br />
Edinburgh.<br />
HINTS ON PRESCRIPTION WRITING. By JAMES BURNET.<br />
(Second Edition.) 1s. n. Of the Author, 6, Glengyle<br />
Terrace, Edinburgh.<br />
SOCIOLOGY.<br />
THE WAGRANCY PROBLEM : The Case for Measures of<br />
Restraint for Tramps, Loafers and Unemployables.<br />
By W. H. D.Awson. 73 × 5. 270 pp. P. S. King.<br />
58. In.<br />
SPORT.<br />
LETTERs of A MoDERN GOLFER. To HIS GRANDFATHER.<br />
By HENRY LEACH. 73 x 5. 309 pp. Mills & Boon.<br />
6s.<br />
THE POCKET GUIDE TO SOLO WHIST.<br />
3# x 23. 23 pp. De La Rue. 6d.<br />
TEIEOLOGY.<br />
BUDDHISM. By T. W. RHYs DAVIDs, PH.D. Twenty-<br />
second Thousand. (A New and Revised Edition.) 63 ×<br />
4}. 252 pp. S.P.C.K. 2s. 6d.<br />
MY QUEST FOR GOD. By JoHN TREvoR. (Second Revised<br />
By R. F. FostER.<br />
Edition.) 8 × 53. 247 pp. Fifield. 58. n.<br />
TRAVEL.<br />
STUDIES OF INDIAN LIFE AND SENTIMENT. By SIR<br />
BAMPFYLDE FULLER, K.C.S.I. 8 × 5}. 360 pp.<br />
Murray. 6s. n.<br />
AUTUMN IMPRESSIONS OF THE GIRONDE. By J. G. SIEVE-<br />
KING. 73 × 5. 160 pp. Digby Long. 3s. 6d. m.<br />
—é—Q-e—<br />
BOOKS PUBLISHED IN AMERICA BY<br />
MEMBERS.<br />
–0-º-º-<br />
ART.<br />
THE RENAISSANCE IN ITALIAN ART, SCULPTURE, AND<br />
PAINTING. By SELWYN BRINTON. New York: Scrib-<br />
ner. $9 m.<br />
BIOGRAPHY.<br />
RUSKIN AND HIS CIRCLE. By ADA EARLAND. With 20<br />
illustrations, including a photogravure frontispiece. New<br />
York : Putnam. $1.75 m.<br />
ACCIDENTS OF AN ANTIQUARY'S LIFE. With 40 illustra-<br />
tions from photographs taken by the author. By D. G.<br />
HoGARTH. New York: Macmillan. $2.50 n.<br />
ROBERT DoDSLEY, POET, PUBLISHER AND PLAYWRIGHT.<br />
With a photogravure portrait and 12 other illustrations.<br />
By RALPH STRAUSS. New York: John Lane Co.<br />
$6.50, n. R<br />
BOOKS FOR TEIE YOUNG.<br />
A GIRL OF THE FOURTH : THE STORY OF AN UNPOPULAR<br />
jºint. By A. M. IRVINE. Philadelphia ; McKay.<br />
1,25.<br />
DRAMATIC.<br />
HAMILTON's SECOND MARRIAGE : THOMAS AND THE<br />
PRINCESS; THE MODERN WAY. Three plays. By MRS.<br />
W. K. CLIFFORD. New York : Kennerley. $1.50. -<br />
EDUCATIONAL.<br />
A COLLECTION OF EASTERN STORIES AND LEGENDS FOR<br />
NARRATION AND READING IN SCHOOLs. By MARIE L.<br />
SHEDLOCK. New York : Dutton. 50 cents.<br />
FICTION.<br />
WHY DID HE DO IT 2. By BERNARD CAPES. New York:<br />
Brentano. $1.50.<br />
OUR LADY OF DARKNESs. By ALBERT DoRRINGTON AND<br />
A. E. STEPHENS. New York : Macaulay Co. $1.50.<br />
FAR FROM THE MADDING CROWD. By THOMAS HARDY.<br />
New York : Harper. $1.25 n.<br />
JUDE THE OBSCURE. By THOMAS HARDY. New York :<br />
Harper. $1.25 n.<br />
UNDER THE GREENWOOD TREE. By THOMAS HARDY.<br />
New York : Harper. $1.25 n. •<br />
THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE. By E. PHILLIPs OPPENHEIM.<br />
Boston : Little, Brown. $1.50. - -<br />
A RED-HANDED SAINT. By OLIVE K. PARR. New York:<br />
Benzigeo. $1.10 m.<br />
GARRYOWEN. By H. DE WERE STACPOOLE. New York :<br />
Duffield. $1.50.<br />
THE PERJURER. By W. E. NORRIs. New York :<br />
Brentano’s. $1.50.<br />
THE LONELY LOVERs. By HoRACE NEWTE. New York :<br />
Mitchell Kennerley.<br />
THE RUST OF ROME. By WARWICK DEEPING,<br />
York : Cassell. $1.20.<br />
MORNING STAR. By H. RIDER HAGGARD. New York :<br />
Longmans. $1.50. º<br />
New<br />
THE WIFE OF ALTAMONT. By VIoIET HUNT. New<br />
York : Brentano. $1.50.<br />
STUDIES IN WIVES. By M. A. BELLoc-Low NDES. New<br />
York : Kennerley. $1.50.<br />
AN IMPERIAL MARRIAGE. By A. W. MARCHMONT. 317<br />
pp. New York : Dodge Publishing Co. $1.20.<br />
LITERARY.<br />
LETTER TO SANCHIA UPON THINGS AS THEY ARE :<br />
Extracted from the Correspondence of MR. JOHN MAx-<br />
WELL SENHOUSE. New York : Scribner. 90 centS. n.<br />
DEAD LETTERS. By MAURICE BARING. 243 pp. Bos-<br />
ton : Houghton Mifflin. $1.25 n.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
BROKEN EARTHENWARE. A Footnote in Narrative to<br />
Professor William James's “The Varieties of Religious<br />
Experience.” By HAROLD BEGBIE. New York and<br />
Chicago : Revell. $1.25.<br />
THE SINGING WOICE AND ITS TRAINING. By STIRLING<br />
MACKINLAY. New York : Dutton. $1.25 m.<br />
NATURAL HISTORY.<br />
INSECT Won DERLAND. By CONSTANCE FOOT. With<br />
illustrations by W. Q. ALLEN. New York : John Lane.<br />
$1.25 m. .<br />
POLICITAL.<br />
THROUGH AFRO-AMERICA. By WILLIAM ARCHER. An<br />
English reading of the race problem. New York :<br />
Dutton. $3 m. - -<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#676) ################################################<br />
<br />
264<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL<br />
NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
€ $ YPNOTISM and Suggestion in Daily Life,<br />
. Education, and Medical Practice,” is the<br />
title of a new work by Dr. Bernard<br />
Hollander, who has studied these subjects for<br />
many years, both for purposes of scientific investi-<br />
gation and for their practical utility in the<br />
treatment of various diseases. Messrs. Pitman &<br />
Sons, Ltd., are the publishers.<br />
Miss N. Smith Dampier's book, “Ballads from<br />
the Danish and Original Verses,” was published<br />
last month by Mr. Andrew Melrose.<br />
There is shortly to be published in a popular<br />
edition in America, by Messrs. Mitchell Kennerley,<br />
Miss Winifred Graham's novel, “Mary,” a 1s.<br />
edition of which has recently been published in<br />
England by Messrs. Mills & Boon, who are pub-<br />
lishing, early in July, Miss Graham's new novel,<br />
“The Enemy of Woman.”<br />
Mr. Arthur H. Stockwell has published a new<br />
novel by Mr. J. H. Brighouse, entitled, “With<br />
Unseen Lips,” a tale of mystery and humour.<br />
Miss Jetta S. Wolff, author of “Le Français en<br />
Ménage,” and “Le Français en Voyage,” is<br />
publishing a volume entitled “Pour la Patrie, et<br />
autres Contes d'Enfants.” Mr. Edward Arnold<br />
announces, also, the publication of Miss Wolff's<br />
“Les Français d’Aujourd’hui.”<br />
Mr. Michael Barrington, the author of “The<br />
King's Fool,” whose last novel, “The Knight of<br />
the Golden Sword,” was no mediaeval tale of<br />
hazardous adventure, but a study of the political<br />
conditions of England and Scotland at the time of<br />
the Restoration and Revolution, has returned once<br />
more to the Middle Ages; and Messrs. Chatto &<br />
Windus will publish in October his new romance,<br />
“The Lady of Tripoli,” which portrays the soul's<br />
history of a famous Troubadour Prince.<br />
Mr. Richard Steel has just published a second<br />
and revised edition of his book, “Imitation : The<br />
Mimetic Function in Human Nature and in<br />
Nature.” The writer approaches the subject from<br />
many sides, starting with imitation in infant and<br />
child life, continuing in education, in later youthful<br />
life and early maturity. Other chapters deal with<br />
imitation in ethics, religion and politics, in<br />
language, poetry and the fine arts, in economics,<br />
in heredity and inorganic matter, while in an<br />
appendix the writer refers to imitation in the<br />
reasoning process. Messrs. Young & Sons in<br />
Liverpool, and Messrs. Simpkin, Marshall & Co.<br />
in London, publish the book.<br />
Mr. S. B. Banerjea is shortly publishing a serial<br />
story, entitled “Miss Ray of Krishnagar,” which<br />
will appear in a Madras paper. It will deal with<br />
the Indian unrest, and point out wherein, in the<br />
author's judgment, India’s peril lies.<br />
Dr. A. K. Coomaraswaney has an article on<br />
Indian Bronzes in the May number of the<br />
Burlington Magazine.<br />
Miss K. Everest's new song, “Wake up, Eng-<br />
land l’’ (a copy of which was graciously accepted<br />
by H.M. the King) is now published by Stanley<br />
Webb, 10, Museum Street, W.C.<br />
We have just received Wol. III. of “Travel and<br />
Exploration,” comprising the monthly issues from<br />
January to June, 1900. The volume is copiously<br />
illustrated from photographs which are well repro-<br />
duced, and contains many articles scarcely less<br />
interesting to the “home-bird” than to the<br />
traveller. Messrs. Witherby & Co., of 326, High<br />
Holborn, W.C., are the publishers, and Mr. E. A.<br />
Reynolds-Ball the Editor of this volume.<br />
Messrs. Methuen & Co. are just issuing a book<br />
of Anecdotes of Big Cats and other Beasts, by<br />
Mr. David Wilson.<br />
Mrs. Champion de Crespigny’s new book is to<br />
be published by Messrs. Mills and Boon in August.<br />
It is called “The Walley of Achor,” and deals with<br />
modern life. The scene of the story is laid in<br />
England.<br />
Rev. Telford Warley, B.Sc., who wrote the text<br />
of “Hampshire" for Messrs. Black's series of<br />
“Colour-Books,” has expanded the section in the<br />
book dealing with Winchester and its immediate<br />
surroundings, and it will be published in separate<br />
form with a scene of Mr. Wilfrid Balls' illustra-<br />
tions from “Hampshire.”<br />
During the past month, the Abbey Theatre<br />
Company, under the management of Lady Gregory<br />
and Mr. W. B. Yeats, has been on a visit to<br />
London. Among the members of the society<br />
whose plays have been staged at the Court Theatre<br />
are Mr. William Boyle, Lord Dunsany, Lady<br />
Gregory, and Mr. W. B. Yeats.<br />
Mr. Boyle's comedy, “The Eloquent Dempsy,”<br />
and Lord Dunsany's piece, “The Glittering Gate,”<br />
were produced on June 6; Lady Gregory's three-<br />
act play, “The Image,” on June 1, followed<br />
by her one-act play, “The Rising of the Moon”;<br />
while Mr. Yeats’ “ Kathleen ni Houlihan,”<br />
followed Lady Gregory’s “Workhouse Ward,” on<br />
June 3.<br />
The late Mr. J. M. Synge's “Playboy of the<br />
Western World” was also included in the com-<br />
pany's répertoire. The company's cast includes<br />
Miss Sarah Allgood, Mr. J. A. O’Rouke, Miss<br />
Eileen O'Doherty, and Mr. Sydney J. Morgan.<br />
Mrs. Angelo Savi's little sketch, “Love is<br />
Passing,” was produced for the first time by Mr.<br />
Clive Currie at the Rehearsal Theatre, Maiden<br />
Lane, on May 23, before a crowded house.<br />
“The Image,” a new play in three acts by Lady<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#677) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
265<br />
Gregory, was produced at the Court. Theatre, on<br />
June 1. In the cast were Arthur Sinclair, Fred<br />
O'Donovan, and Miss Sara Allgood.<br />
Mr. Henry Arthur Jones's comedy, “The Case of<br />
Rebellious Susan,” was revived at the Criterion<br />
Theatre early last month. Sir Charles Wyndham,<br />
Miss Mary Moore, Miss Ellis Jeffreys, and Mr.<br />
Sam Sothern were in the cast.<br />
Miss Myra Swan appeared at the Grand Opera<br />
House, Middlesbrough, on May 9, as Kitty in<br />
“The Marriage of Kitty,” with Mr. C. W.<br />
Standing and Miss Winifred Pearson, and is now<br />
On tour. -<br />
& —º- a<br />
w —sº- -<br />
PARIS NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE late Jules Renard was a member of the<br />
Goncourt Academy. He was a comparatively<br />
young man, so that the news of his death<br />
came as a surprise to all, but his intimate friends.<br />
He was a literary man in the best sense of that<br />
term. His originality consisted in transcribing<br />
life as he saw it. With Jules Renard there was no<br />
seeking for effect, no novels written for the sake of<br />
preaching a theory. He saw nature as it is, and<br />
human beings as they are, and he endeavoured to<br />
show them to us. He was a great lover of the<br />
country and of the simple life.<br />
In England, Jules Renard was known by his<br />
famous play, Carrots. He painted the peasants<br />
of Central France admirably. He was essentially<br />
a realist, but there was poetry in his realism. One<br />
of his critics very aptly calls him the Bastien<br />
Lepage of literature.<br />
The second volume of the “Correspondance du<br />
duc d'Aumale et de Cuvillier Fleury' has just<br />
appeared. It has been compiled by M. Limbourg,<br />
and has a preface by M. René Wallery-Radot. It<br />
commences in 1848, when the Duc d'Aumale and<br />
the Prince de Joinville join the exiled royal family.<br />
In a series of letters we have an account of many<br />
tragic events. In 1850 there is the death of the king;<br />
then the Crimean War ; the death of the Duchesse<br />
de Nemours and of the Duchesse d’Orléans, and<br />
the Italian war.<br />
Pierre Mille has accustomed us to expect from<br />
his pen true pictures of colonial life, and of the<br />
difficulties of the Westerner in his dealings with<br />
the extreme Orient. His stories are tragic and<br />
pathetic, with a fine vein of humour running<br />
through them. Barnavaux is a very living<br />
personage to all who have read Pierre Mille's last<br />
volumes. “La Biche écrasée '' is the title of this<br />
new book of short stories. The author shows<br />
himself here in a new light. He is a keen observer<br />
always, and he handles his subjects with delicacy,<br />
but he paints his pictures in this volume wherever<br />
he finds a good subject. “La Biche écrasée,”<br />
which gives its title to the volume, is merely an<br />
episode, too slight even to be called a story. There<br />
is no attempt at criticism of the things described,<br />
no moral given to us in words, but just a touch<br />
with the brush of an artist, showing up in a<br />
few strokes all the cruelty and the pity of the<br />
incidents described, the crushing of the weak by the<br />
strong, the barbarism of our vaunted civilisation.<br />
“Le Bon Père,” in the same book, is veiled satire<br />
on our social system. “Repos hebdomadaire ‘’<br />
shows us the utility of voting laws. “Le Secret ’’<br />
is a tragic domestic episode, and “La Peur” a<br />
weird story told by a sculptor. There are in all<br />
about twenty of these short stories, all told in the<br />
concise, dramatic way which is the secret of Pierre<br />
Mille.<br />
“Trois amies de Chateaubriand ” is the title of<br />
a charming book by André Beaunier. It is both.<br />
historical and romantic. The three principal<br />
persons of whom the author writes are Pauline de<br />
Beaumont, Juliette Récamier and Hortense Allard.<br />
The other friends are Delphine de Custine, Nathalie<br />
de Noailles and Madame de C. The love affairs of<br />
Chateaubriand have tempted the pen of many<br />
writers but there is always something fresh to tell,<br />
and André Beaumier has obtained fresh information<br />
from many sources.<br />
“La Brèche,” by Bradais one of the most dramatic<br />
of this popular author's novels. The story is based<br />
on one of those cruel problems so difficult for mere<br />
on-lookers to solve. The characters immediately<br />
concerned in this problem solve it for themselves<br />
in Brada's story, knowing full well the sacrifices<br />
that they must be prepared to make. Their life is<br />
one long effort to bear the burden themselves,<br />
silently and uncomplainingly. Circumstances<br />
occur which make it necessary for others to share<br />
their secret. They pay to the uttermost farthing<br />
the penalty of what by some people would be<br />
deemed a sin and by others the only natural solu-<br />
tion to their problem. The story is admirably<br />
told and each character is a living personage.<br />
There is atmosphere in every scene, common sense<br />
mingled with romance, and a fine robust philosophy<br />
of life pervading the whole story.<br />
Madame Emilio de Bobadillo, the wife of the cele-<br />
brated Spanish writer (Fray Candil), has completed<br />
her series of lectures in Paris on Spanish art. She<br />
has spoken of Velasquez, Murillo and Zurbaran,<br />
and her lectures have been illustrated by dissolving<br />
views of the pictures of which she has spoken. She<br />
is to repeat these lectures at Brussels in French,<br />
and she will give them later on in London in<br />
English.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#678) ################################################<br />
<br />
266<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
In the Revue des Deua, Mondes there is an<br />
extremely interesting article by M. Georges Goyau<br />
on “Bismarck et la Papauté.”<br />
A number of articles on Roosevelt have appeared<br />
in the various French reviews. “Théodore Roose-<br />
velt et la Constitution américaine,” by M. René<br />
Millet, French Ambassador, in L'Opinion<br />
(April 23). “Le Président Roosevelt,” by M.<br />
Fanin Roy, in the April number of France-<br />
Amérique. “Le vrai Roosevelt,” by M. Gulglielmo<br />
Ferrero, in Le Figaro.<br />
In La Revue hebdomadaire M. René Moulin has<br />
been writing some articles on “Force et Faiblesse<br />
de la Jeune Turquie.” M. Frantz Funck-Brentano<br />
on “L’Eglise de France et la Révolution.”<br />
ALYS HALLARD.<br />
“Correspondance du duc d'Aumale et de Cuvillier<br />
Fleury” (Plon).<br />
“La Biche écrasée" (Calmann-Lévy).<br />
“La Brèche" (Plon).<br />
a—º- a<br />
w-v-w<br />
PUBLISHERS’ AGREEMENTS.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
I.<br />
HE offer that we print below was made<br />
| recently by Mr. John Long to a member of<br />
our society.<br />
Dear 5<br />
It is much to be regretted that the sales of your<br />
two novels have not come up to our expectations,<br />
and, in the over-crowded state of the fiction market,<br />
it is difficult to know what to do with the above.<br />
The tale is certainly well written, but then, on the other<br />
hand, there is always a large number of well-written tales<br />
before the public. Its publication must, therefore, be<br />
attended with the greatest risk, but, as I have already<br />
published two of your books, I should like to try a third,<br />
only, however, on the clear and distinct understanding<br />
that I have the first refusal of your next nine new novels,<br />
which, if accepted, shall be published on the terms set out<br />
below.<br />
I understand you are not prepared to further finance<br />
your literary work. Therefore I am willing to buy the<br />
copyright of the present one for £15, and, over and above<br />
that sum, find all the money for publishing it. I should<br />
also find all the money for publishing the other nine new<br />
novels.<br />
TERMS FOR THE SAID NINE Nov FLS.<br />
NOS. 1, 2, and 3.<br />
6s. Edition 1s. per copy, after the sale of the first nine<br />
hundred copies.<br />
Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale of the<br />
first four hundred copies.<br />
Sevenpenny Cloth Edition (if any) 3d. per copy on all<br />
Sales.<br />
Siapenny Edition (if any) 15s. per thousand Sales.<br />
Cheaper Edition or Editions, except above (if any) 5<br />
per cent. of the nominal published price on all<br />
copies sold.<br />
American, Foreign, and Serial Rights (if any) 25 per<br />
cent. of the net sum received.<br />
NOS. 4, 5, and 6.<br />
68. Edition Is. per copy, after the sale of the first five<br />
hundred copies.<br />
Colonial Editions 2d. per copy, after the sale of the<br />
first three hundred copies.<br />
Other Royalties as for Nos. 1, 2, and 3.<br />
Nos. 7, 8, and 9.<br />
68. Edition 18, per copy, after the sale of the first four<br />
hundred copies.<br />
Colonial Edition 2d. per copy, after the sale of the<br />
first two hundred copies.<br />
Other Royalties as for Nos. 1, 2, and 3.<br />
It must be clearly understood that the royalties on the<br />
68. edition of each of the above nine novels are to be paid<br />
only if the book is to be published at the outset at this<br />
price. If not, then as regards Nos. 1, 2, and 3 the royalty<br />
to be 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 1,750. As to<br />
Nos. 4, 5, and 6, 10 per cent. after the sale of the first 1,000,<br />
and, as regards Nos. 7, 8, and 9, 10 per cent. after the sale<br />
of the first 750 copies.<br />
I am bitterly opposed to novels being published at less<br />
than 68, at the commencement, but we must provide for all<br />
eventualities in the publishing world, where, undoubtedly,<br />
the trend is for cheapness. -<br />
Each tale to be of present day life, with plenty of love<br />
. incident, and to contain not less than 80,000 words<br />
€2,CIl.<br />
Two novels of yours to be published yearly about January<br />
#. Jº and delivery to take place during September and<br />
2.TCI). -<br />
On hearing favourably from you I will send you the<br />
cheque for £15, also the agreement.<br />
Faithfully Yours,<br />
(Signed) JOHN LONG.<br />
We have printed previously in The Author<br />
somewhat similar offers from the same publisher.<br />
In order to put the case clearly before the members<br />
of our society, we will consider the case of a single<br />
book, and assume that an edition of 1,500 copies<br />
is printed and that 900 of these are sold in the<br />
English edition, 400 are sold in the Colonial<br />
edition, and 100 are given away for review and other<br />
purposes, leaving an unsold remainder of 100<br />
copies. The result from the financial point of<br />
view would then be roughly as follows: the sale of<br />
900 copies would bring the publisher about £150 ;<br />
the sale of 400 copies to the colonies in sheets might<br />
bring the publisher, say, another £20, so that, if the<br />
first edition was sold out, the publisher would have<br />
obtained £170 and the author nothing. The pub-<br />
lisher would, after covering the cost of production<br />
and advertising, have been able to put from £40<br />
to £50 into his own pocket. Probably he would<br />
make this sum in six months, and thus have the<br />
opportunity of turning over his capital at a hand:<br />
some profit twice in the year. It will be noticed<br />
that, even with a sale of much smaller numbers,<br />
the percentage on his capital is ample. This, then,<br />
if the book has a fair sale, is a good bargain for<br />
the publisher but a very bad one for the author.<br />
We would only add that, while it is a mistake<br />
for an author to bind himself to a publisher for<br />
more than one book, to bind himself for nine<br />
books is disastrous. An author should make his<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#679) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
267<br />
publisher an agent for the publication of the work<br />
in book form only, subject to limitations of time,<br />
price, country, and number of edition. To hand<br />
over to a publisher other rights may be as<br />
disastrous as handing over the publication of more<br />
than one volume.<br />
II.<br />
The next agreement, to which we desire to draw<br />
attention, is a common form of agreement issued<br />
by Messrs. George Allen & Sons. We print this<br />
document at length :—<br />
MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT made the day of<br />
19 , between , hereinafter referred to as the<br />
author of the one part and , hereinafter referred to<br />
as the publishers of the other part, whereby it is mutually<br />
agreed between the parties thereto for themselves and<br />
their respective heirs, successors, executors, and assigns, as<br />
follows:–<br />
1. The publishers will, at their own expense, produce<br />
and publish the author's work at present entitled<br />
consisting of about thousand words.<br />
2. The author will deliver the complete manuscript to<br />
the publishers on or before next. (This is of the<br />
essence of the contract.) And the publishers undertake to<br />
issue the work not later than º<br />
3. The copyright is hereby vested in the publishers, who<br />
shall have the entire control of the publication and terms<br />
of sale of the work, and the author shall not, without the<br />
consent of the publishers, publish any abridgment, trans-<br />
lation, or dramatised version of the work.<br />
4. The publishing price in England of the first edition of<br />
the work shall not be less than , and the publishers<br />
shall pay the following royalties, i.e.,<br />
The author shall be entitled during the continuance of<br />
the copyright to a royalty of per cent. of the pub-<br />
lished price of all copies sold in Great Britain up to<br />
copies. -<br />
A royalty of<br />
British Colonies.<br />
A royalty of per cent. of the published price of all<br />
copies exported to America, or, if the book be copyrighted<br />
there, to one half the total amount received from the<br />
American publishers.<br />
A royalty of 10 per cent. on the amount realised in the<br />
event of the book being sold as remainders.<br />
5. Accounts shall be made up annually as on the 31st<br />
December and shall be settled on or before the 30th April<br />
following. In taking the accounts thirteen copies shall be<br />
reckoned as twelve (or twenty-five as twenty-four, as the<br />
case may be); copies supplied for review and presentation<br />
shall not be subject to royalty; and author's corrections<br />
exceeding an average cost of shillings per sheet of<br />
thirty-two pages shall be at the author's expense and be<br />
deducted from the author's royalty. The author shall be<br />
entitled to copies of the work free of charge.<br />
6. The author guarantees that the work does not infringe<br />
the copyright of any other person, and that it contains<br />
nothing of a Scandalous character, and will indemnify the<br />
publishers from all loss, costs, and damages for actual or<br />
alleged infringement of copyright, libel, or otherwise, in<br />
consequence of or arising out of the publication of the<br />
work.<br />
7. The author during his life shall, on the publishers'<br />
request, Tevise, and if necessary edit, and prepare for the<br />
press all future editions which the publishers shall decide<br />
to publish, and from time to time supply any new matter<br />
that may be needful to keep the work up to date. In the<br />
event of the author's death, or of his inability, by reason of<br />
}<br />
pence per copy on all sold in the<br />
illness, absence from England, or otherwise, to do so, the<br />
cost of such revision and preparation shall be borne<br />
equally by the author or his representatives, and the pub-<br />
lishers and the author's share of such cost shall be a charge<br />
upon and be deducted from the author's royalty.<br />
8. If the publishers shall, after the whole of the first or<br />
any later edition shall have been sold, and after not less<br />
than six months' notice in writing from the author,<br />
decline or neglect to publish a new edition, they shall at<br />
the author's cost assign the copyright to the author ; and<br />
in case of such assignment the author shall take over all<br />
plates, stones, blocks, moulds, etc., specially made for the<br />
work and which could be used for the production of<br />
another edition, at two-thirds of the original cost.<br />
9. The expression “the publishers” shall be deemed to<br />
include, where the context so admits, the person or persons<br />
for the time being constituting the firm of e<br />
AS WITNESS the hands of the author and of the said firm<br />
Of by two of its members.<br />
No author can be recommended to sign this<br />
agreement as it stands. Many publishing firms<br />
issue agreements drawn distinctly in their favour,<br />
but when they find that the author has full know-<br />
ledge of the clauses likely to prove oppressive,<br />
they are generally willing to make modifications<br />
and not infrequently to accept all or most of the<br />
author's emendations and alterations.<br />
In this particular case the firm which issued<br />
this agreement stated, so we are informed, that no<br />
publisher nowadays thinks of entering into an<br />
agreement with an author unless the author con-<br />
sents to transfer his copyright. In actual fact the<br />
exact opposite is the case.<br />
In the first instance let us consider the parties.<br />
The agreement should be made between the author<br />
and the publisher only. The contract should be<br />
personal to the publisher and should not be with<br />
his respective heirs, executors, successors and<br />
assigns. Clause 1 does not call for any particular<br />
comment, but in clause 2 the inequality of the<br />
agreement is immediately evident. The publisher<br />
seeks to bind the author to deliver the MS. by a<br />
fixed date and to make time the essence of the<br />
contract, but there is no corresponding obligation<br />
on his part to make time the essence of the<br />
contract when the question arises as to the<br />
date of publication. If it is important for<br />
the publisher that time should be made the<br />
essence of the contract it is even more important<br />
for the author. Clause 3 is a clause to which<br />
particular attention should be drawn. The author<br />
should never transfer his copyright to a publisher.<br />
How often has this statement been made in these<br />
columns ! But so long as publishers insist upon<br />
inserting clauses of this kind in their agreements,<br />
so long must the repetition of the formula be<br />
printed : “The author must never transfer his<br />
copyright to the publisher.” The reasons for<br />
this are manifold, but it is not necessary to<br />
repeat them at the present time. The author<br />
should grant to the publisher a licence to publish<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#680) ################################################<br />
<br />
268<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
the work in book form only, at a fixed price and<br />
in a form to be mutually agreed between the parties.<br />
The latter part of clause 3 we have met in other<br />
agreements. It may be reasonable that the author<br />
should not be permitted to publish an abridgment of<br />
his work without the consent of the publisher, if<br />
such abridgment is likely to detract from the<br />
value to the publisher of his contract, but that the<br />
author should not be allowed to publish a trans-<br />
lation or dramatised version of his work is an absurd<br />
prohibition. To the ordinary author, who trusts<br />
his publisher, it might appear that he had merely to<br />
inform the publisher that he had received an offer<br />
for such translation or dramatisation, and the pub-<br />
lisher would, as a matter of course, without any<br />
demur, grant his consent. We have, however, met<br />
a publisher—not the one whose agreement is before<br />
us—who has, in such circumstances, withheld his<br />
consent until the author agreed to give him 50 per<br />
cent. of the profits. The words must, therefore, be<br />
struck out of the clause. In clause 4 it is quite<br />
right that the published price should be settled, but<br />
not for the first edition only. The publisher should<br />
only be granted a licence to publish at agreed<br />
prices. It will be noticed in clause 4 that although<br />
the author has sold the copyright to the publisher,<br />
there is no stipulation made for any payment to<br />
the author if the work is placed serially, or if the<br />
publisher chooses to sell translation rights. The<br />
royalties to be paid are only on the English,<br />
Colonial, and American editions, and in the last-<br />
mentioned case, supposing the author, by his own<br />
unaided efforts, succeeds in obtaining American<br />
copyright, he will have to pay half the total amount<br />
to the publishers. In the last paragraph of the<br />
clause the author should be given a larger measure<br />
of control. The publisher should not be allowed to<br />
remainder when he likes without considering the<br />
author's position. The account clause, again, is<br />
very unsatisfactory, for if the book were published in<br />
January—a not uncommon month in which to pub-<br />
lish books—the author would not receive any money<br />
until the following April year. As the largest sales<br />
of a book occur during the first three or four<br />
months, the publisher would hold the author's<br />
money for twelve months. One enterprising<br />
author has worked out an interesting mathematical<br />
sum by which he shows how a publisher, by means<br />
of an account clause drawn on these lines, could<br />
run the expenses of his business on moneys belong-<br />
ing to authors which he had in hand. . The ques-<br />
tion of thirteen copies being reckoned as twelve<br />
in the rendering of accounts has been explained<br />
over and over again in these columns. We do<br />
not desire to repeat the warning. Clause 7 should<br />
be deleted entirely. The author of the work alone<br />
should have the right of revision. The clause as to<br />
revision refers only to technical books and Scientific<br />
works et hoc genus omne which necessarily require<br />
to be re-edited with the development of knowledge<br />
or the alteration of methods. If the author desires<br />
to retain control as to revision, then he should<br />
limit the publisher, in the first clause, not only to<br />
the right of publication in book form at a fixed<br />
price but also to a limited edition. He can always<br />
offer the publisher the option of producing further<br />
editions, subject to any revisions or alterations he<br />
may desire incorporated. The clause as it stands<br />
must, as we have remarked, be deleted. Clause 8<br />
would be unnecessary if the agreement were drawn<br />
on the lines we have suggested, but if the author<br />
has sold the copyright to the publisher, and the<br />
latter chooses to assign it to some other house, it<br />
is not likely that the assignee will be bound by<br />
clause 8, and, in any event, that the book should<br />
be out of print for six months is very unsatisfactory<br />
to the author. The publisher should be bound,<br />
in order to show his bona fides, to publish a new<br />
edition of at least five hundred copies, and the<br />
author should not be bound to take over the<br />
moulds, stones, etc. He might have the option of<br />
taking them over at a valuation. If he takes<br />
them over at two-thirds cost, first, they may not<br />
be in good condition, and secondly, he is practically<br />
insuring the publisher against any loss from the<br />
publication of the book. Clause 9 should be<br />
deleted for the reason given at the beginning of<br />
this article.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
MAGAZINE CONTENTS.<br />
—e-º-e—<br />
BOOKMAN.<br />
The Humour of Mark Twain. By Barry Pain. *<br />
Mark Twain, The Man and The Jester. By Walter<br />
Jerrold. - .<br />
Thomas Hardy.<br />
ENGLISH REVIEW.<br />
The Handling of Words : Meredith. Henry James<br />
By Vernon Lee. - -<br />
The Dramatic Sense. By Gilbert Cannan.<br />
Through the French Salons. By C. F. Keary.<br />
The Women of Shakespeare. By Frank Harris.<br />
FORTNIGHTLY.<br />
Tourguenieff. By Francis Gribble.<br />
Tourguenieff and the Life Illusion.<br />
Curle.<br />
A Philosophic Emperor.<br />
Wm. Quiller Orchardson.<br />
Walt Whitman—the Poet of Nature.<br />
M.D.<br />
Sterne's Eliza. By Lewis Melville.<br />
The Last Meeting with Bjornson.<br />
NATIONAL.<br />
Lyttelton as a Man of Letters. By Austin Dobson.<br />
A King of Manuscript Collectors. By W. Roberts.<br />
A Poet’s Prose. By Mrs. T. A. Trollope.<br />
By Richard H. P.<br />
By W. L. Courtney.<br />
By Mrs. Alec Tweedie.<br />
By J. Johnston,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#681) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
269<br />
HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY.<br />
—e-C-0–<br />
1. WERY member has a right to ask for and to receive<br />
advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub-<br />
- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his<br />
business or the administration of his property. The<br />
Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any<br />
special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the<br />
Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they<br />
deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without<br />
any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's<br />
opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee<br />
is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved<br />
member, and all costs borne by the Society.<br />
2. Remember that questions connected with copyright<br />
and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi-<br />
ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use<br />
the Society.<br />
3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send<br />
the document to the Society for examination.<br />
4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society<br />
you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you<br />
are reaping no direct benefit to yourself, and that you are<br />
advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting<br />
the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer.<br />
5. The Committee have arranged for the reception of<br />
members' agreements and their preservation in a fire-<br />
proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as<br />
confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary,<br />
who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers:<br />
(1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action<br />
upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce<br />
payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu-<br />
lars of the Society’s work can be obtained in the<br />
Prospectus.<br />
6. No contract should be entered into with a literary<br />
agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful<br />
consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to<br />
them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit<br />
them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary<br />
of the Society.<br />
This<br />
7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements.<br />
The<br />
must be done within fourteen days of first execution.<br />
Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members.<br />
8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from<br />
referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; so<br />
do some publishers. Members can make their own<br />
deductions and act accordingly.<br />
9. The subscription to the Society is £1 1s. per<br />
annum, or £10 10s. for life membership.<br />
a –a– a<br />
v-v-w<br />
WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS<br />
- OF BOOKS,<br />
—e-Q-e—<br />
ERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an<br />
agreement. There are four methods of dealing<br />
with literary property :—<br />
I. Selling it Outright.<br />
This is sometimes satisfactory, if a preper price can be<br />
obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a<br />
competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of<br />
the Society.<br />
II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of<br />
agreement).<br />
In this case the following rules should be attended to :<br />
(1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro-<br />
duction forms a part without the strictest investigation.<br />
(2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the<br />
profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements<br />
in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise-<br />
ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses,”<br />
unless the same allowance is made to the author.<br />
(4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental<br />
rights. -<br />
(5.) Not to give up serial or translation rights.<br />
(6.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher.<br />
As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or<br />
doctor |<br />
III. The Royalty System.<br />
This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form<br />
of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know<br />
What the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now<br />
possible for an author to ascertain approximately the<br />
truth. From time to time very important figures connected<br />
with royalties are published in The Author.<br />
IV. A Commission Agreement.<br />
The main points are :—<br />
(1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production.<br />
(2.) Keep control of the advertisements.<br />
(3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book.<br />
General.<br />
All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four<br />
above mentioned.<br />
Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author,<br />
Never sign any agreement without competent advice from<br />
the Secretary of the Society.<br />
Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp.<br />
Avoid agreements by letter if possible.<br />
The main points which the Society has always demanded<br />
from the outset are :-<br />
(1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement<br />
In 62, DS. -<br />
(2.) The inspection of those account books which belong<br />
to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the<br />
nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or<br />
withheld.<br />
(3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS,<br />
EVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the<br />
Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com-<br />
petent legal authority.<br />
2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for<br />
the production of a play with any one except an established<br />
manager.<br />
3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays<br />
in three or more acts:—<br />
(a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This<br />
is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into<br />
such a contract should stipulate in the contract<br />
for production of the piece by a certain date<br />
and for proper publication of his name on the<br />
play-bills.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#682) ################################################<br />
<br />
270<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
(b.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of percentages on<br />
gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5<br />
and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a<br />
percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts<br />
in preference to the American system. Should<br />
obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed<br />
date on or before which the play should be<br />
performed.<br />
(c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to<br />
perform on the basis of royalties. (i.e., fixed<br />
nightly fees). This method should be always<br />
avoided except in cases where the fees are<br />
likely to be small or difficult to collect. The<br />
other safeguards set out under heading (b.) apply<br />
also in this case.<br />
4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is<br />
better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum<br />
paid in advance of such fees in any event.<br />
important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should<br />
be reserved.<br />
5. Authors should remember that performing rights can<br />
be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and<br />
time, This is most important.<br />
6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but<br />
should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction<br />
is of great importance.<br />
7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a<br />
play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager<br />
holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot<br />
print the book of the words.<br />
8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed-<br />
ingly valuable. They should never be included in English<br />
agreements without the author obtaining a substantial<br />
consideration.<br />
9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully<br />
drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced.<br />
10. An author should remember that production of a play<br />
is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of<br />
delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract.<br />
He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in<br />
the beginning.<br />
11. An author must remember that the dramatic market<br />
is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object<br />
is to obtain adequate publication.<br />
As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on<br />
account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con-<br />
tracts, those authors desirous of further information<br />
are referred to the Secretary of the Society.<br />
—A- a<br />
~~<br />
REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND<br />
ORIGINAL PLAYS.<br />
–0-sº-0–<br />
It is extremely<br />
DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS.<br />
Sº typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper<br />
forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with<br />
a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will<br />
be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis-<br />
tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author<br />
and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies<br />
of the scenario, thus filed may be obtained at any time by<br />
the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing.<br />
Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same<br />
rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for<br />
at the price of 28. 6d. per act.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the<br />
Society before putting plays into the hands of<br />
agents. . As the law stands at present, an agent<br />
who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a<br />
perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees<br />
from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned,<br />
it may be taken as a general rule that there are only<br />
very few agents who can do anything for an author<br />
that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do<br />
equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees<br />
is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is<br />
required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of<br />
fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans-<br />
action of frequent petty authorisations with different<br />
individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign<br />
countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and<br />
in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable.<br />
But the Society warns authors against agents who profess<br />
to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or<br />
who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase<br />
the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of<br />
the law, an agent should not be employed under any<br />
circumstances without an agreement approved of by the<br />
Society.<br />
—e—Q-e—<br />
WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS.<br />
ITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the<br />
assistance of producers of books and dramatic<br />
authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as<br />
a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musica)<br />
composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan-<br />
cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic<br />
property. The musical composer has very often the two<br />
rights to deal with—performing right and copyright. He<br />
should be especially careful therefore when entering into<br />
an agreement, and should take into particular consideration<br />
the warnings stated above.<br />
—e—sº-0–<br />
STAMPING MUSIC.<br />
The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on<br />
behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part<br />
of 100. The members’ stamps are kept in the Society's<br />
safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the<br />
Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the<br />
members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble.<br />
—e—Q-e—<br />
THE READING BRANCH,<br />
——e-e—<br />
EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this<br />
branch of its work by informing young writers<br />
of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and<br />
treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term<br />
MSS. includes not only works of fiction, but poetry<br />
and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under<br />
special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The<br />
Readers are writers of competence and experience. The<br />
fee is one guinea.<br />
—º-<br />
REMITTANCES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice<br />
that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post.<br />
All remittances should be crossed Union of London and<br />
Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane, or be sent by registered<br />
letter only.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#683) ################################################<br />
<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
271<br />
GENERAL NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
MEMBERS are reminded that The Author is not<br />
published in August or September. The next issue<br />
will appear in October.<br />
GOGOL CENTENARY, 1909.<br />
THE Russian “Society of the Friends of Russian<br />
Iliterature" has very courteously sent us the<br />
Official Report of the Centenary of Gogol. The<br />
volume contains a very full record of the pro-<br />
ceedings on the actual centenary of the birth of<br />
Gogol, March 29, and on the three days of the<br />
festivities, April 26, 27, and 28, 1909. The<br />
unveiling of the Gogol Memorial Statue at Moscow<br />
took place on April 26, having been preceded by a<br />
solemn requiem mass in the Cathedral of the<br />
Saviour. A considerable number of papers on<br />
Gogol were read during the festivities, and will be<br />
welcomed by the students of Russian literature as<br />
substantial additions to what has been hitherto<br />
known of the celebrated novelist. After a com-<br />
plete record of all the letters of congratulation and<br />
sympathy (accompanied in the case of those in<br />
foreign languages by Russian translations) received<br />
by the committee, the volume concludes with a list<br />
of the memorial wreaths offered. Two illustrations<br />
present a portrait of Gogol and a view of the<br />
Gogol Memorial Statue. The letter of the “Society<br />
of Authors” will be found on page 245.<br />
AUTHORS AND PUBLISHERS.<br />
WE are interested to see that authors and pub-<br />
lishers met in friendly rivalry on Lord's Cricket<br />
Field on Derby Day, June 1. The match was<br />
just too late to chronicle in the June number, but<br />
we must even at this late date congratulate the<br />
authors who were successful, though the match was<br />
an exciting one. Mr. Snaith and Mr. Hesketh<br />
Prichard made the highest scores for the authors ;<br />
Mr. Dene and Mr. Longman for the publishers.<br />
As far as the bowling was concerned, Mr. Hesketh<br />
Prichard and Mr. Irwin divided the honours for<br />
the authors, and Mr. Longman took the largest<br />
number of wickets for the publishers.<br />
In the second innings, there was one century<br />
scored on behalf of the authors by Mr. R. B. J.<br />
Scott, but the match had to be decided on the<br />
first innings.<br />
So accustomed is the public to give precedence<br />
to the publishers that we note with some amuse-<br />
ment that the heading of the cricket cards issued<br />
on the ground runs “Publishers and Authors.”<br />
We are glad that the authors upset this position as<br />
far as the result of the match is concerned.<br />
THE PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY<br />
AT the first meeting of the Committee after the<br />
seventieth birthday of the President of the Society,<br />
Mr. Thomas Hardy, the Committee, as representing<br />
the members of the Society, decided to send Mr.<br />
Hardy a letter of congratulation. We have much<br />
pleasure in printing below the letter that has been<br />
forwarded under the signature of the Chairman of<br />
the Committee, Mr. Maurice Hewlett, in accordance<br />
with this resolution :-<br />
“10th June, 1910.<br />
“MY DEAR HARDY,--I find that the Committee of our<br />
Society, in my absence, has laid upon me the happy duty<br />
of congratulating you upon your recent seventieth birthday.<br />
This I do now, and heartily, in the name of us all. It is a<br />
matter of pride to me that it has fallen within my term of<br />
office to invite you to the Presidency of the Authors’<br />
Society and to have received your acceptance of the post.<br />
Collectively now, as individually always, we writers are<br />
able to follow and rejoice in your successes. You have set<br />
us from the very outset an example of literary sincerity and<br />
honour which, apart from your genius, cannot have failed<br />
to inspire and enhearten every one of us. It is a great<br />
matter for us, and for those who yet remain outside our<br />
body, that you should celebrate your seventieth year of life<br />
by the publication of a book of beautiful and stirring<br />
poetry. We look forward with confidence to further<br />
volumes, and sincerely wish you the health and vigour to<br />
accomplish what your mind may conceive.<br />
“Believe me to be, my dear Hardy,<br />
“Yours ever sincerely,<br />
“(Signed) MAURICE HEWLETT.”<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
UNITED STATES NOTES.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE death of Mark Twain on April 21 over-<br />
shadows everything else in the recent<br />
annals of American literature, for Mr.<br />
Clemens was a national institution like Abraham<br />
Lincoln and Mr. Roosevelt, and was a typical<br />
American in other ways as well as a humorist.<br />
Before he commenced writing he had been painter,<br />
able editor, a pilot on the Mississippi, a confederate<br />
soldier, a miner. “Huckleberry Finn,”, “ Tom<br />
Sawyer,” “Roughing It,” and the travel books,<br />
long ago anticipated that “Autobiography” which<br />
is yet to come. It must also be said that if he<br />
was American in energy, versatility, acuteness, and<br />
humour, he was also American in superficiality<br />
and deficiency in the aesthetic sense. He was not<br />
content to hate humbug, he must"also contemn<br />
what he could not appreciate ; he had but little<br />
power of self-criticism.<br />
But if he was not precisely a great man, or even<br />
perhaps a great writer, he had elements of greatness<br />
both in his life and his work.<br />
The spontaneity of his humour by itselfgave him<br />
high rank amongst men of letters ; whilst the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#684) ################################################<br />
<br />
272<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
noble struggle which he made when entering upon<br />
old age to retrieve the failure of the Webster<br />
fiasco justifies a comparison with that of a great<br />
British author a century before. But Mark Twain<br />
was in this respect even more successful than<br />
Scott ; for he lived to see the fruit of his labours,<br />
and to enjoy an abundantly honoured old age. It is<br />
highly satisfactory to have the statement of the<br />
Harpers that his daughter is amply provided for.<br />
His other literary executor, besides Mrs.<br />
Gabrilowitsch, is Mr. Albert Bigelow Paine.<br />
We take this somewhat tardy opportunity of<br />
congratulating the Dial on its thirtieth birthday.<br />
The chorus of good wishes which came from east<br />
and west, old and young, must have been very<br />
pleasant to our contemporary to print ; it formed<br />
the best of all possible testimonials to the apprecia-<br />
tion which is felt for the Chicago organ as a force<br />
in literature.<br />
Mr. Charles Leonard Moore, in the anniversary<br />
number of the paper, has an interesting article<br />
upon “The Interregnum of American Literature.”<br />
He traces the existing “comparative dulness and<br />
poverty" more to an appetite for the didactic than<br />
to “the preaching and practice of the dogma of<br />
realism "; blames the magazines (justly, in our<br />
opinion) for their levelling-down tendencies; but<br />
makes his “last indictment " the fact that of<br />
late literature “has been edited for women.” He<br />
but<br />
finds signs of improvement in our prose ;<br />
concludes wisely that “until we believe in poetry<br />
again, we shall not be saved.”<br />
Meanwhile there comes a wail from Boston over<br />
the way editors get hold of promising fiction-<br />
writers and turn them on to other and more lucra-<br />
tive tasks, filling up their places with the detective<br />
story and “the frankly farcical adventures of<br />
missionaries in cannibal lands.” But the Wation<br />
leader-writer, like Mr. Moore, discerns indications<br />
of a return to better things; and we trust that he<br />
will prove right.<br />
New York, through the Bookman, contributes<br />
“The Confessions of a Literary Drummer,” who<br />
relates his efforts to sell books by describing them<br />
according to the methods of Walter Pater and<br />
Henry James. He tells how he heard a fellow-<br />
traveller give “the straight dope ’’ to a customer<br />
and beheld the latter's nodding assent. “This<br />
novel here is merchandise, and you want a hundred<br />
copies; this is literature, and one will about do<br />
you.” The testimony of a buyer in a big depart-<br />
ment store, one Hammelstein, was to the same<br />
effect ; he bought “novels of genuine literary<br />
merit” one at a time, and this Hammelstein was<br />
one whose aim was “to pick the winners.”<br />
Another customer, who was discovered in his<br />
cellar, allowed “there was quite a movement among<br />
some of the married ladies of the town to get their<br />
husbands to stay at home and read novels instead<br />
of playing poker down at the Elks' Club "; but,<br />
he added, “that's sorter died out.”<br />
And at the last, we are told how the poor<br />
“drummer’’ capitulates to commercialism and<br />
drops Pater and Mr. James.<br />
It has been announced that Booth Tarkington's<br />
father is also among the authors, he being identical<br />
with John Steventon, author of “The Hermit of<br />
Capri,” issued some time since by the Harpers.<br />
Two books by sailors stand out among spring<br />
publications. Rear-Admiral Chadwick has written<br />
a useful account of “The Relations of the United<br />
States and Spain,” which has historical merit,<br />
though it is naturally based chiefly on American<br />
material and requires supplementing from the other<br />
side.<br />
In his “Admiral’s Log,” Robley D. Evans con-<br />
tinues his breezy Recollections. Amongst other<br />
things, he tells how, before he set out for his<br />
Eastern cruise, President Roosevelt said that he<br />
sailed “with the confidence of the President more<br />
completely than any admiral ever did before,” and<br />
bade him realise his responsibility if the cruise<br />
should not turn out peaceful. The Admiral's account<br />
of his interview with the Dowager Empress of<br />
China is still more remarkable.<br />
In his “Recollections of a Varied Life " George<br />
Cary Eggleston draws a very attractive picture of<br />
Virginian life before the war, and later on narrates<br />
many anecdotes of his literary and journalistic<br />
career. An interesting feature is the more favour-<br />
able estimate than that usually current which is<br />
given of Bryant, to whom the author was assistant<br />
on the New York Evening Post.<br />
Miss Lois Kimball Matthews's book, “The<br />
Expansion of New England” is a substantial con-<br />
tribution to history, written in a clear and unpre-<br />
tending style, and illustrated by numerous excellent<br />
maps. -<br />
Winston Churchill, like so many other novelists,<br />
has attacked the American marriage question. His<br />
latest work, “A Modern Chronicle,” is admitted on<br />
all hands to show an advance in literary power.<br />
On the other hand, Marion Crawford's posthum-<br />
ous book, “The Undesirable Governess,” can hardly<br />
be said to show him at his best, though it has<br />
much undeniable cleverness.<br />
Prof. Brander Matthews, in “A Study of the<br />
Drama,” has crystallised the contents of much<br />
periodical writing. Whilst his grasp of the subject<br />
will be very generally conceded, not everyone will<br />
accept his views on the parochialism of Ibsen, or<br />
his defence of the practice of writing plays to fit<br />
players.<br />
A historical novel of rather unusual quality is<br />
“Nathan Burke,” by Mary S. Watts. It purports<br />
to be the autobiography of General Nathan Burke,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#685) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
273<br />
a hero of the Mexican war and afterwards a mem-<br />
ber of the Ohio bar.<br />
Jack London's latest volume, a collection of<br />
stories entitled “Lost Face,” will please a very<br />
different set of readers, the hunters after “realism.”<br />
“The Life of Daniel Coit Gilman,” by Dr.<br />
Fabian Franklin, will be of interest to all educa-<br />
tionalists. The author was Dr. Gilman's colleague<br />
at Johns Hopkins, which was the chief but by no<br />
means the only field of his achievements.<br />
Our obituary list includes Prof. Alexander<br />
Agassiz, the well-known Zoologist, and President<br />
of the Calumet and Hecla Mining Company,<br />
who, born in Switzerland, graduated from Harvard<br />
in 1855 ; Orville Victor, who wrote much upon<br />
the Civil War ; Dr. Borden Parker Bowne,<br />
Dean of the Graduate School of Arts and Science,<br />
Boston University, and author of some excel-<br />
lent works on Philosophy and Ethics, several of<br />
which have been translated into various European<br />
languages; Myra Kelly (Mrs. Allan Macnaughton),<br />
a popular writer of short stories; William Graham<br />
Sumner, Professor of Political Science at Yale, and<br />
author of “A History of Banking, in the United<br />
States,” lives of Andrew Jackson, Alexander<br />
Hamilton, Robert Morris, and other works.<br />
THE FOURTEENTH INTERNATIONAL<br />
PRESS CONGRESS.<br />
—0-0-0–<br />
N writing in The Author for November, 1909,<br />
the account of the International Conference<br />
of the Press held in London, I had to say I<br />
could not follow the sequence, as the Thirteenth<br />
Congress of the Press would take place in Rome ;<br />
but as the Bureau Central has adopted the title of<br />
the Fourteenth Congress, for the one just held on<br />
board a liner on the Adriatic, presumably the Rome<br />
Congress will be the Fifteenth : by calling the<br />
London Congress an intervening Conference, did<br />
they wish to avoid the supposed evil number of<br />
thirteen P<br />
It was a most happy idea of President Wilhelm<br />
Singer to hold the Conference, at the end of May<br />
in 1910, on board a liner. The rendezvous was at<br />
Trieste, where the International Press men were<br />
cordially received. His Serene Highness the<br />
Governor of the Province, Prince Hohenlohe, His<br />
Excellency Dr. von Derschatta, the President of<br />
the Austrian Lloyds (upon whose liner, the Thalia,<br />
the Conference was to be held), the President of<br />
the Trieste Chamber of Commerce, the Mayor of<br />
Trieste, and other notables received the members<br />
in the great Hall of the Lloyds.<br />
As in the case of the London Conference the<br />
representatives were limited to two for each<br />
association, and as both the President, Mr.<br />
Arthur Spurgeon, and the Bureau representative,<br />
Mr. D. A. Louis, were out of England, Major<br />
Gratwicke represented the association, and Mr.<br />
James Baker took Mr. Louis' place on the Com-<br />
mittee of Direction. After a drive round the<br />
town, a banquet was held in the Hall of the<br />
Chamber of Commerce. Then, on the return to<br />
Trieste after a delightful run by boat to Capo<br />
d’Istria, a reception was given by Prince and<br />
Princess Hohenlohe at their official residence.<br />
The business of the Conference began at 9.30 a.m.<br />
on board the Thalia. The assembly was presided over<br />
by President Singer, supported by Prince Hohen-<br />
lohe, and the members of the Committee of Direction,<br />
including the General Secretary, M. Taunay, and<br />
Herr Schweitzer, the Hon. Treasurer. There were<br />
about 200 journalists present. The President,<br />
after the usual word of respectful reference to His<br />
Imperial and Apostolic Majesty Franz Joseph I.,<br />
at which the whole assembly stood, went on to<br />
speak of the historical event that had put the<br />
whole of the great English nation in mourning,<br />
the death of King Edward the VII. Their thanks,<br />
he continued, were due to their colleagues for the<br />
success of the London Conference. Prince<br />
Hohenlohe, in the name of the Austrian Govern-<br />
ment, then welcomed the members from the<br />
various nations. His words were emphatic upon<br />
the value of an open and free Press, for he said a<br />
Government that was enforced to work without<br />
the concurrence of the Press was like a deaf and<br />
dumb man cut off from the outer world and con-<br />
demned to an unfruitful life. After the general<br />
meeting was over the Committee of Direction met,<br />
and the statutes debated and passed at London<br />
were declared en vigeur, and the officers for five<br />
years, as by the new statutes, were elected.<br />
The President, Herr Singer : Vice-Presidents,<br />
M. M. Schweitzer, Berlin ; Hebrard, Paris;<br />
Ralmondi, Rome ; Secretan, Switzerland. General<br />
Secretaries, Taunay and Janzon. Signor Ralmondi,<br />
thus taking the place of Signor Cantalupi. Herr<br />
Schweitzer, of Berlin, was re-elected Treasurer.<br />
A telegram of homage and good wishes from the<br />
Conference was despatched to His Imperial<br />
Majesty, Francis Joseph I., which was acknowledged<br />
by a marconigram from Buda Pest, the Emperor<br />
wishing the Conference a pleasant sojourn in his<br />
dominions. This was read at the next business<br />
sitting of the Congress, which was held on board,<br />
on May 20, after a visit to the fantastic and<br />
fascinating Blue Grotto of the Island of Busi.<br />
The discussion at the meeting was upon the<br />
power and right of judges to enforce a journalist<br />
to divulge professional Secrets. The state of the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#686) ################################################<br />
<br />
274<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
law being so different in other countries from that of<br />
England, during the discussion, which was very<br />
animated, and at which the delegates of Italy,<br />
Switzerland, France, Germany spoke, Mr. James<br />
Baker explained that the English delegates had at<br />
the Berlin Conference, through Mr. J. R. Fisher, one<br />
of their members, put forward the English position<br />
in this matter : and by his statement the English<br />
delegates must abide. *.<br />
It was decided that international propaganda be<br />
adopted in favour of the preservation of professional<br />
secrecy for journalists, and a general inquiry be<br />
instituted with the view of discovering a general<br />
formula towards the realisation of which the dele-<br />
gates of each nation should work.<br />
Major Gratwicke drew the president's attention<br />
to the fact that the English delegates did not vote<br />
upon this matter. -<br />
The third sitting of the Congress took place on<br />
the morning of May 22, and, as the heat was very<br />
great, this time under the upper, awning-enclosed<br />
deck of the Thalia, which made a very good<br />
Congress Hall.<br />
The first subject debated was the professional<br />
tribunals and the election of judges for each<br />
country for arranging international disputes upon<br />
professional matters. Mr. D. A. Louis, who had<br />
been re-elected as bureau representative, had<br />
already been elected to act in this capacity by the<br />
English association, and other countries made<br />
their elections. The question of “Conseils de<br />
Prudhommes,” as in vogue in Italy where these<br />
trade judges had given compensation which had<br />
been accepted as legal, was debated, and the<br />
question of provident societies was decided to be<br />
brought up at Rome.<br />
The subject that caused the most ardent debate<br />
was that of the relations between Parliament and<br />
the Press.<br />
This was brought forward under two heads:<br />
first, as to the right of Members of Parliament,<br />
under the protection of their immunity, to slander<br />
and revile, not in a political sense, but even upon<br />
personal matters, individuals and associations, and<br />
especially pressmen. Signor Wittoria suggested<br />
this matter should be left alone, and the writer<br />
suggested the Press had the power by adopting<br />
absolute silence upon such calumnies. Men who<br />
uttered them did it for notoriety, and silence killed<br />
that.<br />
The second part of the question turned upon<br />
the facilities given to journalists for carrying out<br />
their work in the parliaments. In some countries<br />
the journalist is only admitted with the public,<br />
and gets a seat where he can ; and it was proposed<br />
that the delegates of each country should bring the<br />
matter before their parliamentary members, to<br />
secure proper facilities for journalists for their<br />
work and for means of communication with M.P.'s.<br />
Mr. James Baker referred to the gallery and<br />
lobby facilities afforded to English pressmen, and<br />
recent developments of these facilities. He was<br />
asked to prepare a report of the English arrange-<br />
ments for the Rome Congress, M. Taunay remark-<br />
ing that, if British journalists were satisfied,<br />
perhaps some foreign journalists living in England<br />
might have something to say.<br />
M. Taunay then brought up the point that<br />
questions to be considered at the Congress were<br />
to be sent in by December 31 of each year, but<br />
they did not come, and he appealed to members<br />
to send to their presidents subjects to be con-<br />
sidered by the Bureau Central.<br />
The place where the next Congress should be<br />
held was then discussed, and the invitation from<br />
Rome repeated in an enthusiastic manner by<br />
Signor Cohen. After some discussion the place<br />
of the next Congress was then put and Rome<br />
was carried unanimously.<br />
The holding of this Congress on board ship,<br />
instead of lessening the debates and opportunities<br />
of intimate conversation, really increased these<br />
opportunities. And the excursions and banquets<br />
did not occupy so much time as usual. But the<br />
views of the coast of Dalmatia, the scenes at Pola<br />
and Brioni, and above all the entrance to the<br />
Bocche di Cattaro, and the drive up to the frontier<br />
of Montenegro were much enjoyed, as also was the<br />
visit to lovely Ragusa.<br />
At Abbazia an illuminated concert was given,<br />
and the final banquet held. The writer, having<br />
been before on the Istrian coast with the British<br />
journalists, was asked to speak. He expressed<br />
the wish that Austria, the country so full of<br />
marvels, of glorious scenery, and of such varied<br />
peoples whose history was so full of romance and<br />
dramatic interest, might be more widely known and<br />
better understood by all English-speaking people.<br />
After the official close of the Congress many of<br />
the members visited the astounding Stalactite<br />
Caverns of Adelsberg, and halted at the interest-<br />
ing towns of Laibach and Graz en route for<br />
Vienna.<br />
JAMES BAKER.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
IDEAS, AND HOW TO PROTECT THEM.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
BY CRUSADER.<br />
III.<br />
E pass on now to a question concerning<br />
which no man is able to write at his<br />
ease, because he is sure to provoke<br />
criticism from chivalrous-minded readers. What<br />
is the position of women writers ? Is it not<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#687) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTHOR.<br />
275<br />
true that women lower the market value of all<br />
Workmanship 2 This fact is indisputable, and<br />
too often it is discreditable to their sex. Some<br />
Women can afford to write for one thing only—the<br />
pleasure of seeing their copy in print ; they forget<br />
that their competition is a dastardly flanking attack<br />
On the professional authoress who has to earn her<br />
bread by her pen. Other lady amateurs write for<br />
pin-money because they are able to live in comfort<br />
at home with their parents; and all this hateful<br />
dilettantism gives encouragement to the old business<br />
custom of paying women a dwindled price for their<br />
labour. These matters, and a good many others,<br />
need patient and thorough consideration from a<br />
sub-committee of women writers, with special<br />
reference to their effects on the profession of<br />
letters and to the means by which our society may<br />
check their bad influence. In this inquiry atten-<br />
tion would be given of course to those magazines<br />
and weekly papers which appeal to women. What<br />
are their rates of payment, and what their probable<br />
revenue from advertisements 2 What influences<br />
are brought to bear on contributors ? It is neces-<br />
sary to gather full information on all points of<br />
business; then the long struggle which women<br />
writers have to encounter can be made less<br />
hazardous for themselves and less harmful by its<br />
action on the market prices offered to men. Far<br />
too often their position has a tendency to debase<br />
their character. A recent book on “ Modern<br />
Journalism " says, in cowardly language, that lady<br />
journalists are “exceedingly deficient in honour-<br />
able instincts,” and “try to foist on you articles<br />
which you had never commissioned”; that “the<br />
amount of jealousy which they will exhibit is not<br />
creditable to their sex,” and that their style is full<br />
of “truisms” and “base journalese conventionali-<br />
ties.” Wrong produces wrong invariably, and<br />
women start work handicapped by the sweating<br />
system which they inherit from age to age.<br />
It is only by collecting facts, to be shown to the<br />
general public, that urgent matters of this sort can<br />
be bettered. Very little can be done without help<br />
from public opinion. Yet authors are not at all<br />
eager to win that help in a speedy manner. This<br />
magazine, for instance, ought to be something<br />
much more than the official organ of our society;<br />
it should be at the head of literary papers, with a<br />
household suffrage of its own in all parts of the<br />
British Isles. Then there would be a jury of<br />
public opinion between us and the many grievances<br />
and injustices that make a literary life of ups and<br />
downs far more precarious and Onerous than it<br />
need be and should be. Yet, somehow, we hang<br />
back from the duty of making The Author a maga-<br />
zine which the public would gladly buy.<br />
A financier once said to me : “It is impossible<br />
to understand the wasteful philanthropies of<br />
authors. If they had any business common<br />
sense at all they would see that they have the<br />
power to own and run all the publishing that the<br />
public is able to support. Publishers are quite<br />
unnecessary ; their profits, and all the profits on<br />
magazines, ought to flow into the exchequer of a<br />
Vast trade managed by authors for their common<br />
good. Instead of this organisation writers prefer<br />
a never-ending dispute for ordinary justice at the<br />
hands of the thousand traders who at the present<br />
time treat authors with no more respect than mine-<br />
Owners used to show to colliers. There are mines<br />
of gold and of silver in literary ideas. Why aren't<br />
they worked by authors for their profession as a<br />
whole 2 Don't you need the profits of publishing<br />
for pension funds and for the encouragement of<br />
those types of literature which have never appealed<br />
to the great public 2 Authors cannot escape from<br />
the commercial side of their profession ; each must<br />
understand publishing methods if he feels called<br />
upon to get fair treatment for his work; and this<br />
being so, why not use this necessary knowledge in<br />
the actual work of publishing 2 What do authors<br />
gain by employing so many grasping agents that<br />
even a Dickens and a Thackeray had to go on<br />
lecturing tours before they felt safe financially P”<br />
These questions provoke the same astonishment<br />
among many persons. Authors do not know their<br />
power. Each feels isolated from his fellows, and<br />
stumbles alone up an old and ill-kept road, with<br />
many pitfalls lying about his feet. For all that,<br />
logic rules the world, and the day will come when<br />
the pitiless logic of events will compel authors to<br />
unite and to publish their own work. Every<br />
increase of competition brings this day nearer and<br />
nearer, as authors are always the first to suffer<br />
from the waywardness of misfortune in trade. For<br />
a long time writers of fiction were exempt, more or<br />
less, from the dire hardships that pressed upon<br />
other writers, essayists, historians, and students of<br />
the past in many other kinds of research ; but now<br />
that novels and stories are carried along in the<br />
usual course of modern trade through over-produc-<br />
tion into the cesspool of cheapness, our society, as a<br />
whole, has a very simple question to consider.<br />
Whither are we going 2 Can we at the same<br />
moment support ourselves and our homes and<br />
yet encourage an insane competition among<br />
tradesmen 2 We are subject to the law that the<br />
fittest survive ; but among which class connected<br />
with literature are we to look for the fittest ?<br />
Among ourselves, or among publishing speculators,<br />
booksellers, printers, dealers in “remainder ’’ copies,<br />
and the owners of circulating libraries 2 Can we,<br />
under the conditions of modern trade and subject<br />
to the demon of mad gambling, support all those<br />
agents and yet be sure that we are doing the best<br />
we can to pay our debts and be useful citizens 2<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#688) ################################################<br />
<br />
276<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
I have proved beyond all question that publishers<br />
could thrive while authors starved, owing to their<br />
system of finance, which consists in using the same<br />
money three or four times in a year, with the result<br />
that even a small profit per cent. On each turnover<br />
becomes a very handsome profit per cent. On the<br />
several turnovers. There are publishers who aim<br />
deliberately at little editions, just because little<br />
editions are friendly to this rolling finance which<br />
gathers profit as a snowball gains in size when you<br />
turn it over and over in the Snow. It is not on<br />
small editions that authors can live, and the few<br />
popular favourites whose sales are large must not<br />
forget the less fortunate many who share, with our<br />
late president, the difficulty of waiting till a tiny<br />
circle of readers grows slowly into a bigger one.<br />
These facts alone call upon us to consider with<br />
care and pluck the expediency of publishing our<br />
own work instead of tossing it into the maëlstrom<br />
of speculation and competition that now swallows<br />
up and destroys a huge percentage of books.<br />
But there are other facts every whit as important.<br />
There is, for example, that dishonesty which at the<br />
present time “remainders” expensive books long<br />
before they have had a chance to find their public.<br />
One publisher, in revolt against this vile custom,<br />
has appealed for help to the booksellers, but book-<br />
sellers, of course, are able to protect themselves<br />
from it, since they can refuse to buy any expensive<br />
work which is issued by a tradesman whose name<br />
is connected with remaindering tactics. “Once<br />
bitten, twice shy,” is the motto of careful book-<br />
sellers in this matter. From certain publishers,<br />
all well known, they are willing to take expensive<br />
books “on sale or return,” a lamentable system of<br />
trade for authors, because booksellers are not in<br />
the least likely to push the sale of a borrowed book<br />
when they have their own purchased stock to turn<br />
into profit. That is of no consequence to the<br />
publisher who is able to tell his authors that he<br />
has done the very best he could for them. “I gave<br />
you a good display in the shops,” he writes or says,<br />
“advertised you in my lists of books, got out<br />
circulars, but you know what the public is to-day<br />
—quite incalculable.” As a rule he adds that his<br />
loss has not been “wiped off” by the remainder-<br />
ing, and this has a great effect on the minds of<br />
authors, who, somehow, are usually prepared to<br />
take sides against their own interests.<br />
Let us then see what aims the “remainder<br />
system” tries to make real. In the first place, an<br />
expensive book—that is, a book that costs much in<br />
its production—is at standing odds with the<br />
routine of a publisher's finance. It does not<br />
attract the circulating libraries, its appeal is<br />
addressed to a small section of the public, and the<br />
chances are that the money invested in it would be<br />
used more safely in novels written by men who<br />
have a Sale of a thousand copies each. Six or<br />
Seven novels of this type can be issued at about<br />
the same cost as one book with many good illus-<br />
trations and 85,000 words of text. Every publisher<br />
knows this, and yet there is a growing competition<br />
in illustrated work of many kinds, all costly and<br />
hazardous. Why? The reasons are many —<br />
1. A publisher’s “novelties” must have variety.<br />
2. A good many illustrated books have had a<br />
huge sale, the largest known being more than<br />
27,000 copies.<br />
3. There is thus a chance that a bold experiment<br />
in a high cost of production may bring a large<br />
profit and enhance the publisher's reputation.<br />
4. It is often easy to sell good editions in sheets<br />
to the U.S.A., as well as other editions to the<br />
British Colonies ; and<br />
5. A good book with illustrations fetches a<br />
better price in the remainder market than any<br />
other book, so that this fact is from the first a<br />
comfort to the publisher. When the price per<br />
copy is high, above £1, he is able with tact and<br />
skill to cover a good deal of his cost by his first sales<br />
outside Great Britain ; then come the second sales,<br />
to a bookseller here and there who happens to know<br />
a few certain buyers ; next, the third sales,<br />
gathered by circulars, which are usually distributed<br />
more or less at random ; and then the reviews in<br />
important journals, when good, find some pur-<br />
chasers also, though not many as a rule. The<br />
publisher now feels that he has done his routine<br />
duty towards his author; and his methods being<br />
Stereotyped he is certain that good sense cannot<br />
with justice ask him to do more. Why should he<br />
compile address books of those readers and students<br />
who take delight in special subjects P Why should<br />
he write to them and send attractive circulars not<br />
once, but many times over a period of at least two<br />
years ? All this ought to be done, but it would<br />
upset his system of finance and add greatly to his<br />
work. He would have to become a thorough sales-<br />
man as well as a publisher, and give personal and<br />
prolonged attention to each author's work and<br />
interests. It is far simpler to job his stock into the<br />
remainder market ; then booksellers and second-<br />
hand dealers will in course of time find buyers.<br />
Many a book by this means has come by its own,<br />
and is sold to-day for more than its published<br />
price. Its author benefits not one farthing ; he is<br />
just a benefactor to the second-hand tradesmen and<br />
their customers.<br />
So, then, the follies of remaindering are very<br />
harmful. They discredit authors in the opinion<br />
both of booksellers and of private buyers; they<br />
give rise to a belief that publishing methods ought<br />
never to be trusted ; and they discourage the pur-<br />
chasing of expensive books, since they betray<br />
everybody who buys at the full net price.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#689) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
277<br />
At a time when the great majority of persons<br />
either hire books from libraries or borrow them<br />
from reading clubs, it is fatal to strike at the con-<br />
fidence of those who do buy new work from authors.<br />
Free libraries, circulating libraries, reading clubs,<br />
and other agencies to turn us into borrowers and<br />
hirers, are surely enough for any author to com-<br />
pete against. Yet any one who has a good book<br />
is sure to be asked to lend it to his friends. People<br />
who would be ashamed to borrow knives and forks,<br />
or boots and umbrellas, thank their lucky stars<br />
when they are able to get books without paying a<br />
penny for a day’s reading. It never seems to them<br />
that they are defrauding authors. To enjoy a book<br />
without paying for that enjoyment is as mean as it<br />
would be to beg for a free dinner at a public<br />
eating-house. A little time ago a friend wrote<br />
to a novelist and said: “Your books are having a<br />
splendid success. I hope your average sales have<br />
now reached 10,000 copies, for then you will be<br />
able to demand a royalty of 25 per cent. On the<br />
published price.” The novelist, writing from the<br />
Continent, said in reply: “Ten thousand copies<br />
Good heavens ! Well do I know my public. There's<br />
an English colony in this town, and one poor,<br />
draggled, battered copy of my last book has proved<br />
enough. Everyone here has thumbed it and read<br />
it. A single copy has a long life.”<br />
Yet, into this hurly-burly of borrowing the<br />
remainderer hurls his bombshells, as if publishers<br />
were eager to stop all private buying. What are<br />
authors to do 2 If they controlled the market as<br />
publishers of their own work their position would<br />
be easy. As it is, let us grumble and be unpractical.<br />
The end comes at last, and wasted lives don’t count<br />
for much, after all, in the brief season of our<br />
overcrowded days.<br />
Still, there's one more grievance to be considered<br />
in this drama of disenchantments. Literary ideas<br />
are often stolen, as if they belonged to everybody,<br />
like expired copyrights. To suggest an idea or<br />
a scheme of work is often like offering money to a<br />
tramp ; it goes, and you gain nothing. Publisher<br />
cribs from publisher, and says that competition<br />
drives him to the act ; no new idea is safe, either<br />
before or after publication. Again and again five<br />
or six books on the same topic appear at the same<br />
time, showing how hard it is for an author to get<br />
commissions by submitting projects. He is far<br />
more likely to set tradesmen thinking about<br />
variants of his planned treatment. This, unluckily,<br />
is ever a risk. You have an idea for a book and<br />
think out your plan, putting aside many other<br />
ways in which it could be treated. This done, you<br />
try to find a market, and you cannot foresee by<br />
whom your letter will be opened. It may be the<br />
chief of a great business, or perhaps his secretary,<br />
or perhaps a subordinate in some department ;<br />
but, anyhow, your scheme is certain to suggest<br />
many variations to any mind having practical<br />
intelligence. Those variations, again, though<br />
springing from your idea, have often no evident<br />
likeness to your proposal, yet they cancel what<br />
you wish to do. Consider, then, your risk. You<br />
ask business minds to think for themselves ; you<br />
invite them to modify your ideas into new forms;<br />
and yet you expect to succeed. Why?<br />
Novelists are not troubled in this way, but many<br />
writers are all the year round. Have you ever<br />
received a letter beginning thus:<br />
“Curiously enough, we have already in hand a<br />
Scheme very similar to yours, but more popular in<br />
its treatment . . .” P -<br />
But the matter does not end here. Short stories<br />
run many dangers, for I’m not aware that any<br />
publishing office binds its staff on oath never to<br />
mention a plot which is read in the course of<br />
business. It is also a fact that good plots, good<br />
ideas, once read, have a habit of finding their way<br />
into the reader's conversation. And so I believ<br />
that a great many literary thefts are unintentional,<br />
like a great many plagiarisms; but, in any case,<br />
We must do what we can to set limits to their<br />
harmfulness. Our society, by its registration of<br />
plays, has taken one step in a right direction, and<br />
I think that another as useful may be suggested.<br />
Indeed, why should not our society issue for its<br />
members a counterfoil book for projects, bearing<br />
the official stamp of the society, and of a largish<br />
size 2 For it would need—<br />
(a) A line for the publisher or editor to whom<br />
the project is submitted;<br />
(b) another line for the author's address ;<br />
(c) and another for the date ;<br />
(d) seven or eight lines, perhaps ten, for the<br />
project and its planned treatment;<br />
(e) three lines for variants of the suggested<br />
title ;<br />
(f) six or seven lines to show that the subject<br />
can be treated in other ways. This, of course, is<br />
very important, if an author wants to protect his<br />
idea ;<br />
(g) a final line for the author's signature.<br />
An official book of this kind would have a very<br />
useful moral effect, for it would prove to men of<br />
business that authors, like owners of patents, value<br />
their ideas and wish that fact to be known. It<br />
would prove, also, that authors, whom business<br />
men regard as incurably unpractical, have an easy<br />
means of keeping counterfoils of all their business<br />
transactions. Writers of short stories, for instance,<br />
would be able to give in brief the main outlines of<br />
their plots, and this would help them at any<br />
moment to find out whether any magazine had<br />
used their ideas after rejecting their copy.<br />
I do not suppose that a counterfoil book of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#690) ################################################<br />
<br />
27S<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
projects would be anything more than a deterrent<br />
influence, because, as a judge once said in court,<br />
there is no honour in trade. Business life is a war,<br />
pitiless and relentless, and the utmost we can do is<br />
to scheme some protection for our work and our-<br />
selves. And everybody knows what happens when<br />
an author tries to follow the business routine of<br />
copied letters and the rest of it. He cannot as a<br />
rule afford a clerk ; his writing requires incessant<br />
patience and concentration ; and although, as<br />
Balzac said, to dream over literary projects is like<br />
smoking enchanted cigarettes, the projects, when<br />
realised, are often exceedingly difficult to sell. So,<br />
absorbed by some things and harassed by others, a<br />
writer soon gets tired of adding to his day’s work<br />
a system of business routine, which clerks carry out<br />
in offices. Publishers and editors know all this.<br />
What they call business has no relation at all to<br />
work as authors know work. Yet authors are<br />
expected to be their own clerks. They are advised<br />
to copy all their letters, to keep an exact record of<br />
all their transactions, and what not besides ; but<br />
this advice will never be followed for more than a<br />
few weeks. That is why I suggest this counter-<br />
foil book for projects—a simple means of doing<br />
much in little. It would save a great deal of letter<br />
writing ; it would give some real protection to<br />
ideas; and it would not be more troublesome than<br />
a cheque-book of a size unusually large.<br />
Ideas, and how to protect them . That is author-<br />
ship in its long and tragic history. I think some-<br />
times of a Parliament of the Dead, and see in it the<br />
ghosts of all the simple great ones gone, from<br />
Chaucer to Meredith. Who can estimate the total<br />
sorrows of their lives? And, since we who love their<br />
work are their children, let us remember that we<br />
have yet to gain what they so often needed—just<br />
control over the use made of literary work by<br />
speculative tradesmen.<br />
—OP-e—“[O—<br />
THE EDITORIAL ATTITUDE.<br />
S a reader of The Author and a member of the<br />
literary and editorial staff of a magazine,<br />
will you extend to me the hospitality of your<br />
columns to say a few words regarding the<br />
“Editorial Attitude " ? And being neither an<br />
author nor an editor, but one occupying a position<br />
affording facilities for obtaining reliable data<br />
respecting the relations subsisting between editors<br />
and contributors, any remarks I make will be of a<br />
purely disinterested character. -<br />
Your correspondent, “An Editor,” impugns the<br />
assertion of “A Contributor’’ that editors do not<br />
read the manuscripts of unknown men, and<br />
characterises the accusation as “all nonsense.” . If<br />
from this we are to believe “An Editor ’’ does<br />
read all the manuscripts sent in to his paper,<br />
“which is there for would-be contributors,” and<br />
accepts or rejects same entirely on their merits,<br />
then he must constitute that exception which<br />
proves the rule, and is certainly a curiosity well<br />
worth paying a considerable sum to look at.<br />
In order to test the value of his opinion on this<br />
matter, I will give “An Editor’’ a few examples of<br />
the discourteous treatment accorded contributors<br />
which have come under my own personal know-<br />
ledge, and these not in connection with papers or<br />
magazines of the type that can be stigmatised as<br />
“a queer lot,” while the matter could not by the<br />
widest expansion of imagination be said to be of<br />
such a character as to justify payment by “whisky<br />
and cigars.”<br />
To this end, I will not take the case of new<br />
writers but men of established reputation, in<br />
which case it will be seen that the editorial false-<br />
hood, with regard to the incapability of new<br />
writers, is as finished and perfect with regard to<br />
the writings of men who command the ear of the<br />
public, when their writings are submitted under<br />
other names, as was revealed by means of a ruse de<br />
guerre. A new writer complained to me of the<br />
hopelessness of any one unknown Securing fair<br />
treatment ; I expressed great surprise, and was as<br />
confident in my denial of the accusation as “An<br />
Editor”; whereupon the writer replied, “I will<br />
prove what I say to be the absolute truth if you<br />
form one of the party and agree to the experi-<br />
ment being tried on the editor of the paper with<br />
which you are connected.” I assented, and an<br />
article from an early number of the paper was<br />
copied and duly sent in, with the result that it<br />
was rejected. A further attempt was made on the<br />
same editor ; this time an article also taken from<br />
a back number, but from the pen of one of the<br />
editor's most gifted contributors. I happened<br />
to be present when the editor rejected it, and<br />
ventured to point out to him his inconsistency in<br />
rejecting it on the plea that “it was not up to his<br />
standard,” considering it had already appeared in<br />
his paper—an assertion that not only met with an<br />
emphatic denial but brought about fervens difficil;<br />
bile jocur, for he asserted with extreme acerbity<br />
“that it was preposterous on my part to say that<br />
such unadulterated rubbish could ever have been<br />
accepted by him.” As my veracity was questioned<br />
I asked him to compare an article on a certain<br />
page of his paper of a specific date with that<br />
which he was rejecting. On this being done he<br />
lost all control of his temper—which was not the<br />
sweetest at the best of times—threw the article<br />
and magazine on the floor, snapped his fingers<br />
wildly, paced the room in a state of high dudgeon,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#691) ################################################<br />
<br />
TFIE AUTISIOR.<br />
279<br />
and, addressing me, employed language which was<br />
entirely neological, since it was well, I won't<br />
disgrace the columns of The Author by even saying<br />
What it was—while a snapshot of his face would<br />
have furnished Darwin with an excellent plate for<br />
his “Expression of the Emotions.” Another<br />
editor, who is just a little bit too well known in<br />
the literary world, was similarly tested. In<br />
returning an article which had been sent him<br />
(Written by himself many years previously) he did<br />
so likewise on the plea of its not reaching his<br />
standard, and added the consoling words tº that<br />
it would do the writer no harm to continue writing<br />
such articles, but it was clear from his work he<br />
did not possess the ability necessary to secure<br />
acceptance.” Could anything more calculated to<br />
produce rigation of the eyes, in consequence of the<br />
excessive laughter it produced among those who<br />
knew of the ruse, be conceived 2 and surely never<br />
did presumptuous pride and didactic ignorance<br />
inspire a man to the commission of a more in-<br />
expiable crime 2 Here was a man, the darling of<br />
a University, unconsciously passing a verdict on the<br />
Value of his own work and declaring it to be so low<br />
that it was absurd ever to expect it to be accepted,<br />
yet, at the same time, arrogantly setting himself up<br />
as an authority on the works of other men. Surely<br />
these examples explode the arrogant contention of<br />
the literary critic of a certain illustrated weekly<br />
that an editor can, by glancing precipitately over<br />
the first page, determine the writer's capability<br />
or incapability. Arrogance is often a shield of<br />
Ignorance.<br />
These episodes certainly deserve to be placed<br />
alongside that of the editor of the Atlantic Monthly.<br />
The Hon. Russell Lowell desiring to find out the<br />
real worth of his work, wrote a prefulgent article<br />
on the “Essence of American Humour,” had it<br />
copied in an unfamiliar handwriting and forwarded<br />
to the Atlantic Monthly, to which paper he was an<br />
esteemed contributor. Not making its appearance<br />
in due time, and anxious to know the fate of his<br />
literary offspring, he called upon the editor, Mr.<br />
James F. Fields, and adroitly turned the conversa-<br />
tion to the subject of humour, expressed great<br />
Surprise no one had ever written upon it, to which<br />
the editor replied: “No one ever written upon<br />
it ! ...We receive a large amount of articles treating<br />
on that subject, but they are so desperately poor<br />
stuff that they cannot be used. Here (pulling<br />
a MS. from the waste-paper, basket) is a long<br />
Screed we received christened ‘The Essence of<br />
American Humour, which would be more appro-<br />
priately termed ‘The Essence of Nonsense,” for a<br />
more absurd farrago I have never seen.” On<br />
Lowell acknowledging the paternity of the article,<br />
Field's wrath was greater than his astonishment.<br />
If this does not prove that articles by unknown<br />
men do not receive the treatment they deserve, I<br />
do not know what more is required, unless all<br />
the editors suffer from acrisy. If not, how also<br />
was it that the late James Payn, as editor of the<br />
Cornhill, rejected “John Inglesant " ? or did<br />
reject it—after the manner of the sapient editor of<br />
a Greenock paper, which enjoyed the distinction<br />
of dying twice, with regard to Campbell's “Pleasures<br />
of Hope” (now included in the Classics)—that it<br />
was “destitute of merit, " ?<br />
With regard to the question of payment, I think<br />
the following will prove that editors desire to<br />
evade paying for contributions:—An article “not<br />
negligent in style, the matter good,” was sent to a<br />
prominent editor and rejected, on the plea that<br />
it was not “up to the standard.” It was then<br />
Sent to another editor and accepted. On its<br />
appearance, the editor to whom it had been offered<br />
first, lifted it holus-bolus and printed it in his own<br />
paper without acknowledgment. Now, if an<br />
article, when sent for payment, is not up to the<br />
standard, how comes it to be possessed of merit<br />
when it can be used without having to pay, if it<br />
is not to avoid payment<br />
AN ONLOOKER.<br />
* *-** - -e-Q-6–<br />
THE WORKS OF SIR JOHN SUCKLING.<<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
HE editor who presents the world with a<br />
complete critical edition of the works of<br />
any author, even if the author is not one<br />
whose name is written very large in the book of<br />
fame, is a man to whom at all times a great grati-<br />
tude is due. In these latter days of anthologies,<br />
abridgments, boudlerizations, and no one knows<br />
how many other inventions for the corruption of<br />
texts (which time and human fallibility corrupt<br />
only too rapidly without any barbarian's deliberately<br />
setting a destroyer's hand to the work), and for<br />
the propagation of superficiality, those who still<br />
retain a solid affection for letters must feel always<br />
more than ordinarily grateful to any worker who<br />
will embark upon the laborious task involved in a<br />
complete and critical edition of any author's works ;<br />
the only kind of edition from which it is possible<br />
to gather a right conception of the man and of his<br />
place in the history of literature. Publications of<br />
this kind are rare in comparison with the multitude<br />
of other books which fall in torrents from the press;<br />
but it is not only on this account, but on account<br />
also of the excellent manner in which the work has<br />
been accomplished, that we tender our sincere<br />
* “The Works of Sir John Suckling in Prose and<br />
Werse,” edited, with introduction and notes, by A.<br />
Hamilton Thompson. London : George Routledge & Sons.<br />
1910, 8vo.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#692) ################################################<br />
<br />
280<br />
TISIE AUTISIOR.<br />
congratulations to Mr. Hamilton Thompson on the<br />
appearance of his edition of Sir John Suckling.<br />
One or two, or a few, of Suckling's poems are to be<br />
found in every anthology; all the rest of his works<br />
are more or less difficult of access. Here everything<br />
will be found, as well as all that is known about<br />
Sir John Suckling. In an admirable introduction<br />
Mr. Hamilton Thompson unfolds lucidly whatever<br />
remains to us of Sir John Suckling's story, and at<br />
the same time shows the extent of his indebtedness<br />
to his contemporaries and to his age. The various<br />
works of Sir John Suckling (with reproductions of<br />
the original title-pages) then follow : The “Frag-<br />
menta Aurea,” “The Last Remains of Sir John<br />
Suckling,” the four plays, and the letters including<br />
“An Account of Religion and Reason.” The<br />
Volume is concluded by some excellent notes, in<br />
which, as in his preface, Mr. Hamilton Thompson<br />
exhibits the sound good taste (not always to be<br />
observed in editors) of being content to record<br />
the truth, without labouring to represent the author<br />
as a greater man than he was. It may be confessed<br />
that a careful perusal of all Sir John Suckling's<br />
Works may result in a disappointment for the<br />
reader who has founded his expectations upon the<br />
few very excellent things of Suckling's that are<br />
known to all; but it will certainly convince him<br />
of the truth of the remarks with which Mr.<br />
Hamilton Thompson concludes his introduction:<br />
“It is impossible to doubt that beneath a gay<br />
and careless exterior he [Suckling] possessed sound<br />
practical sense, and that his ambition to excel as<br />
an amateur wit only too often concealed a high,<br />
if somewhat fragile, poetic gift, which on happy<br />
occasions rose superior to an atmosphere not a<br />
little hostile to its development.” We have<br />
pleasure in heartily recommending this work to all<br />
lovers of English literature.<br />
—e—º-e—<br />
CORRESPONDENCE.<br />
—º-º-º-<br />
THE STORY OF A REVIEW COPY.<br />
SIR,-At a certain seaside circulating library, I<br />
paid twopence for three days’ use of a six shilling<br />
novel. From entries therein, I found that eighty-<br />
five other persons had made like payments, making<br />
a total of fourteen shillings and fourpence for the<br />
use of a book which was still in active circulation.<br />
I also discovered that the borrowed book was a<br />
Review Copy, evidently purchased by the proprietor<br />
of the circulating library for “a mere song ” from<br />
the editor of a newspaper, who had received it<br />
gratis from the publisher.<br />
Usually at least sixty copies of a six shilling<br />
novel are sent out for review. If only half of<br />
these are sold to second-rate circulating libraries,<br />
and each of them is perused by eighty-six persons,<br />
this means that the author of the book secures<br />
2,580 readers who do not bring a single farthing<br />
&nto his eachequer.<br />
In provincial towns I have noticed that the<br />
roprietor of a circulating library is frequently a<br />
bookseller, printer, and editor of a local newspaper.<br />
If he can get a six shilling novel for nothing, or<br />
next to nothing, and make fourteen shillings and<br />
fourpence by lending it to eighty-six persons—as in<br />
the case I have noticed—he “takes the biscuit”<br />
from publisher and author, and no mistake<br />
I have long contended that authors might<br />
become their own publishers, and distribute their<br />
own books by establishing bookstalls at hotels, as<br />
in America, if they had a sufficiency of co-operative<br />
enterprise. .<br />
It is simply a case of “Wake up, Authors I”<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
HENRY J. SWALLOW.<br />
THE “ GREAT UNACTED.”<br />
DEAR SIR,--In a recent issue “X. Y. Z.” drew<br />
attention to the extremely unsatisfactory conditions<br />
which exist for those dramatic authors whose work<br />
has not yet been produced.<br />
As one of these much-to-be-pitied individuals, I<br />
should like to convey my thanks to “X. Y. Z.” for<br />
having opened this subject. Taking into considera-<br />
tion the very rare exception who proves the rule,<br />
one may say that for an unknown author to get<br />
his play produced amounts to something very near<br />
an impossibility. The Societies specially organised<br />
to help new dramatists are, from a practical point<br />
of view, as unsatisfactory as the established manage-<br />
ments. The first play I sent to one of these<br />
societies was promptly accepted, although a short<br />
while afterwards I was asked to make a slight<br />
alteration, which I did, to the satisfaction of those<br />
concerned. I was then told that my play would<br />
be running at a West End theatre by the middle<br />
of May—provided the society could raise sufficient<br />
funds. The middle of May has now been post-<br />
poned to the middle of September, and without<br />
doubt when September comes it will be delayed<br />
until the spring, and so on 1 The difficulty for<br />
new authors to get their plays considered, or even<br />
read by established managers, is so well-known<br />
that I need not go into it. As a struggling<br />
dramatic author I can testify to a bundle of com-<br />
plimentary letters, promises of production if<br />
alteration is made, and then—nothing more. If<br />
the Society of Authors could help us, in the manner<br />
suggested by “X. Y. Z.,” it would be doing an act of<br />
profound charity, with the ghost of a chance of<br />
doing something for the Drama as well !<br />
C. W.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#693) ################################################<br />
<br />
AD VERTISEMENTS. V<br />
<br />
Crown 8vo, 966 pages, 6s. net.<br />
PRINCIPAL ContFNTs:—Authors’ Directory and Index<br />
of Authors; Obituary Notices; Literary and Press<br />
Agents ; Typists and Indexers, etc. ; Booksellers<br />
(town and country); Law and Letters; Libraries ;<br />
British, American, and Colonial Periodicals, with<br />
particulars for contributors, and a very complete<br />
Classified Index ; Publishers (British, Colonial,<br />
Foreign, and American); Royalty Tables; Societies<br />
and Literary Clubs (British, Colonial, and Foreign);<br />
List of Cheap Reprints, etc.<br />
“An indispensable book of reference for authors and<br />
journalists.”—Daily Graphic.<br />
“Has been so excellently devised as to leave no room<br />
for improvement.”—Birmingham Post.<br />
“The editor is to be congratulated on an excellent and<br />
useful production.”—Queen.<br />
“Carefully edited and thoroughly accurate and up-to-<br />
date.”—Dundee Advertiser.<br />
Authors are invited to send their nannes and<br />
particulars of their publications to the Editor<br />
for insertion in the 1911 volume. Forms may be<br />
had from the Editor.<br />
*...* G. ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Ltd.,<br />
68, CARTER LANE,<br />
E.C.<br />
IHF IIIHRWWER book.<br />
DD YOU WRITE PLAY39<br />
The International Copyright Bureau, Ltd.,<br />
Gan be of service to you.<br />
We act as Agents for placing Plays,<br />
Operettas, Operas, Sketches, &c., in England<br />
and abroad on the best possible terms.<br />
We have placed Plays with almost all<br />
leading Managers.<br />
We copyright dramatic property and collect<br />
authors’ fees.<br />
We arrange Invitation Performances.<br />
We review, advise upon, and remodel Plays<br />
and Musical Compositions.<br />
We undertake translations and adaptations<br />
from and into all European languages.<br />
All English Plays submitted to the Bureau<br />
are read by Mr. A. L. Ellis, so well known as a<br />
dramatic critic and now joint director of the<br />
International Copyright Bureau. Mr. Ellis's<br />
advice and assistance are placed at our<br />
clients' disposal.<br />
The INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT BUREAU, Ltd.,<br />
Dewar House, Haymarket, S.W.<br />
ERNEST MAYER l<br />
Directors.<br />
ANTHONY L. ELLIS ſ<br />
About 2,000 Books Wanted<br />
Are advertised for weekly in<br />
THE PUBLISHERS’ CIRCULAR<br />
AND BOOKSELLERS’ RECORD<br />
(ESTABLISHED 1837),<br />
Which also gives Lists of the New Books published<br />
during the Week, Announcements of Forthcoming<br />
- Books, &c.<br />
Subscribers have the privilege of a Gratis Advertisement<br />
in the Books Wanted Columns.<br />
Sent for 52 weeks, post free, for 10S. 6d. home and<br />
138. 6d. foreign.<br />
Specimen Copy Free on application.<br />
Price TWOPENCE Weekly.<br />
Office : 19, Adam Street, Adelphi, W.C.<br />
A Member of the Society of Authors highly recommends<br />
84, REDCLIFFE GARDENS, S.W.,<br />
as a Residence for Women Workers and Students. It is a<br />
quiet comfortable house ; the number of boarders is limited<br />
to 14, and references are required. Terms from 25s, a week.<br />
Redcliffe Gardens is five minutes' walk from Earl's Court<br />
District and Tube Stations.<br />
Prospectus on application to MISS MACKINTOSH.<br />
SIPKES and SIKES,<br />
The West Kensington Typewriting Offices,<br />
(Established 1893),<br />
223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W.<br />
Authors' MSS. 1s. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. No unfair<br />
“cutting” of prices.<br />
Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines.<br />
REFERENCES.<br />
AUTHORs & PLAYWRIGHTs.<br />
Special facilities for placing work of every description.<br />
Particulars from Manager, Literary Department,<br />
64, Strand, LONDON,<br />
AND TRIBUNE BUILDING, NEW YORK.<br />
E8TABLISHED]<br />
The Wessex Press,<br />
Tazzºtton. [XVIII. cent.<br />
BARNICOTT & PEARCE<br />
INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING.<br />
ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#694) ################################################<br />
<br />
Wi - - AD VERTISEMENTS.<br />
TYPEWRITING!<br />
WITH BRAINS.<br />
ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL.<br />
An AUTHOR has sent me the following:<br />
“Cricklewood, N. W.<br />
“I am exceedingly pleased with the type-<br />
written copies. I have read them carefully<br />
through and consider you have taken great<br />
pains with the work. Also the type is excel-<br />
lent. I have had 5 MSS. done and YOURS<br />
IS FAR THE BEST.<br />
“I shall certainly remember you when I want<br />
anything typed.”<br />
MW WORK IS ALWAYS OF THE BEST.<br />
| USE MY BRAINS as well as my HANDS on<br />
all the work | do.<br />
AUTHORS are respectfully requested<br />
to NOTE MY GHARGES ARE WERW LOW.<br />
G0RREGT. Send a Sample Order NOW to<br />
GHEAP. MISS RALLING,<br />
T 76, Loughborough Road,<br />
LONDON, S.W.<br />
Q<br />
Ul<br />
G<br />
QUICK.<br />
TWO popular Hotels in Gentral London,<br />
<br />
<br />
Opposite the British Museum. -<br />
THAGKERAY HOTEL.<br />
Great Russell Street, London.<br />
Near the British Museum,<br />
KINGSLEY HOTEL.<br />
Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London.<br />
Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges<br />
and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard<br />
and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors, Perfect Sanita-<br />
tion. Telephones. Night Porters.<br />
Bedrooms (including attendance), single, from<br />
3/6 to 6|=.<br />
Inclusive Charge for Bedroom, Attendance, Table d'Hote,<br />
Breakfast and Dinner, from 816 to 10|6 per day.<br />
Full Tariff and Testimonials on application.<br />
Telegraphic Addresses :<br />
Thackeray Hotel—“Thackeray, London.” !<br />
Ringsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London.”<br />
MRS. GILL, Typetoriting Cffice,<br />
(Established 1883.) 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br />
Authors' MSS. carefully copied from 1s, per 1,000<br />
words. Duplicate copies third price. French and German<br />
MSS. accurately copied ; or typewritten English trans-<br />
lations supplied. References kindly permitted to Messrs.<br />
A. P. Watt & Son, Literary Agents, Hastings House,<br />
Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. Telephone 8464 Central.<br />
TYPEWRITING.<br />
Authors’ MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000<br />
words; in duplicate, 1/-, Plays and General<br />
Copying. List and specimen of work on appli-<br />
cation.<br />
ONE OF NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS.<br />
“Miss M. R. HoRNE has typed for me literary matter to the<br />
extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I have nothing<br />
but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she<br />
does her work.-FRANK SAVILE.”<br />
MISS M. R. HORNE,<br />
ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX.<br />
‘‘TEIE AUTIEIOE.”<br />
SOALE FOR A D VERTISEMENTS.<br />
[ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.]<br />
Front Page ...e4 0 0<br />
Other Pages tº e º e - - tº G & © tº tº tº a ºn •,• e - © ... 3 0 0<br />
Half of a Page .., tº tº 4 tº tº º & sº tº º ſº s to e * & © ... 1 10 0<br />
Quarter of a Page tº a tº © º is tº tº a y & O * G tº e - G ... 0 15 0<br />
Eighth of a Page • 6 tº tº e is tº w - tº º º tº e tº tº - - ... 0 7 6<br />
Single Column Advertisements per inch 0 6 0<br />
Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Sia, and of 25 per cent. for<br />
Twelve Insertions.<br />
Advertisements should reach the Office not later than the 20th for<br />
insertion in the following month's issue.<br />
All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to the<br />
AdvKRTISEMENT MANAGER, The Author Office, 39, Old Queen Street,<br />
Storey's Gate, S.W<br />
Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEw, & Co. L.D., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED)<br />
at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#695) ################################################<br />
<br />
SUPPLEMENT I.<br />
AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#696) ################################################<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#697) ################################################<br />
<br />
AUSTRALIAN COPYRIGHT ACT.<br />
[AssBNTED TO 21ST DECEMBER, 1905.]<br />
E it enacted by the King's Most Excellent<br />
Majesty, the Senate, and the House of<br />
Representatives of the Commonwealth of<br />
Australia as follows:—<br />
| PART I.-PRELIMINARY.<br />
1. Short Title.—This Act may be cited as the<br />
Copyright Act, 1905.<br />
2. Commencement.—This Act shall commence on<br />
a day to be fixed by Proclamation.<br />
3. Paris.--This Act is divided as follows:–<br />
Part I. — Preliminary.<br />
Part II.-Administration.<br />
Part III.-Literary, Musical, and Dra-<br />
matic Copyright.<br />
IV.-Artistic Copyright.<br />
W.—Infringement of Copyright.<br />
VI.-International and State copy-<br />
right.<br />
Part VII-Registration of Copyrights.<br />
- Part VIII.-Miscellaneous.<br />
4. Interpretation.—In this Act, unless the Con-<br />
trary intention appears—<br />
“Artistic work’ includes—<br />
(a) Any painting, drawing, or sculpture; and<br />
(b) Any engraving, etching, print, lithograph,<br />
Woodcut, photograph, or other work of<br />
art produced by any process, mechanical<br />
or otherwise, by which impressions or<br />
representations of works of art can be<br />
taken or multiplied:<br />
“Author’’ includes the personal representatives<br />
of an author :<br />
“Book” includes any book or volume, and any<br />
part or division of a book or volume, and any<br />
article in a book or volume, and any pamphlet,<br />
periodical, sheet of letterpress, sheet of music,<br />
map, chart, diagram, or plan separately pub-<br />
lished, and any illustration therein :<br />
“Dramatic work,” in addition to being included<br />
in the definition of book, means any tragedy,<br />
comedy, play, drama, farce, burlesque, libretto,<br />
of an opera, entertainment, or other work of<br />
a like nature, whether set to music or other-<br />
Part<br />
Part<br />
Part<br />
Wise, lyrical work set to music, or other scenic<br />
or dramatic composition :<br />
“Lecture’’ includes a sermon :<br />
“Musical work’ in addition to being included<br />
in the definition of book, includes any com-<br />
bination of melody and harmony, or either of<br />
them, printed, reduced to writing, or other-<br />
wise graphically produced or reproduced :<br />
“Periodical" means a review, magazine, news-<br />
paper, or other periodicai work of a like<br />
Inature :<br />
“Pirated artistic work’ means a reproduction<br />
of an artistic work made in any manner with-<br />
out the authority of the owner of the copyright<br />
in the artistic work :<br />
“Pirated book” means a reproduction of a book<br />
made in any manner without the authority of<br />
the owner of the copyright in the book:<br />
“Portrait ’’ includes any work the principal<br />
object of which is the representation of a per-<br />
Son by painting, drawing, engraving, photo-<br />
graphy, sculpture, or any form of art:<br />
“Publish ’’ and “Publication ” in relation to a<br />
book refer to offer for sale or distribution, in<br />
each case with the privity of the author, so as<br />
to make the book accessible to the public :<br />
“The Registrar’ means the Registrar of Copy-<br />
rights or a Deputy Registrar of Copyrights:<br />
“State Copyright Act” means any State Act<br />
relating to the registration of the copyright<br />
or performing right, or lecturing right in<br />
books, or dramatic or musical works, or in<br />
artistic works, or fine art works, or in lectures.<br />
5. What is simultaneous publication or perform-<br />
ance.—For the purposes of this Act publication,<br />
performance, or delivery in the Commonwealth<br />
shall be deemed to be simultaneous with publica-<br />
tion, performance, or delivery elsewhere if the<br />
period between the publications, performances, or<br />
deliveries does not exceed fourteen days.<br />
6. Blasphemous, &c., matter not projected.—No<br />
copyright, performing right, or lecturing right<br />
shall subsist under this Act in any blasphemous,<br />
indecent, seditious, or libellous work or matter.<br />
7. Application of the Common Law.—Subject to<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#698) ################################################<br />
<br />
this and any other Acts of the Parliament, the<br />
Common Law of England relating to proprietary<br />
rights in unpublished literary compositions shall,<br />
after the commencement of this Act, apply<br />
throughout the Commonwealth.<br />
8. State Copyright Acts not to apply to copyright<br />
under this Act.—-(1.) The State Copyright Acts so<br />
far as they relate to the copyright in any book,<br />
the performing right in any musical or dramatic<br />
work, the lecturing right in any lecture, or the<br />
copyright in any artistic or fine art work shall not<br />
apply to any book, dramatic or musical work,<br />
lecture, or artistic work in which copyright, per-<br />
forming right, or lecturing right, subsists under<br />
this Act.<br />
Saving of rights under State laws.-(2.) Subject<br />
to Part II. of this Act, nothing in this Act shall<br />
affect the application of the laws in force in any<br />
State at the commencement of this Act to any<br />
copyright or other right in relation to books or<br />
dramatic or musical works or lectures or artistic<br />
or fine art works acquired under or protected by<br />
those laws before the commencement of this Act.<br />
PART II.-ADMINISTRATION.<br />
Division 1.—77te Registrar and the Copyright<br />
Office.<br />
9. Registrar.—(1.) There shall be a Registrar of<br />
Copyrights.<br />
(2.) The Governor-General may appoint one or<br />
more Deputy Registrars of Copyrights who shall,<br />
subject to the control of the Registrar of Copyrights,<br />
have all the powers conferred by this Act on the<br />
Registrar.<br />
10. Copyright Office.—For the purposes of this<br />
Act an office shall be established which shall be<br />
called the Copyright Office.<br />
11. Seal of Copyright Office.—There shall be a<br />
seal of the Copyright Office, and impressions thereof<br />
shall be judicially noticed.<br />
Division 2. —7%e Transfer of the Administration<br />
of the Slate Copyright Acts.<br />
12. Transfer of adminisfration.—The Governor-<br />
General may, by proclamation, declare that, from<br />
and after a date specified in the proclamation, the<br />
administration of the State Copyright Acts of any<br />
State so far as they relate to the registration of the<br />
copyright in any book, the performing right in any<br />
musical or dramatic work, the lecturing right in<br />
any lecture, and the copyright in any artistic or<br />
fine art work, or to the registration of any assign-<br />
ment or grant of, or licence in relation to, any such<br />
right, shall be transferred to the Commonwealth<br />
and thereupon, so far as is necessary for the pur-<br />
poses of this section—<br />
(a) Effect of transfer of administration. Cf.<br />
Patents Act, 1903, ss. 18 and 19. The<br />
State Copyright Acts of the State shall<br />
cease to be administered by the State,<br />
and shall thereafter be administered by<br />
the Commonwealth so far as is necessary<br />
for the purpose of completing then pending<br />
proceedings and of giving effect to then<br />
existing rights, and the Registrar shall<br />
Collect for the State all fees which become<br />
payable thereunder ; and<br />
(b) all powers and functions under any State<br />
Copyright Act vested in the Governor<br />
of the State or in the Governor with the<br />
advice of the Executive Council of the<br />
State or in any Minister officer or<br />
authority of the State shall vest in the<br />
Governor-General or in the Governor-<br />
General in Council or in the Minister<br />
officer or authority exercising similar<br />
powers under the Commonwealth as the<br />
Case requires or as is prescribed ; and<br />
(6) all records registers deeds and documents of<br />
the Copyright Office of the State vested<br />
in or subject to the control of the State<br />
shall, by force of this Act, be vested in<br />
and made subject to the control of the<br />
Commonwealth.<br />
PART III.-LITERARY, MUSICAL, AND DRAMATIC<br />
COPYRIGHT.<br />
13. Copyright in books.--(1.) The copyright in<br />
a book means the exclusive right to do, or authorize<br />
another person to do, all or any of the following<br />
things in respect of it :—<br />
(a) To make copies of it :<br />
(b) To abridge it :<br />
(c) To translate it :<br />
(d) In the case of a dramatic work, to convert<br />
it into a novel or other non-dramatic<br />
work :<br />
(e) In the case of a novel or other non-dramatic<br />
Work, to convert it into a dramatic work :<br />
and<br />
(f) In the case of a musical work, to make<br />
any new adaptation, transposition, arrange-<br />
ment, or setting of it, or of any part of it,<br />
in any notation.<br />
(2.) Copyright shall subsist in every book,<br />
whether the author is a British subject or not,<br />
which has been printed from type set up in<br />
Australia, or plates made therefrom, or from plates<br />
or negatives made in Australia in cases where type<br />
is not necessarily used, and has, after the com-<br />
mencement of this Act, been published in Australia,<br />
before or simultaneously with its first publication<br />
elsewhere.<br />
14. Performing right in dramatic and musical<br />
100%s.—(1.) The performing right in a dramatic<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#699) ################################################<br />
<br />
or musical work means the exclusive right to per-<br />
form it, or authorise its performance, in public.<br />
(2.) Performing right shall subsist in every<br />
dramatic or musical work, whether the author is a<br />
British subject or not, which has, after the com-<br />
mencement of this Act, been performed in public<br />
in Australia, before or simultaneously with its first<br />
performance in public elsewhere.<br />
15. Lecturing right in lectures.—(1.) The lectur-<br />
ing right in a lecture means the exclusive right to<br />
deliver it, or authorise its delivery, in public, and,<br />
except as hereinafter provided, to report it.<br />
(2.) Lecturing right shall subsist in every<br />
lecture, whether the author is a British subject or<br />
not, which has, after the commencement of this<br />
Act, been delivered in public in Australia, before<br />
or simultaneously with its first delivery in public<br />
elsewhere.<br />
16. Commencement of copyright performing right,<br />
and lecturing right.—(1.) The copyright in a book<br />
shall begin with its first publication in Australia.<br />
(2.) The performing right in a dramatic or<br />
musical work shall begin with its first performance<br />
in public in Australia.<br />
(3.) The lecturing right in a lecture shall begin<br />
with its first delivery in public in Australia.<br />
17. Term of copyright, performing right, and<br />
lecturing right.—(1.) The copyright in a book, the<br />
performing right in a dramatic or musical work,<br />
and the lecturing right in a lecture, shall subsist<br />
for the term of forty-two years or for the author's<br />
life and seven years whichever shall last the longer.<br />
(2.) Where the first publication of a book, the<br />
first performance in public of a musical or dramatic<br />
work, or the first delivery in public of a lecture<br />
takes place after the death of the author, the copy-<br />
right, performing right, or lecturing right, as the<br />
case may be, shall subsist for the term of forty-two<br />
€8] S. -<br />
(3.) Where a book or a dramatic or musical work<br />
is written by joint authors the copyright and the<br />
performing right shall subsist for the term of<br />
forty-two years or their joint lives and the life of<br />
the survivor of them, and seven years, whichever<br />
shall last the longer.<br />
(4.) If a lecture is published as a book with the<br />
consent in writing of the owner of the lecturing<br />
right, the lecturing right shall cease.<br />
18. Ownership in copyright, performing right, and<br />
lecturing right.—(1). The author of a book shall be<br />
the first owner of the copyright in the book.<br />
(2.) The author of a dramatic work or musical<br />
work shall be the first owner of the performing<br />
right in the dramatic or musical Work.<br />
(3.) The author of a lecture shall be first owner<br />
of the lecturing right in the lecture.<br />
19. Ownership in the case of joint authors.-<br />
Where there are joint authors of a book, or of a<br />
dramatic or musical work, or of a lecture, the copy-<br />
right or the performing right, or the lecturing<br />
right, as the case may be, shall be the property of<br />
the authors.<br />
20. Separate authors.--Where a book is written<br />
in distinct parts by separate authors and the name<br />
of each author is attached to the portion written<br />
by him, each author shall be entitled to copyright<br />
in the portion written by him in the same manner<br />
as if it were a separate book.<br />
21. Encyclopædia and similar works.-The pro-<br />
prietor or projector of an encyclopædia or other<br />
similar permanent work of reference who employs<br />
Some other person for valuable consideration in the<br />
composition of the whole or any part of the work<br />
shall be entitled to the copyright in the work in the<br />
same manner as if he were the author thereof.<br />
22. Copyright in articles published in periodicals.<br />
—(1.) The author of any article, contributed for<br />
valuable consideration to and first published in a<br />
periodical, shall be entitled to copyright in the<br />
article as a separate work, but so that—<br />
(a) he shall not be entitled to publish the article<br />
or authorise its publication until one year<br />
after the end of the year in which the<br />
article was first published, and<br />
(b) his right shall not exclude the right of th<br />
proprietor of the periodical under this<br />
section.<br />
(2.) The proprietor of a periodical in which an<br />
article, which has been contributed for valuable<br />
consideration, is first published shall be entitled to<br />
copyright in the article, but so that—<br />
(a) he shall not be entitled to publish the article<br />
or authorise its publication except in the<br />
periodical in its original form of publication,<br />
and -<br />
(b) his right shall not exclude the right of the<br />
author of the article, under this section.<br />
23. Copyright in articles published in periodicals<br />
without valuable consideration.—The author of any<br />
article contributed without valuable consideration<br />
to, and first published in, a periodical, shall be<br />
entitled to copyright in the article as a separate<br />
work.<br />
24. Copyright, &c., to be personal property.—The<br />
copyright in a book, the performing right in a<br />
dramatic or musical work, and the lecturing right<br />
in a lecture shall be personal property, and shall be<br />
capable of assignment and of transmission by<br />
operation of law.<br />
25. Copyright and other rights to be separate<br />
properties.—The copyright in a book, and the per-<br />
forming right in a dramatic or musical work and the<br />
lecturing right in a lecture shall be deemed to be<br />
distinct properties for the purposes of ownership,<br />
assignment, licence, transmission, and all other<br />
purposes.<br />
>};<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#700) ################################################<br />
<br />
26. Assignment of copyright.—The owner of the<br />
copyright in a book, or of the performing right in<br />
a dramatic or musical work, or of the lecturing<br />
right in a lecture, may assign his right either<br />
wholly or partially and either generally or limited<br />
to any particular place or period, and may grant<br />
any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment<br />
or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing<br />
signed by the owner of the right in respect of<br />
which it is made or granted.<br />
27. Welſ' editions.—Any second or subsequent<br />
edition of a book containing material or substan-<br />
tial alterations or additions shall be deemed to be<br />
a new book, but so as not to prejudice the right of<br />
any person to reproduce a former edition of the<br />
book or any part thereof after the expiration of the<br />
copyright in the former edition.<br />
Provided that while the copyright in a book<br />
Subsists no person, other than the owner of the<br />
copyright in the book or a person authorised by<br />
him, shall be entitled to publish a second or<br />
Subsequent edition thereof.<br />
28. Making of abridgment, &c., for private use.—<br />
Copyright in a book shall not be infringed by a<br />
person making an abridgment or translation of the<br />
book for his private use (unless he uses it publicly<br />
or allows it to be used publicly by some other<br />
person), or by a person making fair extracts from<br />
or otherwise fairly dealing with the contents of the<br />
book for the purpose of a new work, or for the<br />
purposes of criticism, review, or refutation, or<br />
in the ordinary course of reporting scientific in-<br />
formation.<br />
29. Translations or abridgments.--Where the<br />
author has parted with the copyright in his<br />
book and a translation or abridgment of the book<br />
is made with the consent of the owner of the copy-<br />
right by some person other than the author, notice<br />
shall be given in the title-page of every copy of the<br />
translation or abridgment that it has been made by<br />
some person other than the author.<br />
30. Failure of author to make or cause translation<br />
of book.--Where a translation of a book into a par-<br />
ticular language is not made within ten years from<br />
the date of the publication of the book by the<br />
owner of the copyright or by some person by his<br />
authority—<br />
(a) Any person desirous of translating the<br />
book into that language may make an<br />
application in writing to the Minister<br />
for permission so to do :<br />
(b) The Minister may thereupon by notice in<br />
writing inform the owner of the copy-<br />
right of such application and request<br />
him to make or cause to be made a<br />
translation of the book into that lan-<br />
guage within such time as the Minister<br />
deems reasonable or to show cause why<br />
such application should not be granted :<br />
(c) If the owner of the copyright fails to<br />
comply with such notice the Minister<br />
may grant such application.<br />
31. Copyright in translations.—Copyright shall<br />
subsist in a lawfully-produced translation or<br />
abridgment of a book in like manner as if it<br />
were an original work.<br />
32. Notice of reservation of performing right.—<br />
(1.) Where a dramatic or musical work is pub-<br />
lished as a book, and it is intended that the<br />
performing right is to be reserved, the owner of<br />
copyright, whether he has parted with the per-<br />
forming right or not, shall cause notice of the<br />
reservation of the performing right to be printed<br />
on the title page or in a conspicuous part of every<br />
copy of the book.<br />
(2.) Defendant's rights where no notice of reserva-<br />
tion of performing right.—Where—<br />
(a) proceedings are taken for the infringe-<br />
ment of the performing right in a<br />
dramatic or musical work published as a<br />
book, and<br />
(b) the defendant proves to the satisfaction<br />
of the Court that he has in his posses-<br />
sion a copy of the book containing the<br />
dramatic or musical work and that that<br />
copy was published with the consent of<br />
the owner of the copyright, and does<br />
not contain the notice required by this<br />
Act of the reservation of the performing<br />
right,<br />
judgment may be given in his favour either with<br />
or without costs as the Court, in its discretion,<br />
thinks fit; but in any such case the owner of<br />
the performing right (if he is not the owner of the<br />
copyright) shall be entitled to recover from the<br />
owner of the copyright damages in respect of the<br />
injury he has incurred by the neglect of the owner<br />
of the copyright to cause due notice to be given of<br />
the reservation of the performing right.<br />
33. Report of lecture in a newspaper.—(1.) Unless<br />
the reporting of a lecture is prohibited by a notice<br />
as in this section mentioned, the lecturing right in<br />
a lecture shall not be infringed by a report of the<br />
lecture in a newspaper.<br />
(2.) The notice prohibiting the reporting of a<br />
lecture may be given—<br />
(a) orally at the beginning of the lecture ; or<br />
(b) by a conspicuous written notice affixed,<br />
before the lecture is given, on the<br />
entrance doors of the building in which<br />
it is given or in a place in the room<br />
in which it is given.<br />
(3.) When a series of lectures is intended to be<br />
given by the same lecturer on the same subject,<br />
one notice only need be given in respect of the<br />
whole series.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#701) ################################################<br />
<br />
PART IV.--ARTISTIC CoPYRIGHT.<br />
34. Meaning of copyright.—The copyright in an<br />
artistic work means the exclusive right of the<br />
Owner of the copyright to reproduce or authorise<br />
another person to reproduce the artistic work, or<br />
any material part of it, in any manner, form, or<br />
size, in any material, or by any process, or for<br />
any purpose.<br />
35. Copyright in artistic works.-Copyright shall<br />
Subsist in every artistic work whether the author<br />
is a British subject or not, which is made in<br />
Australia after the commencement of this Act.<br />
36. Commencement and term of artistic copyright.<br />
—The copyright in an artistic work shall begin<br />
with the making of the work, and shall subsist for<br />
the term of forty-two years or for the author's<br />
life and seven years whichever shall last the<br />
longer.<br />
37. Ownership of copyright in artistic work.—The<br />
author of an artistic work shall be the first owner<br />
of the copyright in the work.<br />
38. Copyright in portraits.--When an artistic<br />
work, being a portrait, is made to order for valuable<br />
consideration, the person to whose order it is made<br />
shall be entitled to the copyright therein as if he<br />
were the author thereof.<br />
39. Copyright in photographs.-(1.) When a<br />
photograph is made to order for valuable con-<br />
sideration the person to whose order it is made<br />
shall be entitled to the copyright therein as if he<br />
were the author thereof.<br />
(2.) Subject to sub-section (1) of this section,<br />
when a photograph is made by an employee on<br />
behalf of his employer the employer shall be<br />
deemed to be the author of the photograph.<br />
40. Engravings and prints.--(1.) Subject to<br />
section thirty-four of this Act the engraver or<br />
other person who makes the plate or other instru-<br />
ment by which copies of an artistic work are<br />
multipled shall be deemed to be the author of<br />
the copies produceed by means of the plate or<br />
instrument.<br />
(2.) When the plate or other instrument men-<br />
tioned in this section is made by an employee on<br />
behalf of his employer the employer shall be deemed<br />
to be the author of the copies produced by means<br />
of the plate or instrument.<br />
41. Copyright in case of sale of painting, statue,<br />
or bust. (1.)—When the owner of the copyright in<br />
any artistic work being a painting, or a statue, bust,<br />
or other like work, disposes of such work for valu-<br />
able consideration, but does not assign the copy-<br />
right therein, the owner of the copyright (except<br />
as in this section mentioned) may in the absence<br />
of any agreement in writing to the contrary make<br />
a replica of such work.<br />
Right of author to make replicas of statues, etc., in<br />
public places. (2.)—When a statue, bust, or other<br />
like work, whether made to order or not, is placed<br />
or is intended to be placed in a street or other like<br />
public place, the author may, in the absence of any<br />
agreement to the contrary, make replicas thereof.<br />
42. Artistic copyright is personal property.—The<br />
copyright in an artistic work shall be personal<br />
property, and shall be capable of assignment and<br />
of transmission by operation of law.<br />
43. Copyright and ownership in artistic works.-<br />
The copyright in an artistic work and the owner-<br />
ship of the artistic work shall be deemed to be<br />
distinct properties for the purposes of ownership,<br />
assignment, licence, transmission, and all other<br />
purposes.<br />
44. Assignment of copyright.—The owner of the<br />
copyright in an artistic work may assign his right<br />
wholly or partially and either generally or limited<br />
to any particular place or period and may grant<br />
any interest therein by licence ; but an assignment<br />
or grant shall not be valid unless it is in writing<br />
signed by the owner of the copyright.<br />
PART W.-INFRINGEMENT OF COPYRIGHT.<br />
45. Infringement of rights under Act.—If any<br />
person infringes any right conferred by this Act<br />
in respect of the copyright in a book, the perform-<br />
ing right in dramatic or musical work, the lecturing<br />
right in a lecture, or the copyright in an artistic<br />
work, the owner of the right infringed may maintain<br />
an action for damages or penalties or profits, and<br />
for an injunction, or for any of those remedies.<br />
46. Damages in case of performing right or lectur-<br />
ing right.—In assessing the damages in respect of<br />
the infringement of the performing right in a<br />
dramatic or musical work or the lecturing right in<br />
a lecture, regard shall be had to the amount of<br />
profit made by the infringer by reason of the<br />
infringement, and to the amount of actual damage<br />
incurred by the owner of the performing or<br />
lecturing right.<br />
47. Notice of objection to title.—The plaintiff in<br />
any action for the infringement of a right con-<br />
ferred by this Act shall be presumed to be the<br />
owner of the right which he claims, unless the<br />
defendant in his pleadings in defence pleads that<br />
the defendant disputes the title of the plaintiff,<br />
and states the grounds on which the plea is<br />
founded, and the name of the person, if any, whom<br />
the defendant alleges to be the owner of the right.<br />
48. Limitation of actions. (Cf. 5-6 Vict. c. 45,<br />
s. 26.).-No action for any infringement of copy-<br />
right, performing right, or lecturing right under<br />
this Act shall be maintainable unless it is com-<br />
menced within two years next after the infringement<br />
is committed.<br />
49. Property in pirated books or artistic work.--<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#702) ################################################<br />
<br />
All pirated books and all pirated artistic works<br />
shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of<br />
the copyright in the book or work and may,<br />
together with the plates, blocks, stone, matrix,<br />
negative, or thing, if any, from which they are<br />
rinted or made, be recovered by him by action or<br />
other lawful method.<br />
50. Penalties for dealing with pirated books.-<br />
If any person—<br />
(a) sells, or lets for hire, or exposes offers or<br />
keeps for sale or hire, any pirated book or<br />
any pirated artistic work; or<br />
(b) distributes, or exhibits in public, any pirated<br />
book or any pirated artistic work ; or<br />
(c) imports into Australia any pirated book or<br />
any pirated artistic work,<br />
he shall be guilty of an offence against this Act,<br />
and shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five<br />
pounds for each copy of such pirated book or<br />
pirated artistic work dealt with in contravention<br />
of this section, and also to forfeit to the owner of<br />
the copyright every such copy so dealt with, and<br />
also to forfeit the plates, blocks, stone, matrix,<br />
negative, or thing, if any, from which the pirated<br />
book or pirated artistic work was printed or made.<br />
Provided that the whole penalties inflicted on<br />
any one offender in respect of the same transaction<br />
shall not exceed Fifty pounds.<br />
Provided also that no person shall be convicted<br />
of an offence under this section if he proves to the<br />
satisfaction of the court at the hearing that he did<br />
not know, and could not with reasonable care have<br />
ascertained, that the book was a pirated book or<br />
the work was a pirated artistic work.<br />
51. Liability in respect of use of theatre.—Where<br />
a dramatic or musical work is performed in a theatre<br />
or other place in infringement of the performing<br />
right of the owner of that right, the proprietor<br />
tenant or occupier who permitted the theatre or<br />
place to be used for the performance shall be<br />
deemed to have infringed the performing right and<br />
shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and<br />
shall be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five<br />
pounds for each such offence and the court may, in<br />
addition to the penalty, Order the defendant to pay<br />
to the owner of the performing right in respect of<br />
each such infringement a sum by way of damages<br />
to the amount or Ten pounds, or to such amount<br />
as the court deems equal to the profits made by<br />
the performance of the work, whichever sum is<br />
greater.<br />
Provided that no person shall be convicted of an<br />
offence under this section if he proves to the<br />
satisfaction of the court at the hearing that he did<br />
not know and could not with reasonable care have<br />
ascertained that the dramatic or musical work was<br />
performed in infringement of the performing right<br />
of the owner of that right.<br />
52. Search warrant and seizure of pirated copies.—<br />
(1.) A Justice of the Peace may upon the applica-<br />
tion of the owner of the copyright in any book<br />
or in any artistic work or of the agent of such<br />
owner appointed in writing :—<br />
(a) If satisfied by evidence that there is reason-<br />
able ground for believing that pirated<br />
books or pirated artistic works are being<br />
sold, or offered for sale—issue a warrant,<br />
in accordance with the form prescribed,<br />
authorising any constable to seize the<br />
pirated books or pirated artistic works<br />
and to bring them before a court of<br />
summary jurisdiction.<br />
(b) If satisfied by evidence that there is<br />
reasonable ground for believing that<br />
pirated books or pirated artistic works<br />
are to be found in any house, shop, or<br />
other place—issue a warrant, in accord-<br />
ance with the form prescribed, authoris-<br />
ing any constable to search, between<br />
sunrise and sunset, the place where the<br />
pirated books or pirated artistic works<br />
are supposed to be, and to seize and<br />
bring them or any books or artistic works<br />
reasonably suspected to be pirated books<br />
or pirated artistic works before a court of<br />
summary jurisdiction. -<br />
(2.) A court of summary jurisdiction may, on<br />
proof that any books or artistic works brought<br />
before it in pursuance of this section are pirated<br />
books or pirated artistic works, order them to be<br />
destroyed or to be delivered up, subject to such con-<br />
ditions, if any, as the court thinks fit, to the owner<br />
of the copyright in the book or artistic work.<br />
53. Power of owner of copyright to require<br />
delivery to him of pirated books and works.— .<br />
(1.) The owner of the copyright in any-book<br />
or artistic work, or the agent of such owner<br />
appointed in writing, may by notice, in accordance<br />
with the prescribed form, require any person to<br />
deliver up to him any pirated reproduction of the<br />
book or work, and every person to whom such<br />
notice has been given, and who has any pirated<br />
reproduction of the book or work in his possession<br />
or power, shall deliver up the pirated reproduction<br />
of the book or work in accordance with the notice.<br />
Penalty : Ten pounds.<br />
(2.) A person shall not give any notice in<br />
accordance with this section without just cause.<br />
Penalty : Twenty pounds.<br />
(3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of<br />
this section the defendant shall be deemed to have<br />
given the notice without just cause unless he proves,<br />
to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that<br />
at the time of giving the notice he was the owner<br />
of the copyright in the book or artistic work or<br />
was the agent of such owner appointed in writing,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#703) ################################################<br />
<br />
and had reasonable ground to believe that the<br />
person to whom the notice was given had pirated<br />
reproductions of the book or work in his possession<br />
or power.<br />
54.—Power of owner of performing right to forbid<br />
performance in infringement of his right.—(1.) The<br />
owner of the performing right in a musical or<br />
dramatic work, or the agent of the owner appointed<br />
in Writing, may, by notice in writing in accordance<br />
with the prescribed form, forbid the performance<br />
of the musical or dramatic work in infringement<br />
of his right, and require any person to refrain<br />
from performing or taking part in the performance<br />
of the musical or dramatic work, and every person<br />
to whom a notice has been given in accordance with<br />
this section shall refrain from performing or taking<br />
part in the performance of the musical or dramatic<br />
Work specified in the notice in infringement of the<br />
performing right of such owner.<br />
Penalty : Ten pounds.<br />
(2.) A person shall not give any notice in pur-<br />
Suance of this section without just cause.<br />
Penalty : Twenty pounds.<br />
(3.) In any prosecution under sub-section (2) of<br />
this section, the defendant shall be deemed to have<br />
given the notice without just cause unless he proves,<br />
to the satisfaction of the court at the hearing, that<br />
at the time of giving the notice he was the owner<br />
of the performing right in the musical or dramatic<br />
work, or the agent of the owner appointed in<br />
writing, and had reasonable ground to believe that<br />
the person to whom the notice was given was about<br />
to perform or take part in the performance of the<br />
musical or dramatic work in infringement of the<br />
performing right of the owner.<br />
55. Penalty for false representations in notices.—<br />
Any person, who in any notice given in pursuance<br />
of this Act, makes a representation, which is false<br />
in fact and which he knows to be false or does not<br />
believe to be true, that he is<br />
(a) the owner of the copyright in any book or<br />
artistic work, or<br />
(b) the owner of the performing right in a<br />
musical or dramatic work, or<br />
(c) the agent of any such owner,<br />
shall be guilty of an offence against this Act.<br />
Penalty : Two years' imprisonment.<br />
56. Request to police to seize pirated books and<br />
works.--(1.) The owner of the copyright in any<br />
book or artistic work or the agent of such owner<br />
appointed in writing may, in accordance with the<br />
prescribed form, request that any pirated reproduc-<br />
tions of the book or work be seized by the police,<br />
and may lodge the request at any police station.<br />
(2.) Any police constable in the town or district<br />
in which the police station is situated (whether in<br />
the service of the Commonwealth or a State), may,<br />
at any time in the day time within seven days<br />
after the request was so lodged, seize all pirated<br />
reproductions of the book or work mentioned in<br />
the notice, and all reproductions of the book or<br />
work which he has reasonable ground to believe<br />
are pirated reproductions, found by him in the<br />
possession of any person other than the owner of<br />
the copyright in the book or work.<br />
(3.) Every police constable who seizes any books<br />
or works in pursuance of this section shall forth-<br />
with bring all such books or works before a court<br />
of summary jurisdiction.<br />
(4.) A court of summary jurisdiction may, on<br />
the application of any person interested, make such<br />
order for the disposal of the books or works as he<br />
thinks just.<br />
(5.) A person shall not lodge any request at any<br />
police station in accordance with this section with-<br />
just cause.<br />
Penalty : Twenty pounds.<br />
(6.) In any prosecution under sub-section (5) of<br />
this section the defendant shall be deemed to have<br />
lodged the request without just cause unless he<br />
proves, to the satisfaction of the court at the<br />
hearing, that at the time of lodging the request<br />
he was the owner of the copyright in the book or<br />
artistic work, or was the agent of such owner<br />
appointed in writing and had reasonable ground<br />
to believe that pirated reproductions of the book<br />
or work were being unlawfully sold, or let for hire,<br />
or exposed or offered or kept for sale or hire, or dis-<br />
tributed, or exhibited in public, in the town or<br />
district in which the police station is situated.<br />
57. Application of penalties.—Where proceedings<br />
for any penalty under this Act are instituted by<br />
the owner of the copyright in any book or in any<br />
artistic work or by the owner of the artistic work,<br />
the penalty shall be paid to him by way of com-<br />
pensation for the injury he has sustained. In any<br />
other case the penalty shall be paid to the Consoli-<br />
dated Revenue Fund.<br />
58. Aiders and abetfors.-Whoever aids, abets,<br />
counsels, or procures, or by act or omission is in<br />
any way, directly or indirectly, knowingly concerned<br />
in the commission of any offence against this Act,<br />
shall be deemed to have committed that offence,<br />
and shall be punishable accordingly.<br />
59. Limitation of actions in court of summary<br />
jurisdiction.—Proceedings may be instituted in any<br />
court of summary jurisdiction for the recovery of<br />
any penalty under this Act, but no such proceed-<br />
ings shall be instituted after the expiration of six<br />
months from the date of the offence in respect of<br />
which the penalty is imposed.<br />
60. Appeal from courts of summary jurisdiction.<br />
–An appeal shall lie from any conviction or Order<br />
(including any dismissal of any information,<br />
complaint, or application) of a court of sum-<br />
mary jurisdiction, exercising jurisdiction with<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#704) ################################################<br />
<br />
10<br />
respect to any offence or matter under this Act, to<br />
the court and in the manner and time provided by<br />
the law of the State in which the proceedings were<br />
instituted in the case of appeals from courts of<br />
summary jurisdiction in that State.<br />
61. Importafion of pirated works. – (1.) The<br />
following goods are prohibited to be imported :—<br />
(a) All pirated books in which copyright is<br />
subsisting in Australia (whether under<br />
this Act or otherwise): and<br />
(b) All pirated artistic works in which copyright<br />
is subsisting in Australia (whether under<br />
this Act or otherwise).<br />
(2.) All pirated books and pirated artistic works<br />
imported into Australia contrary to this section<br />
shall be forfeited and may be seized by any officer<br />
of Customs.<br />
3.) Subject to this Act the provisions of the<br />
Customs Act, 1901, shall apply to the seizure and<br />
forfeiture of pirated books and artistic works under<br />
this section to the same extent as if they were<br />
prohibited imports under that Act.<br />
(4.) The provisions of this section shall not<br />
apply to any book or artistic work unless the<br />
owner of the copyright therein or his agent has<br />
given written notice to the Minister of the existence<br />
of the copyright and of its term.<br />
(5.) A notice given to the Commissioners of<br />
Customs of the United Kingdom, by the owner of<br />
the copyright or his agent, of the existence of the<br />
copyright in a book or artistic work and of its<br />
term, and communicated by the said Commissioners<br />
to the Minister shall be deemed to have been given<br />
by the owner to the Minister.<br />
PART VI.-INTERNATIONAL AND STATE<br />
COPYRIGHT.<br />
62. Protection in Australia of International and<br />
State Copyright.—The owner of any copyright or<br />
performing right in any literary, musical, or<br />
dramatic work or artistic work entitled to protection<br />
in Australia by virtue of any Act of the Parliament<br />
of the United Kingdom or entitled to protection<br />
in any State by virtue of any State Copyright Act in<br />
force at the commencement of this Act shall on<br />
obtaining a certificate of the registration of his<br />
Copyright or performing right under this part<br />
of this Act have the same protection in the<br />
Commonwealth against the infringement of his<br />
copyright or performing right as the owner of any<br />
Copyright or performing right under this Act.<br />
63. Registration of International copyright.—<br />
(1.) The owner of any copyright or performing<br />
right who desires to obtain the benefit of this part<br />
of this Act may, in manner and in accordance with<br />
the form prescribed, make application to the<br />
Registrar for the registration of his copyright or<br />
performing right.<br />
(2.)—The Registrar may thereupon, and on<br />
being satisfied by proof of the prescribed particu-<br />
lars and on payment of the prescribed fee, register<br />
the copyright or performing right and issue to the<br />
applicant a certificate of registration in accordance<br />
with the prescribed form.<br />
PART WII.-REGISTRATION OF COPYRIGHTS.<br />
64. Copyright Registers.--The following Registers<br />
of copyrights shall be kept by the Registrar at the<br />
Copyright Office:–<br />
The Register of Literary Copyrights.<br />
The Register of Fine Arts Copyrights.<br />
The Register of International and State Copy-<br />
rights.<br />
65. Method of registration.—The owner of any<br />
copyright performing right or lecturing right<br />
under this Act may obtain registration of his right<br />
in the manner prescribed.<br />
66. Registration of assignments and transmis-<br />
Sions.—When any person becomes entitled to any<br />
copyright performing right or lecturing right under<br />
this Act by virtue of any assignment or trans-<br />
mission, or to any interest therein by licence, he<br />
may obtain registration of the assignment, trans-<br />
mission, or licence in the manner prescribed.<br />
67. How registration effected.—The registration<br />
of any copyright performing right or lecturing<br />
right under this Act, or of any assignment or trans-<br />
mission thereof or of any interest therein by licence,<br />
shall be effected by entering in the proper register<br />
the prescribed particulars relating to the right,<br />
assignment, transmission, or licence.<br />
68. Trusts not registered.—(1.) No notice of any<br />
trust expressed, implied, or constructive shall be<br />
entered in any Register of Copyrights under this<br />
Act or be receivable by the Registrar.<br />
(2.) Subject to this section, equities in respect<br />
of any copyright performing right or lecturing<br />
right under this Act may be enforced in the same<br />
manner as equities in respect of other personal<br />
property.<br />
69. Register to be evidence.—Every Register of<br />
copyrights under this Act shall be prima facie evi-<br />
dence of the particulars entered therein and docu-<br />
ments purporting to be copies of any entry therein or<br />
extracts therefrom certified by the Registrar and<br />
sealed with the seal of the Copyrights Office shall be<br />
admissible in evidence in all Federal or State<br />
courts without further proof or production of the<br />
Originals.<br />
70. Certified copies.—Certified copies of entries<br />
in any register under this Act or of extracts there-<br />
from shall, on payment of the prescribed fee, be<br />
given to any person applying for them.<br />
71. Inspection of register.—Each register under<br />
this Act shall be open to public inspection at all<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#705) ################################################<br />
<br />
11<br />
convenient times on<br />
fee.<br />
72. Correction of register.—The registrar may, in<br />
prescribed cases and subject to the prescribed<br />
conditions, amend or alter any register under this<br />
Act by—<br />
(a) correcting any error in any name, address, or<br />
particular ; and<br />
(b) entering any prescribed memorandum or<br />
particular relating to copyright or other<br />
right under this Act.<br />
73. Rectification of Register by the Court.—(1.)<br />
Subject to this Act the Supreme Court of any State<br />
or a judge thereof may, on the application of the<br />
Registrar or of any person aggrieved, order the<br />
rectification of any register under this Act by—<br />
(a) the making of any entry wrongly omitted to<br />
be made in the register ; or<br />
(b) the expunging of any entry wrongly made in<br />
- or remaining on the register; or<br />
(c) the correction of any error or defect in the<br />
register.<br />
(2.) An appeal shall lie to the High Court from<br />
any order for the rectification of any register<br />
made by a Supreme Court or a Judge under this<br />
section.<br />
74. Owner cannot sue before registration.—(1.)<br />
The owner of any copyright or performing right<br />
under this Act or of any interest therein by licence<br />
shall not be entitled to bring any action or suit or<br />
institute any proceedings for any infringement<br />
of the copyright or performing right unless such<br />
right or interest has been registered in pursuance<br />
of this Act. \<br />
(2.) When such right or interest has been<br />
registered the owner thereof may, subject to this<br />
Act, bring actions or suits or institute proceedings<br />
for infringements of the copyright or performing<br />
right, whether those infringements happened before<br />
or after the registration. -<br />
(3.) This section shall not affect the right of the<br />
owner of the lecturing right in a lecture to bring<br />
actions or suits or institute proceedings for<br />
infringements of his lecturing right.<br />
75. Delivery of books to registrar.—(1.) Every<br />
person applying for the registration of the copyright<br />
in any book shall deliver to the Registrar two copies<br />
of the whole book with all maps and illustrations<br />
belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the<br />
same manner as the best copies of the book are<br />
payment of the prescribed<br />
published and bound, sewed, or stitched together,<br />
and on the best paper on which the book is<br />
printed.<br />
(2) Every person applying for the registration<br />
of the copyright in any work of art shall deliver to<br />
the Registrar one copy of the work of art or a<br />
photograph of it.<br />
(3.) The Registrar shall refuse to register the<br />
Copyright in any book or work of art until sub-<br />
Sections (1) and (2) of this section have been<br />
complied with.<br />
(4.) One copy of each book delivered to the<br />
Registrar in pursuance of this section shall be<br />
forwarded by him to the librarian of the Parlia-<br />
ment, and the other copy shall be retained by the<br />
Registrar, until otherwise prescribed.<br />
76. False representation to registrar. Patents<br />
Act, 1903, S. 112.—No person shall wilfully make<br />
any false statement or representation to deceive<br />
the Registrar or any officer in the execution of this<br />
part of this Act, or to procure or influence the<br />
doing or omission of anything in relation to this<br />
part of this Act or any matter thereunder.<br />
Penalty : Three years' imprisonment.<br />
PART VIII.-MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
77. Provision against suppression of books.--If<br />
the Governor-General is satisfied that the owner of<br />
the copyright in any book, or of the performing<br />
right in any dramatic work or musical work, or of<br />
the lecturing right in any lecture, has refused,<br />
after the death of the author, to republish or allow<br />
republication of the book, or the public perform-<br />
ance of the dramatic or musical work, or the<br />
publication as a book of the lecture, and that by<br />
reason thereof the book, dramatic work, musical<br />
work, or lecture is withheld from the public, he may<br />
grant any person applying for it a licence to<br />
republish the book, or to perform the dramatic<br />
Wolk, or musical work, or to publish the lecture as<br />
a book, in such manner and subject to such<br />
conditions as to the Governor-General seem fit.<br />
78. Power to award costs.-In any action or<br />
proceeding taken in any court under this Act, the<br />
court shall have power to award costs at its<br />
discretion.<br />
79. Regulations.—The Governor-General may<br />
make regulations, not inconsistent with this Act,<br />
prescribing all matters which by this Act are<br />
required or permitted to be prescribed, or which<br />
are necessary or convenient to be prescribed for<br />
giving effect to this Act, or for the conduct of any<br />
business relating to the Copyrights Office.<br />
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERs, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#706) ################################################<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#707) ################################################<br />
<br />
SUPBLEMENT II<br />
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#708) ################################################<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#709) ################################################<br />
<br />
A BILL<br />
TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS<br />
RESPECTING COPYRIGHT.<br />
CONTENTS.<br />
PAGES<br />
NATURE OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 1–3).................................................................. 5<br />
SUBJECT-MATTER OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 4–7) ................................................... ... 5.<br />
WHO MAY OBTAIN COPYRIGHT (Sec. 8) ............................................................ 6–7<br />
HOW TO SECURE COPYRIGHT (Secs. 9–17) ......................................................... 7–9<br />
DURATION OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 18–20) ............................................................ 9–10<br />
Protection of CopyRIGHT (Secs, 21–36) ......................................................... 10–15<br />
TRANSFER OF COPYRIGHT (Secs. 37–45) .................. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 15–16<br />
COPYRIGHT OFFICE (Secs. 46–60)..................................................................... 16–19<br />
MISOELLANEOUs PROVISIONs (Secs. 61–64) ......................................................... 19<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#710) ################################################<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#711) ################################################<br />
<br />
A B | LL<br />
TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS<br />
RESPECTING COPYRIG HT.<br />
Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United<br />
States of America in Congress assembled, That the copyright secured by<br />
this Act shall include the sole and exclusive right :-<br />
(a) For the purposes set forth in subsection (b) hereof, to make<br />
any copy of any work or part thereof the subject of copyright<br />
under the provisions of this Act, or to abridge, adapt, or translate<br />
into another language or dialect any such work, or make any other<br />
version thereof;<br />
(b) To sell, distribute, exhibit, or let for hire, or offer or keep<br />
for sale, distribution, exhibition, or hire any copy of such work ;<br />
(c) To deliver, or authorize the delivery of, in public for profit,<br />
any copyrighted lecture, sermon, address, or similar production<br />
prepared for oral delivery :<br />
(d) To publicly perform or represent a copyrighted dramatic<br />
work, or to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work ;<br />
(e) To dramatize any copyrighted non-dramatic work and<br />
produce the same either by publication or performance ;<br />
(f) To publicly perform a copyrighted musical work, or any<br />
part thereof, or for purpose of public performance or the purposes<br />
set forth in subsection (b) hereof to make any arrangement or<br />
setting of such work, or of the melody thereof, in any system of<br />
notation ;<br />
(g) To make, sell, distribute or let for hire any device, contri-<br />
Vance or appliance especially adapted in any manner whatsoever to<br />
reproduce to the ear the whole or any material part of any<br />
work published and copyrighted after this Act shall have gone into<br />
effect, or by means of any such device or appliance publicly to<br />
reproduce to the ear the whole or any material part of such work ;<br />
(h) To produce any abridgment, variation, adaptation, or<br />
arrangement of a copyrighted work of art.<br />
SEC. 2. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to annul or limit<br />
the right of the author or proprietor of an unpublished work, at<br />
common law or in equity, to prevent the copying, publication, or use<br />
of such unpublished work without his consent, or to obtain damages<br />
therefor.<br />
SEC. 3. That the copyright provided by this Act shall extend to and<br />
protect all the copyrightable component parts of the work copyrighted,<br />
any and all reproductions or copies thereof, in whatever form, style or<br />
size, and all matter reproduced therein in which copyright is already<br />
subsisting, but without extending the duration of such copyright.<br />
SEC. 4. That the works for which copyright may be secured under<br />
this Act shall include all the works of an author.<br />
SEC. 5. That the application for registration shall specify to which of<br />
the following classes the work in which copyright is claimed belongs:<br />
(a) Books, including composite and cyclopædic works, direc-<br />
tories, gazetteers, and other compilations, and new matter contained<br />
5<br />
Nature and Extent of Copy-<br />
right.<br />
Subject Matter of Copyright.<br />
Comp. Constitution, Art. 1, sec. 8 ;<br />
Rev. Stat., sec. 4952.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#712) ################################################<br />
<br />
6<br />
Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, Sec. 3<br />
(18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4959; Act<br />
of March 3, 1891, sec. 5 (26 Stat.<br />
at L., p. 1108).<br />
Not subject<br />
matter of copy-<br />
right.<br />
who May obtain Copyright<br />
Comp. Constitution, 1787, Art. 1,<br />
Sec. 8 ; Rev. Stat., sec. 4952;<br />
Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 13<br />
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1110).<br />
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 13<br />
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1110).<br />
in new editions; but not including works specified in other sub-<br />
sections hereunder ;<br />
(b) Periodicals, including newspapers;<br />
(c) Oral lectures, sermons, addresses;<br />
(d) Dramatic compositions;<br />
(e) Musical compositions;<br />
(f) Maps ;<br />
g) Works of art; models or designs for works of art ;<br />
(h) Reproductions of a work of art ;<br />
(i) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific or technical<br />
character;<br />
(j) Photographs;<br />
(k) Prints and pictorial illustrations;<br />
(1) Labels and prints relating to articles of manufacture, as<br />
heretofore registered in the Patent Office under the Act of June 18,<br />
1874 :<br />
Provided, nevertheless, That the above specifications shall not be held<br />
to limit the subject matter of copyright as defined in section four of<br />
this Act, nor shall any error in classification invalidate or impair the<br />
copyright protection secured under this Act.<br />
SEC. 6. That additions to copyrighted works and alterations, re-<br />
visions, abridgments, dramatizations, translations, compilations,<br />
arrangements, or other versions of works, whether copyrighted or in<br />
the public domain, shall be regarded as new works subject to copyright<br />
under the provisions of this Act ; but no such copyright shall affect the<br />
force or validity of any subsisting copyright upon the matter employed<br />
or any part thereof, or be construed to grant an exclusive right to such<br />
use of the original works.<br />
SEC. 7. That no copyright shall subsist –<br />
(a) In any publication of the United States government or any<br />
reprint, in whole or in part, thereof: Provided, however, That the<br />
publication or republication by the government, either separately<br />
or in a public document, of any material in which copyright is<br />
subsisting shall not be taken to cause any abridgment or annul-<br />
ment of the copyright or to authorize any use or appropriation of<br />
Such copyright material, without the consent of the copyright<br />
proprietor;<br />
(b) In the original text of a work by any author not a citizen<br />
of the United States first published without the limits of the<br />
United States prior to July first, eighteen hundred and ninety-one ;<br />
or in the original text of any work which has fallen into the<br />
public domain.<br />
SEC. 8. That the author or proprietor of any work made the subject<br />
of copyright by this Act, or his executors, administrators, or assigns,<br />
shall have copyright for such work under the conditions and for the<br />
terms specified in this Act: Provided, however, That the copyright<br />
secured by this Act shall extend to the work of an author or proprietor<br />
who is a citizen or subject of a foreign state or nation, only when such<br />
foreign author or proprietor,<br />
(a) Shall be living within the United States at the time of the<br />
making and first publication of his work, or shall first or cotem-<br />
poraneously publish his work within the limits of the United<br />
States ; or<br />
(b) When the foreign state or nation of which such author or<br />
proprietor is a citizen or subject grants—either by treaty, conven-<br />
tion, agreement, or law—to citizens of the United States the<br />
benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to its own<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#713) ################################################<br />
<br />
7<br />
citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protec-<br />
tion Secured to such foreign author under this Act ; or when such<br />
foreign state or nation is a party to an international agreement<br />
which provides for reciprocity in the granting of copyright, by the<br />
terms of which agreement the United States may at its pleasure<br />
become a party thereto. -<br />
The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be<br />
determined by the President of the United States, by proclamation<br />
made from time to time, as the purposes of this Act may require.<br />
SEC. 9. That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure<br />
copyright for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copy-<br />
right required by this Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each<br />
copy thereof published or offered for sale in the United States by<br />
authority of the copyright proprietor. In the case of a work of art or<br />
a plastic work or drawing, such notice shall be affixed to the original<br />
also before publication thereof. In the case of a lecture or similar work<br />
intended only for oral delivery, notice of copyright shall be given at<br />
each public delivery thereof.<br />
SEC. 10. That such person may obtain registration of his claim to<br />
copyright by complying with the requirements prescribed in this Act ;<br />
and such registration shall be primá facie evidence of ownership.<br />
Registration may also be had of works of which copies are not repro-<br />
duced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copyright, of the title and<br />
one complete printed or manuscript copy of such work, if it be a<br />
lecture or similar production, or a dramatic or musical composition; of<br />
a photographic print, if the work be a photograph ; or of a photograph<br />
or other identifying reproduction thereof, if it be a work of art, or a<br />
plastic work or drawing ; the notice of copyright in these latter<br />
cases being affixed to the original before publication as required by<br />
section nine above. But the privilege of registration secured hereunder<br />
shall not exempt the copyright proprietor from the requirement of<br />
deposit of copies under section eleven herein where the work is later<br />
reproduced in copies for sale.<br />
SEC. 11. That not later than thirty days (but in the case of a<br />
periodical not later than ten days) after the publication of the work<br />
upon which copyright is claimed, there shall be deposited in the Copy-<br />
right Office or in the United States mail addressed to the Register of<br />
Copyrights, Washington, District of Columbia, two complete copies of<br />
the best edition ; or if the work be a label or print relating to an article<br />
of manufacture, one such copy ; or if a contribution to a periodical for<br />
which contribution special registration is requested, one copy of the<br />
issue or issues of the periodical containing such contribution, to be<br />
deposited not later than ten days after publication ; or if the work is<br />
not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be deposited the copy,<br />
print, photograph or other identifying reproduction required by section<br />
ten above: such copies or copy, print, photograph or other reproduction<br />
to be accompanied in each case by a claim of copyright.<br />
SEC. 12. That the postmaster to whom are delivered the articles<br />
required to be deposited under section eleven above shall, if requested,<br />
give a receipt therefor; and shall mail them to their destination<br />
without cost to the copyright claimant.<br />
SEC. 13. That of a printed book or periodical the text of the copies<br />
deposited under section eleven above shall be printed from type set<br />
How to Secure Copyright.<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4956, as<br />
amended by the Act of March 3,<br />
1891, sec. 3 (26 Stat. at L.,<br />
p. 1107).<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 4961.<br />
U. S. type-set-<br />
ting and litho-<br />
within the limits of the United States, either by hand or by the aid of graphiº Pº<br />
any kind of typesetting machine, or from plates made from type set<br />
within the limits of the United States, or if the text be produced by<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#714) ################################################<br />
<br />
8<br />
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3<br />
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107); H. R.<br />
bill no. 13355, March 2, 1904,<br />
passed by the House of Repre-<br />
sentatives April 26, 1904 (58th<br />
Cong., 2d Sess.).<br />
Comp. Act of March 3, 1905.<br />
Notice of copy-<br />
right,<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec., 4962; Act<br />
of June 18, 1874, sec. 1 (18 Stat.<br />
at L., part III, p. 79); Act of<br />
March 3, 1905.<br />
lithographic process, then by a process wholly performed within the<br />
limits of the United States: which requirements shall extend also to<br />
the illustrations produced by lithographic process within a printed book<br />
consisting of text and illustrations, and also to separate lithographs,<br />
except where in either case the subjects represented are located in a<br />
foreign country ; but they shall not apply to works in raised characters<br />
for the use of the blind, and they shall be subject to the provisions of<br />
section sixteen with reference to books published abroad seeking<br />
ad interim protection under this Act.<br />
In the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accompanied<br />
by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to<br />
administer oaths within the United States, duly made by the person<br />
claiming copyright or by his duly authorized agent or representative<br />
residing in the United States or by the printer who has printed the<br />
book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been printed from<br />
type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made from<br />
type set within the limits of the United States, or, if the text be pro-<br />
duced by lithographic process, that such process was wholly performed<br />
within the limits of the United States.<br />
Any person who for the purpose of obtaining a copyright shall<br />
knowingly be guilty of making a false affidavit as to his having<br />
complied with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a<br />
misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by a fine<br />
of not more than one thousand dollars, and all of his rights and<br />
privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited.<br />
Such affidavit shall state also the place within the United States, and<br />
the establishment, in which such type was set or plates were made or<br />
lithographic process was performed and the date of the completion of<br />
the printing of the book or the date of publication.<br />
SEC. 14. That the notice of copyright required by section nine shall<br />
consist either of the word “Copyright" or the abbreviation “Copr.”<br />
or, in the case of any of the works specified in sub-sections (f) to (l)<br />
inclusive, of section five of this Act, the letter C enclosed within a<br />
circle, thus: (G), accompanied in every case by the name of the author<br />
or copyright proprietor as registered in the Copyright Office ; or, in the<br />
case of works specified in subsections (f) to (l), inclusive, of Section<br />
five of this Act, by his initials, monogram, mark, or symbol, provided<br />
that on some accessible portion of the work or of the margin, back,<br />
permanent base or pedestal thereof or of the substance on which the<br />
work shall be mounted his name shall appear. But in the case of Works<br />
in which copyright is subsisting when this Act shall go into effect the<br />
notice of copyright may be either in one of the forms prescribed herein<br />
or in one of those prescribed by the Act of June 18, 1874.<br />
The notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of a book or<br />
other printed publication, upon its title-page or the page immediately<br />
following, or if a periodical, either upon the title-page or upon the first<br />
page of text of each separate number or under the title heading ; or if<br />
a work specified in subsections (f) to (l), inclusive, of section five of this<br />
Act, upon some accessible portion of the work itself or of the margin,<br />
back, permanent base or pedestal thereof, or of the substance on which<br />
the work shall be mounted.<br />
In a composite work one notice of copyright shall suffice.<br />
Upon every copy of a published musical composition in which the<br />
right of public performance is reserved there shall be imprinted under<br />
the notice of copyright the words “Right of public performance<br />
reserved ; ” in default of which no action shall be maintained nor<br />
recovery be had for any such performance although without the consent<br />
of the copyright proprietor.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#715) ################################################<br />
<br />
9<br />
SEC. 15. That if, by reason of any error or omission, the requirements<br />
prescribed above in section eleven have not been complied with within<br />
the time therein specified, or if failure to make registration has occurred<br />
by the error or omission of any administrative officer or employee of the<br />
United States, it shall be permissible for the author or proprietor to<br />
make the required deposit and secure the necessary registration within<br />
a period of one year after the first publication of the work: Provided,<br />
That in such case no action shall be brought for infringement of the<br />
Copyright until such requirements have been fully complied with : And<br />
provided further, That the privilege above afforded of completing the<br />
registration and deposit after the expiration of the period prescribed in<br />
Section eleven shall not exempt the proprietor of any article which bears<br />
a notice of copyright from depositing the required copy or copies upon<br />
Specific written demand therefor by the Register of Copyrights, who<br />
may make such demand at any time subsequent to the expiration of<br />
such period ; and after the said demand shall have been made, in default<br />
of the deposit of the copies of the work within one month from any<br />
part of the United States except an outlying territorial possession of<br />
the United States, or within three months from any outlying territorial<br />
possession of the United States or from any foreign country, the<br />
º of the copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred<br />
ollars.<br />
Where the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with the<br />
requirements of this Act as to notice and the notice has been duly<br />
affixed to the bulk of the edition published, its omission by inadvertence<br />
from a particular copy or copies, though preventing recourse against an<br />
innocent infringer without notice, shall not invalidate the copyright<br />
nor prevent recovery for infringement against any person who after<br />
actual notification of the copyright begins an undertaking to infringe it.<br />
SEC. 16. That in the case of a book published in a foreign country<br />
before publication in this country the deposit in the Copyright Office<br />
not later than thirty days after its publication abroad of one complete<br />
copy of the foreign edition with a request for the reservation of the<br />
copyright, and a statement of the name and nationality of the author<br />
and of the copyright proprietor, and of the date of publication of the<br />
said book shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copy-<br />
right. Except as otherwise provided, the ad interim copyright thus<br />
secured shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this<br />
Act, and shall endure as follows:–<br />
(a) In the case of a book printed abroad in a foreign language,<br />
for a period of two years after the first publication of the book in<br />
the foreign country;<br />
(b) In the case of a book printed abroad in the English language<br />
or in English and one or more foreign languages, for a period of<br />
thirty days after such deposit in the Copyright Office.<br />
SEC. 17. That whenever within the period of such ad interim pro-<br />
tection an authorized edition shall be produced and published from type<br />
set within the limits of the United States or from plates made there-<br />
from, (a) of a book in the English language, or (b) of a book in a foreign<br />
language, either in the original language or in an English translation<br />
thereof, and whenever the requirements prescribed by this Act as to<br />
deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit and the printing of the<br />
copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright shall<br />
be extended to endure in such original book for the full terms elsewhere<br />
provided in this Act.<br />
SEC. 18. That the copyright secured by this Act shall endure,<br />
(a) For twenty-eight years after the date of first publication in<br />
>{<<br />
Failure to com-<br />
ply with formali-<br />
ties.<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4962.<br />
Comp. Act of March 3, 1865, sec. 3<br />
(13 Stat. at L., p. 540).<br />
Ad interim pro-<br />
tection,<br />
Comp. Act of March 3, 1905.<br />
Duration of the Copyright.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#716) ################################################<br />
<br />
1()<br />
Comp, as to prints or labels, the<br />
Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 3 (18<br />
Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., secs. 4953 and<br />
4954.<br />
Extension of<br />
term of subsist-<br />
ing copyright,<br />
Comp. Act of Feb. 3, 1831, Sec. 16<br />
(4 Stat. at L., p. 439).<br />
Right of trans-<br />
lation.<br />
Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, sec. 1<br />
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).<br />
Protection of the Copyright.<br />
Protection for<br />
un pub l is he d<br />
Works.<br />
In fringement<br />
of copyright,<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 3082.<br />
the case of any print or label relating to articles of manufacture :<br />
Provided, That the copyright which at the time of the passing of<br />
this Act may be subsisting in any article named in this section<br />
shall endure for the balance of the term of copyright fixed by the<br />
laws then in force;<br />
(b) For fifty years after the date of first publication in the case<br />
of any composite or collective work; any work copyrighted by a<br />
corporate body or by the employer of the author or authors; any<br />
abridgment, compilation, dramatization, or translation ; any post-<br />
humous work; any arrangement or reproduction in some new form<br />
of a musical composition ; any photograph ; any reproduction of<br />
a work of art ; any print or pictorial illustration ; the copyrightable<br />
contents of any newspaper or other periodical ; and the additions<br />
or annotations to works previously published. *<br />
(c) For the lifetime of the author and for fifty years after his<br />
death, in the case of his original book, lecture, dramatic or musical<br />
composition, map, work of art, drawing or plastic work of a<br />
scientific or technical character, or other original work, but not<br />
including any work specified in subsections (a) or (b) hereof; and<br />
in the case of joint authors, during their joint lives and for fifty<br />
ears after the death of the last survivor of them.<br />
In all of the above cases the term shall extend to the end of the<br />
calendar year of expiration.<br />
The copyright in a work published anonymously or under an assumed<br />
name shall subsist for the same period as if the work had been produced<br />
bearing the author's true name.<br />
SEC. 19. That the copyright subsisting in any work at the time when<br />
this Act goes into effect may, at the expiration of the renewal term pro-<br />
vided for under existing law, be further renewed and extended by the<br />
author, if he be still living, or if he be dead, leaving a widow, by his<br />
widow, or in her default, or if no widow survive him, by his children, if<br />
any survive him, for a further period such that the entire term shall be<br />
equal to that secured by this Act : Provided, That application for such<br />
renewal and extension shall be made to the Copyright Office and duly<br />
registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the existing<br />
term : And provided further, That, should such subsisting copyright<br />
have been assigned, or a license granted therein for publication upon<br />
payment of royalty, the copyright shall be renewed and extended only<br />
in case the assignee or licensee shall join in the application for such<br />
renewal and extension.<br />
SEC. 20. That the author’s exclusive right to dramatize or translate<br />
any one of his works in which copyright is subsisting shall, after the<br />
expiration of ten years from the day on which the work was registered<br />
in the Copyright Office, continue effective only in case a dramatization<br />
or translation thereof has been produced within that period by his<br />
consent or that of his assigns, and in the case of translations shall be<br />
confined to the language of any translation so produced.<br />
SEC. 21. That every person who, without the consent of the author<br />
or proprietor first obtained, shall publish or reproduce in any manner<br />
whatsoever any unpublished copyrightable work shall be liable to the<br />
author or proprietor for all damages occasioned by such injury, and to<br />
an injunction restraining such unauthorized publication, as hereinafter<br />
provided.<br />
SEC. 22. That any reproduction, without the consent of the author<br />
or copyright proprietor, of any work or any material part of any work<br />
in which copyright is subsisting shall be illegal and is hereby prohibited.<br />
The provisions of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-three of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#717) ################################################<br />
<br />
11<br />
the Revised Statutes, prohibiting the use of the mails in certain cases,<br />
and also the provision of section thirty-eight hundred and ninety-five<br />
of the Revised Statutes, shall apply, and the importation into the<br />
United States of any such fraudulent copies or reproductions is hereby<br />
prohibited.<br />
SEC. 23. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any<br />
work protected under the copyright laws of the United States by doing<br />
or causing to be done, without the consent of the copyright proprietor<br />
first obtained in writing, any act the exclusive right to do or authorize<br />
which is by such laws reserved to such proprietor, such person shall be<br />
liable :<br />
a) To an injunction restraining such infringement ;<br />
§ To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the<br />
copyright proprietor may have suffered due to the infringement,<br />
as well as all the profits which the infringer may have made from<br />
such infringement, and in proving profits the plaintiff shall be<br />
required to prove sales only and defendant shall be required to<br />
prove every element of cost which he claims; or in lieu of actual<br />
damages and profits, such damages as to the court shall appear<br />
just, to be assessed upon the following basis, but such damages<br />
shall in no case exceed the sum of five thousand dollars nor be less<br />
than the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not be<br />
regarded as a penalty :<br />
(1) In the case of a painting, statue or sculpture or any<br />
device especially adapted to reproduce to the ear any copy-<br />
righted work, not less than ten dollars for every infringing<br />
copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer<br />
or his agents or employees;<br />
(2) In the case of a lecture, sermon, or address, not less<br />
than fifty dollars for every infringing delivery;<br />
(3) In the case of a dramatic or musical composition, not<br />
less than one hundred dollars for the first and not less than<br />
fifty dollars for every subsequent infringing performance ;<br />
(4) In the case of all other works enumerated in section five<br />
of this Act, not less than one dollar for every infringing copy<br />
made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or<br />
his agents or employees.<br />
(c) To deliver up on oath to be impounded during the pendency<br />
of the action, upon such terms and conditions as the court may<br />
prescribe, all goods alleged to infringe a copyright :<br />
(d) To deliver up on oath for destruction all the infringing<br />
copies or devices, as well as all plates, molds, matrices or other<br />
means for making such infringing copies.<br />
Any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-two of this Act may<br />
proceed in any action instituted for violation of any provision hereof to<br />
enter a judgment or decree enforcing any of the remedies herein<br />
provided.<br />
SEC, 24. That the proceedings for an injunction, damages and profits,<br />
and those for the Seizure of infringing copies, plates, molds, matrices,<br />
etc., aforementioned, may be united in One action.<br />
SEC. 25. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe<br />
any copyright secured by this Act, or who shall knowingly and<br />
wilfully aid or abet such infringement or in any wise knowingly and<br />
wilfully take part in any such infringement, shall be deemed guilty of<br />
a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished by<br />
imprisonment for not exceeding one year or by a fine of not less than<br />
Remedies,<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4964 (as<br />
amended by Act of March 3,<br />
1891, Sec. 7, 26 Stat. at L.,<br />
p. 1109) and Rev. Stat., sec. 4965<br />
(as amended by Act of March 2,<br />
1895, 28 Stat, at L., p. 965).<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4966 (as<br />
amended by Act of Jan. 6, 1897,<br />
29 Stat. at L., p. 481).<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#718) ################################################<br />
<br />
12<br />
one hundred dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in<br />
the discretion of the court.<br />
False notice of & Any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress any<br />
copyright.<br />
Prohibition of<br />
importation.<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 3076.<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., Sec. 838<br />
notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport,<br />
in or upon any article for which he has not obtained copyright, or with<br />
fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon an<br />
article duly copyrighted, shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable<br />
by a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one<br />
thousand dollars. Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any<br />
article bearing a notice of United States copyright which has not been<br />
copyrighted in this country, or who shall knowingly import any article<br />
bearing such notice, or words of the same purport, which has not been<br />
copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hundred<br />
dollars.<br />
The importation into the United States of any article bearing such<br />
notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the<br />
United States is prohibited, and such importations shall be proceeded<br />
against as provided by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of<br />
this Act. ... . . ;<br />
SEC. 26. That any and all such fraudulent copies prohibited importa-<br />
tion by this Act which are brought into the United States from any<br />
foreign country shall be seized by the collector, surveyor or other<br />
officer of the customs, or any person authorized in writing to make<br />
seizures under the customs revenue laws, in the district in which they<br />
are found; and the copies so seized shall without delay be delivered<br />
into the custody of the principal customs officer of the collection<br />
district in which the seizure is made ; whereupon the said officer shall<br />
(except in cases of importation by mail) publish a notice of such<br />
seizure once a week for three successive weeks in some newspaper of the<br />
county or place where such seizure shall have been made. If no news-<br />
paper is published in such county, then such notice shall be published<br />
in some newspaper of the county in which the principal customs office<br />
of the district is situated ; and if no newspaper is published in such<br />
county, then notices shall be posted in proper public places, which<br />
notices shall describe the articles seized and state the time, cause, and<br />
place of seizure, and shall require any person claiming such articles to<br />
appear and file with such customs officer his claim to such articles<br />
within twenty days from the date of the first publication of such notice.<br />
SEC. 27. That any person claiming the property so seized may, at<br />
any time within twenty days from the date of such first publication of<br />
notice, file with the collector, or other proper officer, a claim, stating<br />
his interest in the articles seized, and deposit with such collector, or<br />
other proper officer, a bond to the United States as now prescribed by<br />
law, in the penal sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, with two sure-<br />
ties, to be approved by said collector, or other proper officer, conditioned<br />
that in case of the condemnation of the articles so claimed the obligors<br />
shall pay all the costs and expenses of the proceedings to obtain such<br />
condemnation.<br />
Such collector, or other proper officer, shall transmit the said bond<br />
with a duplicate list and description of the articles seized and claimed<br />
to the United States Attorney for the proper district, who shall proceed<br />
for a condemnation of the property by information as in customs revenue<br />
Ca,SéS.<br />
SEC. 28. That in case the property shall be condemned it shall be<br />
delivered into the custody of the United States Marshal and destroyed<br />
in such manner as the court may direct. If not condemned the said<br />
articles shall be delivered to the importer on payment of the duty, if<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#719) ################################################<br />
<br />
13<br />
any be due. If probable cause is found by the court as an existing<br />
fact connected with the seizure, the officer or other person making the<br />
seizure shall be entitled to a certificate affording him an absolute<br />
defense to any action on account of seizure. If no such claim shall be<br />
filed, or bond given, within the twenty days above specified, the<br />
collector, or other proper officer of the customs who has custody of the<br />
property, shall declare the same forfeited, and it shall be destroyed in<br />
such manner as shall be prescribed by the Secretary of the Treasury.<br />
SEC. 29. That mails from foreign countries shall be carefully<br />
examined by postmasters, who shall forward to the principal customs<br />
officer of the district in which the post office is situated any foreign<br />
mail package supposed to contain any article imported in violation of<br />
the provisions of this Act. Upon receipt of such package the customs<br />
officer shall detain the same in his custody and notify by mail the<br />
addressee of the package of its detention, and require him to show<br />
cause within thirty days why the supposed prohibited articles should<br />
not be destroyed. If the person so addressed shall not appear and<br />
show cause to the contrary, the customs officer shall make formal<br />
seizure of the articles contained in the package supposed to be pro-<br />
hibited importation, and if the package contains any prohibited articles<br />
shall declare the same forfeited, whereupon said articles shall be<br />
destroyed in such manner as the Secretary of the Treasury shall direct.<br />
If upon examination the articles prove to be innocent of any violation<br />
of law the package shall be forwarded to the addressee in regular<br />
course of mail, subject to the payment of customs duty, if any be due.<br />
If the addressee appears and shows to the satisfaction of the said<br />
officer that the importation of the articles is not prohibited, the said<br />
articles shall be delivered to the addressee upon payment of the customs<br />
duty, if any be due.<br />
SEC. 30. That during the existence of the American copyright in any<br />
book the importation into the United States of any foreign edition or<br />
editions thereof (although authorized by the author or proprietor) not<br />
printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from<br />
plates made therefrom, or any plates of the same not made from type<br />
set within the limits of the United States, or any editions thereof pro-<br />
duced by lithographic process not performed within the limits of the<br />
United States, in accordance with the requirements of section thirteen<br />
of this Act, shall be and is hereby prohibited : Provided, however, That<br />
such prohibition shall not apply—<br />
(a) To works in raised characters for the use of the blind;<br />
(b) To a foreign newspaper or magazine, although containing<br />
matter copyrighted in the United States printed or reprinted by<br />
authority of the copyright proprietor, unless such newspaper or<br />
magazine contains also copyright matter printed or reprinted<br />
without such authorization ;<br />
(c) To the authorized edition of a book in a foreign language or<br />
languages, of which only a translation into English has been copy-<br />
righted in this country :<br />
(d) To books in a foreign language or languages, published<br />
without the limits of the United States, but deposited and<br />
registered for an ad interim copyright under the provisions of this<br />
Act : in which case importation of copies of an authorized foreign<br />
edition shall be permitted during the ad interim term of two years,<br />
or until such time within this period as an edition shall have<br />
been produced from type set within the limits of the United<br />
States, or from plates made therefrom, or by a lithographic process<br />
performed therein as above provided ;<br />
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3<br />
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).<br />
Comp. Act of Oct. 1, 1890, Free<br />
List, sec. 513.<br />
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3<br />
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).<br />
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, sec. 3<br />
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1107).<br />
Comp. Act of March 3, 1905,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#720) ################################################<br />
<br />
14<br />
Suits :<br />
diction.<br />
Juris-<br />
(e) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the<br />
author or copyright proprietor when imported under the circum-<br />
stances stated in one of the four sub-divisions following, that is to say:<br />
(1) When imported, not more than one copy at one time<br />
for use and not for sale, under permission given by the pro-<br />
prietor of the American copyright :<br />
(2) When imported, not more than one copy at one time,<br />
by the authority or for the use of the United States;<br />
(3) When specially imported, for use and not for sale, not<br />
more than one copy of any such book in any one invoice, in<br />
good faith, by or for any society or institution incorporated<br />
for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific or religious<br />
purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any<br />
college, academy, school or Seminary of learning, or for any<br />
State, school, college, university or free public library in the<br />
United States: but such privilege of importation without the<br />
consent of the American copyright proprietor shall not extend<br />
to a foreign reprint of a book by an American author copy-<br />
righted in the United States unless copies of the American<br />
edition can not be supplied by the American publisher<br />
or copyright proprietor ;<br />
(4) When such books form parts of libraries or collections<br />
purchased en bloc for the use of societies, institutions or<br />
libraries designated in the foregoing paragraph ; or form<br />
parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging to persons<br />
or families arriving from foreign countries, and are not<br />
intended for sale :<br />
Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully<br />
be used in any way to violate the rights of the American<br />
copyright proprietor or annul or limit the copyright protection<br />
secured by this Act ; and such unlawful use shall be deemed<br />
an infringement of copyright.<br />
SEC. 31. That all copies of authorized editions of copyright books<br />
imported in violation of the above provisions of this Act may be<br />
exported and returned to the country of export, provided it be shown<br />
to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury upon written<br />
application that such importation does not involve wilful negligence or<br />
fraud. If absence of wilful negligence or fraud be not established to<br />
the satisfaction of the Secretary of the Treasury, the importation shall<br />
be proceeded against as in the case of fraudulent copies in the manner<br />
prescribed by sections twenty-six to twenty-nine, inclusive, of this Act.<br />
SEC. 32. That all actions arising under the copyright laws of the<br />
United States shall be originally cognizable by the circuit courts of<br />
the United States, the district court of any Territory, the Supreme<br />
Court of the District of Columbia, the district courts of Alaska, Hawaii<br />
and Porto Rico, and the courts of first instance of the Philipine<br />
Islands. -<br />
Actions arising under this Act may be instituted in the district of<br />
which the defendant is an inhabitant, or in the district where the<br />
violation of any provision of this Act has occurred.<br />
Any such court, or judge thereof, shall have power, upon bill in<br />
equity filed by any party aggrieved, to grant an injunction to prevent<br />
the violation of any right secured by said laws, according to the course<br />
and principles of courts of equity, on such terms as said court or judge<br />
may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may be granted, restraining<br />
and enjoining the doing of anything forbidden by this Act may be<br />
served on the parties against whom such injunction may be granted<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#721) ################################################<br />
<br />
15<br />
anywhere in the United States, and shall be operative throughout the<br />
United States and be enforceable by proceedings in contempt, or other-<br />
Wise, by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction of the<br />
defendant ; but the defendants, or any or either of them, may make a<br />
motion in the proper court of any other district where such a violation<br />
is alleged, to dissolve said injunction upon such reasonable notice to<br />
the plaintiff as the court or judge before whom said motion shall be<br />
made shall deem proper; service of said motion to be made on the<br />
plaintiff in person or on his attorney in the action. Said courts or<br />
judges shall have authority to enforce said injunction and to hear and<br />
determine a motion to dissolve the same, as herein provided, as fully as<br />
if the action were pending or brought in the district in which said<br />
motion is made.<br />
The clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when<br />
required so to do by the court hearing the application to dissolve or<br />
enforce said injunction, transmit without delay to said court a certified<br />
copy of all the papers on which the said injunction was granted that are<br />
on file in his office.<br />
When any action is brought in any place whereof the defendant is<br />
not an inhabitant, service of process shall be made by the marshal of<br />
the district of which the defendant is an inhabitant, or of the district<br />
where he may be found, upon receiving a certified copy of the process<br />
from the clerk of the court where the suit was brought, and return shall<br />
be made by said marshal to said court.<br />
SEC. 33. That the final orders, judgments or decrees of any court<br />
mentioned in section thirty-two of this Act arising under the copyright<br />
laws of the United States may be reviewed on appeal or writ of error in<br />
the manner and to the extent now provided by law for the review of<br />
cases finally determined in said courts respectively.<br />
SEC. 34. That no action shall be maintained under the provisions of<br />
this Act unless the same is commenced within three years after the<br />
Cause of action arose.<br />
SEC. 35. That in all recoveries under this Act full costs shall be<br />
allowed.<br />
SEC. 36. That nothing in this Act shall prevent, lessen, impeach, or<br />
avoid any remedy at law or in equity which any party aggrieved by any<br />
infringement of a copyright might have had if this Act had not been<br />
passed.<br />
SEC. 37. That the copyright is distinct from the property in the<br />
material object which is the subject of copyright, and the sale or con-<br />
veyance, by gift or otherwise, of the original object shall not of itself<br />
imply the cession of the copyright ; nor shall the assignment of the<br />
copyright imply the transfer of the material object.<br />
SEC. 38. That the right of translation, the right of dramatization, the<br />
right of oral delivery of a lecture, the right of representation in the<br />
case of a dramatic composition, the right of performance in the case of<br />
a musical composition, where the latter is reserved as provided in<br />
section fourteen hereof, the right to make any mechanical device by<br />
which music may be reproduced to the ear, and the right of repro-<br />
duction of a work of art or of a drawing or plastic work of a scientific<br />
or technical character shall each be deemed a separate estate subject to<br />
assignment, lease, license, gift, bequest, or inheritance.<br />
SEC. 39. That the copyright in a work of art and the ownership of<br />
the work shall be deemed to be distinct properties, and, except as pro-<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 972.<br />
Transfer of Copyright.<br />
vided for in this Act, the copyright in any artistic work shall remain<br />
in the author of the work, even if such work be sold or disposed of by<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#722) ################################################<br />
<br />
16<br />
Assignment of<br />
copyright.<br />
For eign a s-<br />
signment.<br />
Comp. Patent Act of March 3, 1897,<br />
sec. 5 (29 Stat. at L., p. 693).<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4955.<br />
Comp. Act of June 18, 1874, sec. 2<br />
(18 Stat. at L., part III, p. 79).<br />
The Copyright Office,<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4948 ; Act of<br />
Feb. 19, 1897 (29 Stat. at L.,<br />
p. 545).<br />
Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29<br />
Stat. at L., p. 545).<br />
Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29<br />
Stat. at L., p. 545).<br />
such author, unless the copyright therein be expressly assigned or<br />
disposed of in writing by him, or pass by operation of law or testamentary<br />
disposition.<br />
SEC. 40. That every assignment of copyright under this Act shall be<br />
by an instrument of writing signed by the assignor.<br />
SEC. 41. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign<br />
country shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer<br />
or secretary of legation of the United States authorized by law to<br />
administer oaths or perform notarial acts. The certificate of such<br />
acknowledgment under the hand and official seal of such consular officer<br />
or secretary of legation shall be primá facie evidence of the execution<br />
of the instrument.<br />
SEC. 42. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the<br />
Copyright Office within ninety days after its execution in the United<br />
States or within six calendar months after its execution without the<br />
limits of the United States, in default of which it shall be void as<br />
against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee for a valuable con-<br />
sideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded.<br />
SEC. 43. That in place of the original instrument of assignment there<br />
may be sent for record a true copy of the same duly certified as such by<br />
any official authorized to take an acknowledgment to a deed.<br />
SEC. 44. That the Register of Copyrights shall, upon payment of<br />
the prescribed fee, record such assignment, and shall return to the<br />
Sender, with a certificate of record attached, under seal, the original<br />
instrument or the copy of the same so filed for record; and upon the<br />
payment of the fee prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person<br />
requesting the same a certified copy thereof, under the seal of the<br />
Copyright Office.<br />
SEC. 45. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified<br />
book or other work has been recorded, the assignee shall have the<br />
privilege of Substituting his name for that of the assignor in the<br />
statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act.<br />
SEC. 46. That all records and other things relating to copyrights,<br />
required by law to be preserved, shall be kept and preserved in the<br />
Copyright Office, Library of Congress, District of Columbia, and shall<br />
be under the control of the Register of Copyrights, who shall, under<br />
the direction and supervision of the Librarian of Congress, perform all<br />
the duties relating to the registration of copyrights.<br />
SEC. 47. That there shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress<br />
a Register of Copyrights, at a salary of<br />
dollars per annum, and one Assistant Register of Copyrights, at a salary<br />
Of dollars per annum, who shall have<br />
authority during the absence of the Register of Copyrights to attach<br />
the Copyright Office seal to all papers issued from the said office, and<br />
to sign such certificates and other papers as may be necessary. There<br />
shall also be appointed by the Librarian such subordinate assistants to<br />
the Register as may from time to time be authorized by law.<br />
SEC. 48. That the Register of Copyrights shall make daily deposits<br />
in some bank in the District of Columbia, designated for this purpose<br />
by the Secretary of the Treasury as a national depository, of all moneys<br />
received to be applied as copyright fees, and shall make weekly deposits<br />
with the Secretary of the Treasury, in such manner as the latter shall<br />
direct, of all copyright fees actually applied under the provisions of this<br />
Act, and annual deposits of sums received which it has not been<br />
possible to apply as copyright fees or to return to the remitters, and<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#723) ################################################<br />
<br />
17<br />
shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the Treasury and to<br />
the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar<br />
month, together with a statement of all remittances received, trust<br />
funds on hand, moneys refunded, and unapplied balances.<br />
SEC. 49. That the Register of Copyrights shall give bond to the<br />
United States in the sum of twenty thousand dollars, in form to be<br />
approved by the Solicitor of the Treasury, and with sureties satisfactory<br />
to the Secretary of the Treasury, for the faithful discharge of his duties.<br />
SEC. 50. That the Register of Copyrights shall make an annual<br />
report to the Librarian of Congress, to be printed in the Annual Report<br />
on the Library of Congress, of all copyright business for the previous<br />
fiscal year, including the number and kind of works which have been<br />
deposited in the Copyright Office during the fiscal year, under the<br />
provisions of this Act.<br />
SEC. 51. That the seal provided under the Act of July eighth,<br />
eighteen hundred and seventy, and at present used in the Copyright<br />
Office, shall continue to be the seal thereof, and by it all papers issued<br />
from the Copyright Office requiring authentication shall be authenticated.<br />
SEC. 52. That, subject to the approval of the Librarian of Congress,<br />
the Register of Copyrights shall be authorized to make reasonable rules<br />
and regulations, not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, for the<br />
conduct of proceedings with reference to the registration of claims to<br />
copyright as provided by this Act: Provided, That no breach of such<br />
rules or regulations shall affect the validity of the copyright.<br />
SEC. 53. That the Register of Copyrights shall provide and keep such<br />
record books in the Copyright Office as are required to carry out the<br />
provisions of this Act, and whenever deposit has been made in the<br />
Copyright Office of a title or copy of any work under the provisions of<br />
this Act he shall make entry thereof.<br />
SEC. 54. That in the case of each entry the person recorded as the<br />
claimant of the copyright shall be entitled to a certificate under seal of<br />
copyright registration, to contain his name and address, the title of the<br />
work upon which copyright is claimed, the date of the deposit of the<br />
required copies of such work, and such marks as to class designation<br />
and entry number as shall fully identify the entry. In the case of a<br />
book the certificate shall also state the receipt of the affidavit required<br />
by section thirteen of this Act, and the date of the completion of the<br />
printing, or the date of the publication of the book, as stated in the<br />
said affidavit. The Register of Copyrights shall prepare a printed form<br />
for the said certificate to be filled out in each case as above provided<br />
for, which certificate sealed with the seal of the Copyright Office shall,<br />
upon payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any person making<br />
application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in<br />
any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein.<br />
SEC. 55. That the Register of Copyrights shall fully index all copy-<br />
right registrations, and shall print at periodic intervals a catalogue of<br />
the titles of articles deposited and registered for copyright, together<br />
with suitable indexes, and at stated intervals shall print complete and<br />
indexed catalogues for each class of copyright entries, and thereupon<br />
shall have authority to destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards<br />
containing the titles included in such printed volumes and representing<br />
the entries made during such intervals. The current catalogues of<br />
copyright entries and the index volumes herein provided for shall be<br />
admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein<br />
as regards any copyright registration.<br />
Comp. Act of Feb. 19, 1897 (29<br />
Stat. at L., p. 545).<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4951.<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4949.<br />
Comp. Trade-mark Act of Feb. 20,<br />
1905, sec. 26.<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4957.<br />
Comp. Trade-mark Act of Feb. 20,<br />
1905, sec. 16.<br />
C a t a log u e of<br />
copyright entries.<br />
Comp. Act of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4<br />
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#724) ################################################<br />
<br />
18<br />
Comp. Act. of March 3, 1891, Sec. 4<br />
(26 Stat. at L., p. 1108).<br />
Disposal of ac-<br />
Cumulated copy-<br />
right deposits.<br />
Copyright fees,<br />
Comp. Rev. Stat., sec. 4958; Act of<br />
June 18, 1874, sec. 2 (18 Stat. at<br />
L., part III, p. 79); Act of<br />
March 3, 1891, sec. 4 (26 Stat.<br />
at L., p. 1108).<br />
SEC. 56. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued<br />
shall be promptly distributed by the Copyright Office to the collectors<br />
of customs of the United States and to the postmasters of all exchange<br />
offices of receipt of foreign mails, in accordance with revised lists of<br />
such collectors of customs and postmasters prepared by the Secretary<br />
of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also be<br />
furnished to all parties desiring them at a price to be determined by<br />
the Register of Copyrights not exceeding five dollars per annum for the<br />
complete catalogue of copyright entries and not exceeding one dollar<br />
per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one class<br />
of subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also be<br />
Supplied to all persons ordering them at such prices as may be deter-<br />
mined to be reasonable, and all subscriptions for the catalogues shall be<br />
received by the Superintendent of Public Documents, who shall forward<br />
the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall be paid into<br />
the Treasury of the United States and accounted for under such laws<br />
and Treasury regulations as shall be in force at the time.<br />
SEC. 57. That the record books of the Copyright Office, together<br />
with the indexes to such record books, and all works deposited and<br />
retained in the Copyright Office, shall be open to public inspection at<br />
convenient times; and copies may be taken of the copyright entries<br />
actually made in such record books, subject to such safeguards and<br />
regulations as shall be prescribed by the Register of Copyrights and<br />
approved by the Librarian of Congress.<br />
SEC. 58. That of the articles deposited in the Copyright Office under<br />
the provisions of the copyright laws of the United States or of this Act,<br />
the Librarian of Congress shall determine what books and other articles<br />
shall be transferred to the permanent collections of the Library of<br />
Congress, including the Law Library, and what other books or articles<br />
shall be placed in the reserve collections of the Library of Congress for<br />
sale or exchange, or be transferred to other governmental libraries in<br />
the District of Columbia for use therein.<br />
SEC. 59. That of any articles undisposed of as above provided,<br />
together with all titles and correspondence relating thereto, the<br />
Librarian of Congress and the Register of Copyrights jointly shall at<br />
suitable intervals determine what of these received during any period<br />
of years it is desirable or useful to preserve in the permanent files of the<br />
Copyright Office, and, after due notice as hereinafter provided, may<br />
Within their discretion cause the remaining articles and other things to<br />
be destroyed : Provided, That there shall be printed in the Catalogue<br />
of Copyright Entries from February to November, inclusive, a statement<br />
of the years of receipt of such articles and a notice to permit any author,<br />
Copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant to claim and remove<br />
before the expiration of the month of November of that year anything<br />
found which relates to any of his productions deposited or registered<br />
for copyright within the period of years stated, not reserved or disposed<br />
of as provided for in sections fifty-eight and fifty-nine of this Act :<br />
And provided further, That no manuscript of an unpublished work shall<br />
be destroyed during the term of its copyright without specific notice to<br />
the author, copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant, permitting<br />
him to claim and remove it.<br />
SEC. 60. That the Register of Copyrights shall receive, and the<br />
persons to whom the services designated are rendered shall pay, the<br />
following fees: For the registration of any work subject to copyright<br />
deposited under the provisions of this Act, one dollar, which sum is to<br />
include a certificate under seal. For every additional certificate under<br />
Seal of registration made, fifty cents. For recording and certifying any<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#725) ################################################<br />
<br />
19<br />
instrument of writing for the assignment of copyright, or for any copy<br />
of an assignment, duly certified, if not over three hundred words in<br />
length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one<br />
thousand words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand<br />
words in length, one dollar for each one thousand words and fraction<br />
thereof over three hundred words. For comparing any copy of an<br />
assignment with the record of such document in the Copyright Office<br />
and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the<br />
transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted articles, ten cents for each<br />
title of a book or other article in addition to the fee prescribed for<br />
recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search of<br />
Copyright Office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full<br />
hour of time consumed in making such search. For the personal<br />
inspection of copyright record books, indexes, applications, or any article<br />
deposited, including the copying of an entry actually made in any such<br />
record book, ten cents in the case of each book or other article:<br />
Provided, That for such inspection or copying, or both, if made by or on<br />
behalf of any person party to a copyright suit already begun or if the<br />
inspection and use of a book or other deposited article is made in the<br />
reading-room of the Library of Congress, or in any division of the<br />
Library to which the said article would naturally pertain, no charge<br />
shall be made : Provided further, That only one registration at one fee<br />
shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book<br />
or periodical deposited at the same time or of a numbered series of any<br />
work specified in subsections (h), (j), (k), and (l) of section five<br />
of this Act, where such series represents the same subject with variances<br />
only in pose or composition and the items composing it are deposited<br />
at the same time under one title with a view to a single registration.<br />
SEC. 61. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act the<br />
words “United States’’ shall be construed to mean the United States<br />
and its territorial possessions, and to include and embrace all territory<br />
which is now or may hereafter be under the jurisdiction and control of<br />
the United States.<br />
SEC. 62. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act<br />
words importing the singular number shall be held to include the<br />
plural, and vice versd, except where such construction would be<br />
unreasonable, and words importing the masculine gender shall be held<br />
to include all genders, except where such construction would be absurd<br />
or unreasonable.<br />
SEC. 63. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act<br />
“ the date of publication ” shall in the case of a work of which copies<br />
are reproduced for sale or distribution be held to be the earliest date<br />
when copies of the first authorized edition were sold or placed on sale ;<br />
and the word “author’” shall include an employer in the case of works<br />
made for hire.<br />
SEC. 64. That all acts and parts of acts inconsistent herewith are<br />
hereby repealed, save and except section 4966 of the Revised Statutes,<br />
the provisions of which are hereby confirmed and continued in force,<br />
anything to the contrary in this Act notwithstanding.<br />
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE.<br />
Miscellaneous Provisions.<br />
Repealing clause.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#726) ################################################<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#727) ################################################<br />
<br />
UNITED STATES COPYRIGHT.<br />
AN ACT TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE ACTS<br />
RESPECTING COPYRIGHT.<br />
Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of<br />
America in Congress assembled, That any person entitled thereto, upon complying<br />
with the provisions of this Act, shall have the exclusive right:<br />
(a) To print, reprint, publish, copy, and vend the copyrighted work;<br />
(b.) To translate the copyrighted work into other languages or dialects, or<br />
make any other version thereof, if it be a literary work; to dramatize it if it be<br />
a nondramatic work ; to convert it into a novel or other nondramatic work if it be<br />
a drama; to arrange or adapt it if it be a musical work; to complete, execute, and<br />
finish it if it be a model or design for a work of art ;<br />
(c.) To deliver or authorize the delivery of the copyrighted work in public<br />
for profit if it be a lecture, sermon, address, or similar production ;<br />
(d.) To perform or represent the copyrighted work publicly if it be a drama<br />
or, if it be a dramatic work and not reproduced in copies for sale, to vend any<br />
manuscript or any record whatsoever thereof; to make or to procure the making<br />
of any transcription or record thereof by or from which, in whole or in part, it<br />
may in any manner or by any method be exhibited, performed, represented, pro-<br />
duced, or reproduced ; and to exhibit, perform, represent, produce, or reproduce it<br />
in any manner or by any method whatsoever;<br />
(e.) To perform the copyrighted work publicly for profit if it be a musical<br />
composition and for the purpose of public performance for profit ; and for the<br />
purposes set forth in subsection (a) hereof, to make any arrangement or setting of it<br />
or of the melody of it in any system of notation or any form of record in which<br />
the thought of an author may be recorded and from which it may be read or<br />
reproduced: Provided, That the provisions of this Act, so far as they secure copy-<br />
right controlling the parts of instruments serving to reproduce mechanically the<br />
musical work, shall include old compositions published and copyrighted after<br />
this Act goes into effect, and shall not include the works of a foreign author<br />
or composer unless the foreign state or nation of which such author or com-<br />
poser is a citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or<br />
law, to citizens of the United States similar rights : And provided further, and<br />
as a condition of extending the copyright control to such mechanical reproductions, That<br />
whenever the owner of a musical copyright has used or permitted or knowingly<br />
Exclusive right to print,<br />
publish and vend.<br />
Exclusive right to translate,<br />
dramatize, arrange and<br />
adapt, etc.<br />
Exclusive right to deliver<br />
lectures, sermons, etc.<br />
To represent dramatic<br />
works, or make record, or<br />
exhibit or perform, etc.<br />
To perform music and make<br />
arrangement, Setting, or<br />
record.<br />
Act not retroactive.<br />
Music by foreign author.<br />
Control of mechanical<br />
musical reproduction.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#728) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 2 )<br />
Iłoyalty for<br />
use of music<br />
on records,<br />
etC.<br />
Notice of use<br />
of music on<br />
records.<br />
Licence to<br />
use music. On<br />
records.<br />
Failure to<br />
pay royalties.<br />
Reproduction<br />
of music on<br />
coin-operated<br />
machines.<br />
Right at<br />
common law<br />
or in equity.<br />
Component<br />
parts of copy-<br />
rightable<br />
work.<br />
Composite<br />
works or<br />
periodicals.<br />
Works pro-<br />
tected.<br />
Classification<br />
of copyright<br />
works.<br />
Books, com-<br />
posite, cyclo-<br />
paedic works;<br />
directories,<br />
gazetteers,<br />
etc.<br />
acquiesced in the use of the copyrighted work upon the parts of instruments serving to<br />
reproduce mechanically the musical work, any other person may make similar use of the<br />
copyrighted work upon the payment to the copyright proprietor of a royalty of two cents<br />
on each such part manufactured, to be paid by the manufacturer thereof; and the<br />
copyright proprietor may require, and if so the manufacturer shall furnish, a report<br />
under oath on the twentieth day of each month on the number of parts of instruments<br />
manufactured during the previous month serving to reproduce mechanically said musical<br />
work, and royalties shall be due on the parts manufactured during any month upon the<br />
twentieth of the next succeeding month. The payment of the royalty provided for by<br />
this section shall free the articles or devices for which such royalty has been paid from<br />
further contribution to the copyright except in case of public performance for profit :<br />
And provided further, That it shall be the duty of the copyright owner, if he uses the<br />
musical composition himself for the manufacture of parts of instruments serving to<br />
reproduce mechanically the musical work, or licenses others to do so, to file notice thereof,<br />
accompanied by a recording fee, in the copyright office, and any failure to file such notice<br />
shall be a complete defense to any suit, action, or proceeding for any infringement of such<br />
copyright. -<br />
In case of the failure of such manufacturer to pay to the copyright proprietor within<br />
thirty days after demand in writing the full sum of royalties due at said rate at the date<br />
of such demand the court may award taxable costs to the plaintiff and a reasonable<br />
counsel fee, and the court may, in its discretion, enter judgment therein for any sum in<br />
addition over the amount found to be due as royalty in accordance with the terms of this<br />
Act, not exceeding three times such amount.<br />
The reproduction or rendition of a musical composition by or upon coin-operated<br />
machines shall not be deemed a public performance for profit unless a fee is charged for<br />
admission to the place where such reproduction or rendition occurs.<br />
SECT. 2. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to annul or limit the right of the<br />
author or proprietor of an unpublished work, at common law or in equity, to prevent the<br />
copying, publication, or use of such unpublished work without his consent, and to obtain<br />
damages therefor.<br />
SECT. 3. That the copyright provided by this Act shall protect all the copyrightable<br />
component parts of the work copyrighted, and all matter therein in which copyright is<br />
already subsisting, but without extending the duration or scope of such copyright. The<br />
copyright upon composite works or periodicals shall give to the proprietor thereof all the<br />
rights in respect thereto which he would have if each part were individually copyrighted<br />
under this Act.<br />
Spot. 4. That the works for which copyright may be secured under this Act shall<br />
include all the writings of an author.<br />
Spor. 5. That the application for r gistration shall specify to which of the following<br />
classes the work in which copyright is claimed belongs :<br />
(a.) Books, including composite and cyclopaedic works, directories, gazetteers, and<br />
other compilations;<br />
(b.) Periodicals, including newspapers; ſe<br />
(c.) Lectures, sermons, addresses, prepared for oral delivery :<br />
(d) Dramatic or dramatico-musical compositions;<br />
(e.) Musical compositions;<br />
(f) Maps;<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#729) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 3 )<br />
(g.) Works of art; models or designs for works of art;<br />
(h.) Reproductions of a work of art ;<br />
(...) Drawings or plastic works of a scientific or technical character;<br />
(j.) Photographs;<br />
(k.) Prints and pictorial illustrations:<br />
Provided, nevertheless, That the above specifications shall not be held to limit<br />
the subject-matter of copyright as defined in section four of this Act, nor shall any<br />
error in classification invalidate or impair the copyright protection secured under<br />
this Act.<br />
SECT. 6. That compilations or abridgements, adaptations, arrangements,<br />
dramatizations, translations, or other versions of works in the public domain, or of<br />
Copyrighted works when produced with the consent of the proprietor of the copy-<br />
right in such work, or works republished with new matter, shall be regarded as new<br />
works subject to copyright under the provisions of this Act; but the publication of<br />
any such new works shall not affect the force or validity of any subsisting copyright<br />
upon the matter employed or any part thereof, or be construed to imply an exclusive<br />
right to such use of the original works, or to secure or extend copyright in such<br />
original works.<br />
SECT. 7. That no copyright shall subsist in the original text of any work which<br />
is in the public domain, or in any work which was published in this country or<br />
any foreign country prior to the going into effect of this Act and has not been<br />
already copyrighted in the United States, or in any publication of the United States<br />
Government, or any reprint, in whole or in part thereof: Provided, however, That<br />
the publication or republication by the Government, either separately or in a public<br />
document, of any material in which copyright is subsisting shall not be taken to<br />
cause any abridgement or annulment of the copyright or to authorize any use or appro-<br />
priation of such copyright material without the consent of the copyright proprietor.<br />
SECT. 8. That the author or proprietor of any work made the subject of copy-<br />
right by this Act, or his executors, administrators, or assigns, shall have copyright<br />
for such work under the conditions and for the terms specified in this Act : Provided,<br />
however, That the copyright secured by this Act shall extend to the work of an<br />
author or proprietor who is a citizen or subject of a foreign state or nation, only :<br />
(a.) When an alien author or proprietor shall be domiciled within the United<br />
States at the time of the first publication of his work ; or<br />
(b.) When the foreign state or nation of which such author or proprietor is a<br />
citizen or subject grants, either by treaty, convention, agreement, or law, to citizens<br />
of the United States the benefit of copyright on substantially the same basis as to<br />
its own citizens, or copyright protection substantially equal to the protection secured<br />
to such foreign author under this Act or by treaty ; or when such foreign state or<br />
nation is a party to an international agreement which provides for reciprocity in<br />
the granting of copyright by the terms of which agreement the United States may,<br />
at its pleasure, become a party thereto.<br />
The existence of the reciprocal conditions aforesaid shall be determined by the<br />
President of the United States, by proclamation made from time to time, as the<br />
purposes of this Act may require.<br />
SECT. 9. That any person entitled thereto by this Act may secure copyright<br />
for his work by publication thereof with the notice of copyright required by this<br />
Classification does not limit<br />
Copyright.<br />
Compilations, abridgments,<br />
dramatizations, transla-<br />
tions, new editions.<br />
Subsisting copyright not<br />
affected.<br />
Not subject-matter of copy-<br />
right ; works in public<br />
domain ; government pub-<br />
lications.<br />
Copyright to author or pro-<br />
prietor for terms specified<br />
in Act.<br />
Foreign authors who may<br />
secure copyright protection.<br />
Alien authors domiciled in<br />
U.S.<br />
Authors, when citizens of<br />
countries granting reci-<br />
procal rights.<br />
International agreement,<br />
Presidential proclamation.<br />
Publication with notice<br />
initiates copyright.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#730) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 4 )<br />
Registration<br />
Of copyright.<br />
Copyright<br />
certificate.<br />
Copyright<br />
protection of<br />
unpublished<br />
works :<br />
lectures,<br />
dramas,<br />
music, etc.<br />
Deposit of<br />
copies after<br />
publication.<br />
Two complete<br />
copies of best<br />
edition.<br />
Periodical<br />
contributions.<br />
Work not<br />
reproduced in<br />
copies for<br />
sale.<br />
No action for<br />
infringement<br />
until deposit<br />
of copies.<br />
- Failure to<br />
deposit copies.<br />
Register of<br />
copyrights<br />
may demand<br />
copies.<br />
Failure to<br />
deposit on<br />
demand.<br />
Fine, $100<br />
and retail<br />
price of 2<br />
copies, best<br />
edition.<br />
Forfeiture of<br />
copyright.<br />
. . Postmaster's<br />
receipt.<br />
Printed from<br />
type.set<br />
within the<br />
United States.<br />
Act ; and such notice shall be affixed to each copy thereof published or offered for sale<br />
in the United States by authority of the copyright proprietor, except in the case of<br />
books seeking ad interim protection under section twenty-one of this Act.<br />
SECT, 10. That such person may obtain registration of his claim to copyright by<br />
complying with the provisions of this Act, including the deposit of copies, and upon such<br />
compliance the register of copyrights shall issue to him the certificate provided for in<br />
section fifty-five of this Act. - .<br />
SECT. 11. That copyright may also be had of the works of an author of which copies<br />
are not reproduced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copyright, of one complete copy<br />
of such work if it be a lecture or similar production or a dramatic or musical composition;<br />
of a photographic print if the work be a photograph ; or of a photograph or other<br />
identifying reproduction thereof if it be a work of art or a plastic work or drawing. But<br />
the privilege of registration of copyright secured hereunder shall not exempt the copyright<br />
proprietor from the deposit of copies under sections twelve and thirteen of this Act where<br />
the work is later reproduced in copies for sale.<br />
SECT. 12. That after copyright has been secured by publication of the work with the<br />
notice of copyright as provided in section nine of this Act, there shall be promptly<br />
deposited in the copyright office or in the mail addressed to the register of copyrights,<br />
Washington, District of Columbia, two complete copies of the best edition thereof then<br />
published, which copies, if the work be a book or periodical, shall have been produced in<br />
accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Act ; or<br />
if such work be a contribution to a periodical, for which contribution special registration<br />
is requested, one copy of the issue or issues containing such contribution ; or if the work<br />
is not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be deposited the copy, print, photograph,<br />
or other identifying reproduction provided by section eleven of this Act, such copies or<br />
copy, print, photograph, or other reproduction to be accompanied in each case by a claim<br />
of copyright. No action or proceeding shall be maintained for infringement of copyright<br />
in any work until the provisions of this Act with respect to the deposit of copies and<br />
registration of such work shall have been complied with. -<br />
SECT. 13. That should the copies called for by section twelve of this Act not be<br />
promptly deposited as herein provided, the register of copyrights may at any time after<br />
the publication of the work, upon actual notice, require the proprietor of the copyright to<br />
deposit them, and after the said demand shall have been made, in deſault of the deposit<br />
of copies of the work within three months from any part of the United States, except an<br />
outlying territorial possession of the United States, or within six months from any<br />
outlying territorial possession of the United States, or from any foreign country, the<br />
proprietor of the copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars and to pay to<br />
the Library of Congress twice the amount of the retail price of the best edition of the<br />
work, and the copyright shall become void. . . . . . . . -<br />
SECT. 14. That the postmaster to whom are delivered the articles deposited as<br />
provided in sections eleven and twelve of this Act shall, if requested, give a receipt<br />
therefor and shall mail them to their destination without cost to the copyright<br />
claimant. • * *<br />
SECT. 15. That of the printed book or periodical specified in section five, subsections<br />
(a) and (b) of this Act, except the original text of a book of foreign origin in a language<br />
or languages other than English, the text of all copies accorded protection under this Act,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#731) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 5 )<br />
except as below provided, shall be printed from type set within the limits of the<br />
United States, either by hand or by the aid of any kind of typesetting machine, or<br />
from plates made within the limits of the United States from type set therein, or,<br />
if the text be produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, then<br />
by a process wholly performed within the limits of the United States, and the<br />
printing of the text and binding of the said book shall be performed within the<br />
limits of the United States; which requirements shall extend also to the illus-<br />
trations within a book consisting of printed text and illustrations produced by<br />
lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, and also to separate lithographs or<br />
photo-engravings, except where in either case the subjects represented are located in<br />
a foreign country and illustrate a scientific work or reproduce a work of art; but<br />
they shall not apply to works in raised characters for the use of the blind, or to<br />
books of foreign origin in a language or languages other than English, or to books<br />
published abroad in the English language seeking ad interim protection under this Act.<br />
SECT. 16. That in the case of the book the copies so deposited shall be accom-<br />
panied by an affidavit, under the official seal of any officer authorized to administer<br />
oaths within the United States, duly made by the person claiming copyright or by<br />
his duly authorized agent or representative residing in the United States, or by the<br />
printer who has printed the book, setting forth that the copies deposited have been<br />
printed from type set within the limits of the United States or from plates made<br />
within the limits of the United States from type set therein ; or, if the text be<br />
produced by lithographic process, or photo-engraving process, that such process was<br />
wholly performed within the limits of the United States, and that the printing of<br />
the text and binding of the said book have also been performed within the limits of<br />
the United States. Such affidavit shall state also the place where and the establish-<br />
ment or establishments in which such type was set or plates were made or litho-<br />
graphic process, or photo-engraving process or printing and binding were performed<br />
and the date of the completion of the printing of the book or the date of publication.<br />
SECT. 17. That any person who, for the purpose of obtaining registration of a<br />
claim to copyright, shall knowingly make a false affidavit as to his having complied<br />
with the above conditions shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon con-<br />
viction thereof shall be punished by a fine of not more than one thousand dollars,<br />
and all of his rights and privileges under said copyright shall thereafter be forfeited.<br />
SECT. 18. That the notice of copyright required by section nine of this Act<br />
shall consist either of the word “Copyright" or the abbreviation “Copr.”, accom-<br />
Danied by the name of the copyright proprietor, and if the work be a printed literary,<br />
musical, or dramatic work, the notice shall include also the year in which the copy-<br />
right was secured by publication. In the case, however, of copies of works specified<br />
in subsections (f) to (%), inclusive, of section five of this Act, the notice may consist<br />
of the letter C inclosed within a circle thus : (C), accompanied by the initials,<br />
monogram, mark, or symbol of the copyright proprietor: Provided, That on some<br />
accessible portion of such copies or of the margin, back, permanent base, or<br />
pedestal, or of the substance on which such copies shall be mounted, his name<br />
shall appear. But in the case of works in which copyright is subsisting when this<br />
Act shall go into effect, the notice of copyright may be either in one of the forms<br />
prescribed herein or in one of those prescribed by the Act of June eighteenth,<br />
eighteen hundred and seventy-four.<br />
Book in foreign language<br />
excepted.<br />
Lithographic or photo-<br />
engraving process.<br />
Printing and binding of the<br />
book.<br />
Illustrations in a book.<br />
Separate lithographs and<br />
photo-engravings.<br />
Books for blind excepted.<br />
Books in foreign languages<br />
excepted.<br />
Affidavit of American<br />
manufacture.<br />
Printing and binding of the<br />
book.<br />
Establishment where print-<br />
ing was done.<br />
Date of publication.<br />
False affidavit, a misde-<br />
meanor; fine, $1,000 and<br />
forfeiture of copyright.<br />
Notice of copyright.<br />
Notice on maps, copies of<br />
works of art, photographs,<br />
and prints. -<br />
Notice on accessible por-<br />
tion.<br />
Notice on existing copy-<br />
right works.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#732) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 6 ) -<br />
Notice of<br />
copyright On<br />
book.<br />
On periodical.<br />
One notice in<br />
each volume<br />
or periodical.<br />
Omission of<br />
notice by<br />
accident or<br />
mistake.<br />
Innocent<br />
infringement.<br />
Book pub-<br />
lished abroad<br />
in the English<br />
language.<br />
Ad interim<br />
copyright for<br />
30 days.<br />
Extension to<br />
full term.<br />
Deposit of<br />
copies, filing<br />
of affidavit.<br />
Duration of<br />
copyright :<br />
1st term, 28<br />
years.<br />
Posthumous<br />
works,<br />
periodicals,<br />
cyclopaedic<br />
or composite<br />
works.<br />
Renewal term<br />
28 years.<br />
Other copy-<br />
righted<br />
works, first<br />
term 28 years.<br />
Żenewal term<br />
28 years; to<br />
author,<br />
widow, chil-<br />
dren, heirs or<br />
next of kin.<br />
SECT. 19. That the notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of a book or<br />
other printed publication, upon its title-page or the page immediately following, or if a<br />
periodical either upon the title-page or upon the first page of text of each separate number<br />
or under the title heading, or if a musical work either upon its title-page or the first page<br />
of music : Provided, That one notice of copyright in each volume or in each number of<br />
a newspaper or periodical published shall suffice.<br />
SECT. 20. That where the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with the<br />
provisions of this Act with respect to notice, the omission by accident or mistake of the<br />
prescribed notice from a particular copy or copies shall not invalidate the copyright or<br />
prevent recovery for infringement against any person who, after actual notice of the<br />
copyright, begins an undertaking to infringe it, but shall prevent the recovery of damages<br />
against an innocent infringer who has been misled by the omission of the notice ; and in<br />
a suit for infringement no permanent injunction shall be had unless the copyright<br />
proprietor shall reimburse to the innocent infringer his reasonable outlay innocently<br />
incurred if the court, in its discretion, shall so direct.<br />
SECT. 21. That in the case of a book published abroad in the English language<br />
before publication in this country, the deposit in the copyright office, not later than thirty<br />
days after its publication abroad, of one complete copy of the foreign edition, with a<br />
request for the reservation of the copyright and a statement of the name and<br />
nationality of the author and of the copyright proprietor and of the date of publication<br />
of the said book, shall secure to the author or proprietor an ad interim copyright, which<br />
shall have all the force and effect given to copyright by this Act, and shall endure until<br />
the expiration of thirty days after such deposit in the copyright office.<br />
SECT. 22. That whenever within the period of such ad interim protection an authorized<br />
edition of such book shall be published within the United States, in accordance with the<br />
manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of this Acty and whenever the<br />
provisions of this Act as to deposit of copies, registration, filing of affidavit, and the<br />
printing of the copyright notice shall have been duly complied with, the copyright<br />
shall be extended to endure in such book for the full term elsewhere provided in<br />
this Act. -<br />
SECT. 23. That the copyright secured by this Act shall endure for twenty-eight<br />
years from the date of first publication, whether the copyrighted work bears the author's<br />
true name or is published anonymously or under an assumed name : Provided, That in the<br />
case of any posthumous work or of any periodical, cyclopædic, or other composite work<br />
upon which the copyright was originally secured by the proprietor thereof, or of any work<br />
copyrighted by a corporate body (otherwise than as assignee or licensee of the individual<br />
author) or by an employer for whom such work is made for hire, the proprietor of such<br />
copyright shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such work for<br />
the further term of twenty-eight years when application for such renewal and extension<br />
shall have been made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one year<br />
prior to the expiration of the original term of copyright : And provided further, That in<br />
the case of any other copyrighted work, including a contribution by an individual author<br />
to a periodical or cyclopaedic or other composite work when such contribution has been<br />
separately registered, the author of such work, if still living, or the widow, widower, or<br />
children of the author, if the author be not living, or if such author, widow, Widower, or<br />
children be not living, then the author's executors, or in the absence of a will, his next of<br />
kin shall be entitled to a renewal and extension of the copyright in such work for a<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#733) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 7 )<br />
further term of twenty-eight years when application for such renewal and extension<br />
shall have been made to the copyright office and duly registered therein within one<br />
year prior to the expiration of the original term of copyright: And provided further,<br />
That in default of the registration of such application for renewal and extension,<br />
the copyright in any work shall determine at the expiration of twenty-eight years<br />
from first publication.<br />
&<br />
SECT. 24. That the copyright subsisting in any work at the time when this Act<br />
goes into effect may, at the expiration of the term provided for under existing law,<br />
be renewed and extended by the author of such work if still living, or the widow,<br />
widower, or children of the author, if the author be not living, or if such author,<br />
widow, widower, or children be not living, then by the author's executors, or in the<br />
absence of a will, his next of kin, for a further period such that the entire term<br />
shall be equal to that secured by this Act, including the renewal period : Provided,<br />
however, That if the work be a composite work upon which copyright was originally<br />
secured by the proprietor thereof, then such proprietor shall be entitled to the<br />
privilege of renewal and extension granted under this section : Provided, That<br />
application for such renewal and extension shall be made to the copyright office and<br />
duly registered therein within one year prior to the expiration of the existing term.<br />
SECT. 25. That if any person shall infringe the copyright in any work protected<br />
under the copyright laws of the United States such persons shall be liable :<br />
(a.) To an injunction restraining such infringement ;<br />
(b.) To pay to the copyright proprietor such damages as the copyright proprietor<br />
may have suffered due to the infringement, as well as all the profits which the<br />
infringer shall have made from such infringement, and in proving profits the<br />
plaintiff shall be required to prove sales only and the defendant shall be required<br />
to prove every element of cost which he claims, or in lieu of actual damages and<br />
profits such damages as to the court shall appear to be just, and in assessing such<br />
damages the court may, in its discretion, allow the amounts as hereinafter stated,<br />
but in the case of a newspaper reproduction of a copyrighted photograph such<br />
damages shall not exceed the sum of two hundred dollars nor be less than the sum of<br />
fifty dollars, and such damages shall in no other case exceed the sum of five thousand<br />
dollars nor be less than the sum of two hundred and fifty dollars, and shall not be<br />
regarded as a penalty:<br />
First. In the case of a painting, statue, or sculpture, ten dollars for every<br />
infringing copy made or sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or<br />
his agents or employees;<br />
Second. In the case of any work enumerated in section five of this Act, except<br />
a painting, statue, or sculpture, one dollar for every infringing copy made or<br />
sold by or found in the possession of the infringer or his agents or employees;<br />
Third. In the case of a lecture, sermon, or address, fifty dollars for every<br />
infringing delivery :<br />
Fourth. In the case of dramatic or dramatico-musical or a choral or orchestral<br />
composition, one hundred dollars for the first and fifty dollars for every subse-<br />
quent infringing performance ; in the case of other musical compositions, ten<br />
dollars for every infringing performance;<br />
Notice that renewal term is<br />
desired.<br />
Copyright ends in 28 years<br />
unless renewed.<br />
Extension of subsisting<br />
copyrights.<br />
Proprietor entitled to re-<br />
newal for composite work.<br />
Renewal application.<br />
Infringement of copyright.<br />
Injunction.<br />
Damages.<br />
Proving sales.<br />
Newspaper reproduction of<br />
photograph ; recovery,<br />
$50–$200.<br />
Maximum recovery, $5,000.<br />
Minimum recovery, $250.<br />
Painting, statue, or sculp-<br />
ture, $10 for every in-<br />
fringing Copy.<br />
Other works $1 for every<br />
infringing copy.<br />
Lectures, $50 for every<br />
infringing delivery.<br />
Dramatic or musical works,<br />
$100 for first and $50 for<br />
subsequent infringing per-<br />
formance.<br />
Other musical compositions,<br />
$10 for every infringing<br />
performance.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#734) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 8 )<br />
Delivering up<br />
infringing<br />
articles.<br />
Destruction<br />
of infringing<br />
copies, etc.<br />
Infringement<br />
by mechani-<br />
cal musical<br />
instrumentS.<br />
Injunction .<br />
may be<br />
grant 'd.<br />
Recovery of<br />
royalty.<br />
Notice to pro-<br />
prietor of<br />
intention to<br />
TLS62.<br />
Damages,<br />
three times<br />
amount pro-<br />
vided.<br />
Temporary<br />
injunction.<br />
Rules for<br />
practice and<br />
procedure.<br />
Judgment<br />
enforcing<br />
remedies.<br />
|Proceedings,<br />
injunction,<br />
etc., may be<br />
united in One<br />
action.<br />
Penalty for<br />
wilful in-<br />
fringement.<br />
Oratorios,<br />
cantatas, etc.,<br />
may be per-<br />
formed.<br />
False notice<br />
of copyright<br />
(penalty for).<br />
Fraudulent<br />
removal of<br />
notice ; fine,<br />
$100–$1,000.<br />
(c.) To deliver up on oath, to be impounded during the pendency of the action,<br />
upon such terms and conditions as the court may prescribe, all articles alleged to infringe<br />
a copyright : -<br />
(d) To deliver up on oath for destruction all the infringing copies or devices, as well<br />
as all plates, moulds, matrices, or other means for making such infringing copies as the<br />
court may order ; ºt<br />
(e.) Whenever the owner of a musical copyright' has used or permitted the use of<br />
the copyright work upon the parts of musical instruments serving to reproduce<br />
mechanically the musical work, then in case of infringement of such copyright by the<br />
unauthorized manufacture, use, or sale of interchangeable parts, such as disks, rolls,<br />
bands, or cylinders for use in mechanical music-producing machines adapted to<br />
reproduce the copyrighted music, no criminal action shall be brought, but in a civil action<br />
an injunction may be granted upon such terms as the court may impose, and the plaintiff<br />
shall be entitled to recover in lieu of profits and damages a royalty as provided in<br />
section one, subsection (e), of this Act : Provided also, That whenever any person, in the<br />
absence of a licence agreement, intends to use a copyrighted musical composition upon<br />
the parts of instruments Serving to reproduce mechanically the musical work, relying<br />
upon the compulsory licence provision of this Act, he shall serve notice of such intention,<br />
by registered mail, upon the copyright proprietor at his last address disclosed by the<br />
records of the copyright office, sending to the copyright office a duplicate of such notice;<br />
and in case of his failure so to do the court may, in its discretion, in addition to sums<br />
hereinabove mentioned, award the complainant a further sum, not to exceed three times<br />
the amount provided by section one, subsection (e), by Way of damages, and not as a<br />
penalty, and also a temporary injunction until the full award is paid.<br />
- Rules and regulations for practice and procedure under this section shall be prescribed<br />
by the Supreme Court of the United States.<br />
SECT. 26. That any court given jurisdiction under section thirty-four of this Act may<br />
proceed in any action, suit, or proceeding instituted for violation of any provision hereof<br />
to enter a judgment or decree enforcing the remedies herein provided.<br />
SECT. 27. That the proceedings for an injunction, damages, and profits, and those<br />
for the seizure of infringing copies, plates, moulds, matrices, and so forth, aforementioned,<br />
may be united in one action. .<br />
SECT. 28. That any person who wilfully and for profit shall infringe any copyright<br />
secured by this Act, or who shall knowingly and wilfully aid or abet such infringement,<br />
shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction thereof shall be punished<br />
by imprisonment for not exceeding one year or by a fine of not less than one hundred<br />
dollars nor more than one thousand dollars, or both, in the discretion of the court :<br />
Provided, however, That nothing in this Act shall be so construed as to prevent the per-<br />
formance of religious or secular works, such as oratorios, Cantatas, masses, or octavo<br />
choruses by public schools, church choirs, or vocal societies, rented, borrowed, or obtained<br />
from some public library, public school, church choir, school choir, or vocal Society, pro-<br />
vided the performance is given for charitable or educational purposes and not for profit.<br />
SECT. 29. That any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert or impress<br />
any notice of copyright required by this Act, or words of the same purport, in or upon<br />
any uncopyrighted article, or with fraudulent intent shall remove or alter the copyright<br />
notice upon any article duly copyrighted shall be guilty of a misdemeanor, punishable by<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#735) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 9 )<br />
a fine of not less than one hundred dollars and not more than one thousand dollars.<br />
Any person who shall knowingly issue or sell any article bearing a notice of United<br />
States coypright which has not been copyrighted in this country, or who shall know-<br />
ingly import any article bearing such notice or words of the same purport, which has<br />
not been copyrighted in this country, shall be liable to a fine of one hnndred dollars.<br />
SECT. 30. That the importation into the United States of any article bearing a<br />
false notice of copyright when there is no existing copyright thereon in the United<br />
States, or of any piratical copies of any work copyrighted in the United States, is<br />
prohibited.<br />
SECT. 31. That during the existence of the American copyright in any book<br />
the importation into the United States of any piratical copies thereof or of any copies<br />
thereof (although authorized by the author or proprietor) which have not been pro-<br />
duced in accordance with the manufacturing provisions specified in section fifteen of<br />
this Act, or any plates of the same not made from type set within the limits of the<br />
United States, or any copies thereof produced by lithographic or photo-engraving<br />
process not performed within the limits of the United States, in accordance with<br />
the provisions of section fifteen of this Act, shall be, and is hereby, prohibited :<br />
Provided, however, That, except as regards piratical copies, such prohibtion shall not<br />
apply :<br />
(a.) To works in raised characters for the use of the blind ;<br />
(b.) To a foreign newspaper or magazine, although containing matter copy-<br />
righted in the United States printed or reprinted by authority of the copyright<br />
proprietor, unless such newspaper or magazine contains also copyright matter<br />
printed or reprinted without such authorization ; t<br />
(c.) To the authorized edition of a book in a foreign language or languages of<br />
which only a translation into English has been copyrighted in this country :<br />
(d) To any book published abroad with the authorization of the author or<br />
copyright proprietor when imported under the circumstances stated in one of the<br />
four subdivisions following, that is to say :<br />
First. When imported, not more than one copy at one time, for individual use<br />
and not for sale; but such privilege of importation shall not extend to a foreign<br />
reprint of a book by an American author copyrighted in the United States;<br />
Second. When imported by the authority or for the use of the United States;<br />
Third. When imported, for use and not for sale, not more than one copy of<br />
any such book in any one invoice, in good faith, by or for any society or<br />
institution incorporated for educational, literary, philosophical, scientific, or<br />
religious purposes, or for the encouragement of the fine arts, or for any college,<br />
academy, school, or seminary of learning, or for any State, school, college,<br />
university, or free public library in the United States :<br />
Fourth. When such books form parts of libraries or collections purchased<br />
en bloc for the use of societies, institutions, or libraries designated in the fore-<br />
going paragraph, or form parts of the libraries or personal baggage belonging<br />
to persons or families arriving from foreign countries and are not intended<br />
for sale: Provided, That copies imported as above may not lawfully be used<br />
in any way to violate the rights of the proprietor of the American copyright or<br />
annul or limit the copyright protection secured by this Act, and such unlawful<br />
use shall be deemed an infringement of copyright.<br />
Issuing, selling, or import-<br />
ing article bearing false<br />
notice; fine, $100.<br />
Importation prohibited of<br />
articles bearing false notice<br />
and piratical copies.<br />
Prohibition of importation<br />
of books.<br />
Exceptions to prohibition<br />
of importation :<br />
Works for the blind.<br />
Foreign newspapers or<br />
magazines.<br />
Books in foreign languages<br />
of which only translations<br />
are copyrighted.<br />
Importation of authorized<br />
foreign books permitted.<br />
For individual use and not<br />
for sale.<br />
For the use of the United<br />
States.<br />
For the use of societies,<br />
libraries, etc.<br />
Libraries purchased en bloc.<br />
Books brought personally<br />
into the United States.<br />
Imported copies not to be<br />
used to violate copyright.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#736) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 10 )<br />
Seizure of un-<br />
lawfully im-<br />
ported copies.<br />
Copies of<br />
authorized<br />
books im-<br />
ported may<br />
be returned.<br />
Secretary of<br />
Treasury and<br />
Postmaster-<br />
General to<br />
make rules to<br />
prevent un-<br />
lawful im-<br />
portation.<br />
Jurisdiction<br />
of courts in<br />
copyright<br />
CàSČS.<br />
T)istrict in<br />
which suit<br />
may be<br />
brought.<br />
Injunctions<br />
may be<br />
granted.<br />
Certified copy<br />
of papers<br />
filed.<br />
Judgments,<br />
etc., may be<br />
reviewed on<br />
appeal or writ<br />
of error.<br />
No criminal<br />
proceedings<br />
shall be main-<br />
tained after<br />
three years.<br />
SECT. 32. That any and all articles prohibited importation by this Act which are<br />
brought into the United States from any foreign country (except in the mails) shall be<br />
seized and forfeited by like proceedings as those provided by law for the seizure and<br />
condemnation of property imported into the United States in violation of the customs<br />
revenue laws. Such articles when forfeited shall be destroyed in such manner as the<br />
Secretary of the Treasury or the court, as the case may be, shall direct : Provided,<br />
however, That all copies of authorized editions of copyright books imported in the mails<br />
or otherwise in violation of the provisions of this Act may be exported and returned to<br />
the country of export whenever it is shown to the satisfaction of the Secretary of the<br />
Treasury, in a written application, that such importation does not involve wilful negligence<br />
or fraud. -<br />
SECT. 33. That the Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General are hereby<br />
empowered and required to make and enforce such joint rules and regulations as shall<br />
prevent the importation into the United States in the mails of articles prohibited<br />
importation by this Act, and may require notice to be given to the Treasury Department<br />
or Post-Office Department, as the case may be, by copyright proprietors or injured parties,<br />
of the actual or contemplated importation of articles prohibited importation by this Act,<br />
and which infringe the rights of such copyright proprietors or injured parties.<br />
SECT. 34. That all actions, suits, or proceedings arising under the copyright laws of<br />
the United States shall be originally cognizable by the circuit courts of the United States,<br />
the district court of any Territory, the Supreme court of the District of Columbia, the<br />
district courts of Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, and the courts of first instance of the<br />
Philippine Islands.<br />
SECT. 35. That civil actions, suits, or proceedings arising under this Act may be<br />
instituted in the district of which the defendant or his agent is an inhabitant, or in which<br />
he may be found.<br />
SECT. 36. That any such court or judge thereof shall have power, upon bill in equity<br />
filed by any party aggrieved, to grant injunctions to prevent and restrain the violation of<br />
any right secured by said laws, according to the course and principles of courts of equity,<br />
on such terms as said court or judge may deem reasonable. Any injunction that may be<br />
granted restraining and enjoining the doing of anything forbidden by this Act may be<br />
served on the parties against whom such injunction may be granted anywhere in the<br />
United States, and shall be operative throughout the United States and be enforceable<br />
by proceedings in contempt or otherwise by any other court or judge possessing jurisdiction<br />
of the defendants.<br />
SECT. 37. That the clerk of the court, or judge granting the injunction, shall, when<br />
required so to do by the court hearing the application to enforce said injunction, transmit<br />
without delay to said court a certified copy of all the papers in said cause that are on file<br />
in his office.<br />
SECT. 38. That the orders, judgments, or decrees of any court mentioned in section<br />
thirty-four of this Act arising under the copyright laws of the United States may be<br />
reviewed on appeal or writ of error in the manner and to the extent now provided by law<br />
for the review of cases determined in said courts, respectively.<br />
SECT. 39. That no criminal proceeding shall be maintained under the provisions of<br />
this Act unless the same is commenced within three years after the cause of action<br />
3.TOSé.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#737) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 11 )<br />
- SECT. 40. That in all actions, suits, or proceedings under this Act, except when<br />
brought by or against the United States or any officer thereof, full costs shall be<br />
allowed, and the court may award to the prevailing party a reasonable attorney's<br />
fee as part of the costs. - *<br />
SECT. 41. That the copyright is distinct from the property in the material<br />
object copyrighted, and the sale or conveyance, by gift or otherwise, of the material<br />
Object shall not of itself constitute a transfer of the copyright, nor shall the assign-<br />
ment of the copyright constitute a transfer of the title to the material object ; but<br />
nothing in this Act shall be deemed to forbid, prevent, or restrict the transfer of<br />
any copy of a copyrighted work the possession of which has been lawfully obtained.<br />
SECT. 42. That copyright secured under this or previous Acts of the United<br />
States may be assigned, granted, or mortgaged by an instrument in writing signed<br />
by the proprietor of the copyright, or may be bequeathed by will.<br />
SECT. 43. That every assignment of copyright executed in a foreign country<br />
shall be acknowledged by the assignor before a consular officer or secretary of<br />
legation of the United States authorized by law to administer oaths or perform<br />
notarial acts. The certificate of such acknowledgement under the hand and<br />
official seal of such consular officer or secretary of legation shall be prima facie<br />
evidence of the execution of the instrument.<br />
SECT. 44. That every assignment of copyright shall be recorded in the copy-<br />
right office within three calendar months after its execution in the United States or<br />
within six calendar months after its execution without the limits of the United States,<br />
in default of which it shall be void as against any subsequent purchaser or mortgagee<br />
for a valuable consideration, without notice, whose assignment has been duly recorded.<br />
. SECT. 45. That the register of copyrights shall, upon payment of the prescribed<br />
fee, record such assignment, and shall return it to the sender with a certificate of<br />
record attached under seal of the copyright office, and upon the payment of the fee<br />
prescribed by this Act he shall furnish to any person requesting the same a certified<br />
copy thereof under the said seal.<br />
SECT. 46. That when an assignment of the copyright in a specified book or<br />
other work has been recorded the assignee may substitute his name for that of the<br />
assignor in the statutory notice of copyright prescribed by this Act.<br />
SECT. 47. That all records and other things relating to copyrights required<br />
by law to be preserved shall be kept and preserved in the copyright office, Library<br />
of Congress, District of Columbia, and shall be under the control of the register<br />
of copyrights, who shall, under the direction and supervision of the Librarian of<br />
Congress, perform all the duties relating to the registration of copyrights.<br />
SECT. 48. That there shall be appointed by the Librarian of Congress a register<br />
of copyrights, at a salary of four thousand dollars per annum, and one assistant<br />
register of copyrights, at a salary of three thousand dollars per annum, who shall<br />
have authority during the absence of the register of copyrights to attach the copy-<br />
right office seal to all papers issued from the said office and to sign such certificates<br />
and other papers as may be necessary. There shall also be appointed by the Librarian<br />
such subordinate assistants to the register as may from time to time be authorized<br />
by law. .<br />
Full costs shall be allowed.<br />
Copyright distinct from<br />
property in material object.<br />
Transfer of any copy of<br />
copyrighted work permitted.<br />
Copyright may be assigned,<br />
mortgaged, or bequeathed<br />
by will.<br />
Assignment executed in<br />
foreign country to be<br />
acknowledged.<br />
Assignments to be recorded.<br />
Register of copyrights to<br />
record assignments.<br />
Assignee's name may be<br />
substituted in copyright<br />
notice.<br />
Copyright records.<br />
Tegister of copyrights and<br />
assistant register of copy-<br />
rights.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#738) ################################################<br />
<br />
Register of<br />
copyrights to<br />
deposit and<br />
account for<br />
fees.<br />
Shall make<br />
monthly re-<br />
port of fees.<br />
Bond of<br />
register of<br />
copyrights.<br />
Annual re-<br />
port of<br />
register of<br />
CQpyrights.<br />
Seal of copy-<br />
right office.<br />
Rules for the<br />
registration of<br />
copyrights.<br />
Record books.<br />
Entry of<br />
copyright,<br />
Certificate of<br />
registration.<br />
Certificate for<br />
book to state<br />
receipt of<br />
affidavit.<br />
Certificate<br />
may be given<br />
to any person.<br />
Receipt for<br />
copies de-<br />
posited.<br />
Index to<br />
copyright<br />
registrations.<br />
SECT. 49. That the register of copyrights shall make daily deposits in some bank in<br />
the District of Columbia, designated for this purpose by the Secretary of the Treasury as<br />
a national depository, of all moneys received to be applied as copyright fees, and shall<br />
make weekly deposits with the Secretary of the Treasury, in such manner as the latter<br />
shall direct, of all copyright fees actually applied under the provisions of this Act, and<br />
annual deposits of sums received which it has not been possible to apply as copyright fees.<br />
or to return to the remitters, and shall also make monthly reports to the Secretary of the<br />
Treasury and to the Librarian of Congress of the applied copyright fees for each calendar<br />
month, together with a statement of all remittances received, trust funds on hand, moneys<br />
refunded, and unapplied balances,<br />
SECT, 50. That the register of copyrights shall give bond to the United States in the<br />
sum of twenty thousand dollars, in form to be approved by the Solicitor of the Treasury<br />
and with sureties satisfactory to the Secretary of the Treasury, for the faithful discharge<br />
of his duties.<br />
SECT. 51. That the register of copyrights shall make an annual report to the<br />
Librarian of Congress, to be printed in the annual report on the Library of Congress, of<br />
all copyright business for the previous fiscal year, including the number and kind of<br />
works which have been deposited in the copyright office during the fiscal year, under the<br />
provisions of this Act.<br />
SECT, 52. That the seal provided under the Act of July eighth, eighteen hundred<br />
and seventy, and at present used in the copyright office, shall continue to be the seal<br />
thereof, and by it all papers issued from the copyright office requiring authentication<br />
shall be authenticated.<br />
SECT. 53. That, subject to the approval of the Librarian of Congress, the register of<br />
copyrights shall be authorized to make rules and regulations for the registration of claims.<br />
to copyright as provided by this Act.<br />
SECT. 54. That the register of copyrights shall provide and keep such record books<br />
in the copyright office as are required to carry out the provisions of this Act, and when-<br />
ever deposit has been made in the copyright office of a copy of any work under the<br />
porvisions of this Act he shall make entry thereof.<br />
SECT. 55. That in the case of each entry the person recorded as the claimant of the<br />
copyright shall be entitled to a certificate of registration under seal of the copyright office,<br />
to contain his name and address, the title of the work upon which copyright is claimed,<br />
the date of the deposit of the copies of such work, and such marks as to class designation<br />
and entry number as shall fully identify the entry. In the case of a book the certificate<br />
shall also state the receipt of the affidavit as provided by section sixteen of this Act, and the<br />
date of the completion of the printing, or the date of the publication of the book, as stated<br />
in the said affidavit. The register of copyrights shall prepare a printed form for the said<br />
certificate, to be filled out in each case as above provided for, which certificate, sealed with<br />
the seal of the copyright office, shall, upon payment of the prescribed fee, be given to any<br />
person making application for the same, and the said certificate shall be admitted in any<br />
court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated therein. In addition to such certificate<br />
the register of copyrights shall furnish, upon request, without additional fee, a receipt for<br />
the copies of the work deposited to complete the registration.<br />
SECT. 56. That the register of copyrights shall fully index all copyright registrations<br />
and assignments and shall print at periodic intervals a catalogue of the titles of articles<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#739) ################################################<br />
<br />
( . 13 )<br />
deposited and registered for copyright, together with suitable indexes, and at stated<br />
intervals shall print complete and indexed catalogues for each class of copyright entries,<br />
and may thereupon, if expedient, destroy the original manuscript catalogue cards containing<br />
the titles included in such printed volumes and representing the entries made during such<br />
intervals. The current catalogues of copyright entries and the index volumes herein<br />
provided for shall be admitted in any court as primá facie evidence of the facts stated<br />
therein as regards any copyright registration.<br />
SECT. 57. That the said printed current catalogues as they are issued shall be<br />
promptly distributed by the copyright office to the collectors of customs of the United<br />
States and to the postmasters of all exchange offices of receipt of foreign mails, in accor-<br />
dance with revised lists of such collectors of customs and postmasters prepared by the<br />
Secretary of the Treasury and the Postmaster-General, and they shall also be furnished to<br />
all parties desiring them at a price to be determined by the register of copyrights, not<br />
exceeding five dollars per annum for the complete catalogue of copyright entries and not<br />
exceeding one dollar per annum for the catalogues issued during the year for any one<br />
class of subjects. The consolidated catalogues and indexes shall also be supplied to all<br />
persons ordering them at such prices as may be determined to be reasonable, and all<br />
subscriptions for the catalogues shall be received by the Superintendent of Public<br />
Documents, who shall forward the said publications; and the moneys thus received shall<br />
be paid into the Treasury of the United States and accounted for under such laws and<br />
Treasury regulations as shall be in force at the time.<br />
SECT. 58. That the record books of the copyright office, together with the indexes to<br />
such record books, and all works deposited and retained in the copyright office, shall be<br />
open to public inspection ; and copies may be taken of the copyright entries actually<br />
made in such record books, subject to such safeguards and regulations as shall be<br />
prescribed by the register of copyrights and approved by the Librarian of Congress.<br />
SECT, 59. That of the articles deposited in the copyright office under the provisions<br />
of the copyright laws of the United States or of this Act, the Librarian of Congress shall<br />
determine what books and other articles shall be transferred to the permanent collections<br />
of the Library of Congress, including the law library, and what other books or articles<br />
shall be placed in the reserve collections of the Library of Congress for sale or exchange,<br />
or be transferred to other governmental libraries in the District of Columbia for use<br />
therein. *<br />
SECT. 60. That of any articles undisposed of as above provided, together with all<br />
titles and correspondence relating thereto, the Librarian of Congress and the register of<br />
copyrights jointly shall, at suitable intervals, determine what of these received during<br />
any period of years it is desirable or useful to preserve in the permanent files of the<br />
copyright office, and, after due notice as hereinafter provided, may within their discretion<br />
cause the remaining articles and other things to be destroyed: Provided, That there<br />
shall be printed in the Catalogue of Copyright Entries from February to November,<br />
inclusive, a statement of the years of receipt of such articles and a notice to permit any<br />
author, copyright proprietor, or other lawful claimant to claim and remove before the<br />
expiration of the month of December of that year anything found which relates to any of<br />
his productions deposited or registered for copyright within the period of years stated,<br />
not reserved or disposed of as provided for in this Act: And provided further, That no<br />
manuscript of an unpublished, work shall be destroyed during its term of copyright<br />
Catalogue of<br />
copyright.<br />
entries.<br />
Catalogue<br />
cards.<br />
Catalogues<br />
and indexes<br />
primâ facie<br />
evidence.<br />
Distribution<br />
of catalogue<br />
of copyright<br />
entries.<br />
Subscription<br />
price.<br />
Superin-<br />
tendent of<br />
documents to<br />
receive sub-<br />
Scriptions.<br />
Record books,<br />
etc., open to<br />
inspection.<br />
Copies may<br />
be taken of<br />
entries in<br />
record books.<br />
Disposition of<br />
Copyright<br />
deposits.<br />
Preservation<br />
of copyright<br />
deposits.<br />
Disposal of<br />
copyright<br />
deposits.<br />
Manuscript<br />
copies to be<br />
preserved.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#740) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 14 )<br />
Fees.<br />
Fee for registration.<br />
Fee for certificate.<br />
Fee for recording assign-<br />
ment.<br />
Fee for copy of assignment.<br />
Fee for recording notice of<br />
user upon mechanical<br />
musical instruments.<br />
Fee for comparing copy of<br />
assignment.<br />
Fee for recording renewal<br />
of copyright.<br />
Fee for recording transfer<br />
of proprietorship.<br />
Fee for search.<br />
Only one registration re-<br />
quired for work in several<br />
volumes.<br />
Definitions :<br />
“Date of publication.”<br />
“Author.”<br />
Repealing clause.<br />
Date of enforcement.<br />
without specific notice to the copyright proprietor of record, permitting him to<br />
claim and remove it.<br />
SECT. 61. That the register of copyrights shall receive, and the persons to whom<br />
the services designated are rendered shall pay, the following fees: For the regis-<br />
tration of any work subject to copyright, deposited under the provisions of this<br />
Act, one dollar, which sum is to include a certificate of registration under seal:<br />
Provided, That in the case of photographs the fee shall be fifty cents where a<br />
certificate is not demanded. For every additional certificate of registration made,<br />
fifty cents. For recording and certifying any instrument of writing for the assign-<br />
ment of copyright, or any such licence specified in section one, subsection (e), or<br />
for any copy of such assignment or licence, duly certified, if not over three hundred<br />
words in length, one dollar; if more than three hundred and less than one thousand<br />
words in length, two dollars; if more than one thousand words in length, one dollar<br />
additional for each one thousand words or fraction thereof over three hundred<br />
Words. For recording the notice of user or acquiescence specified in section one,<br />
subsection (e), twenty-five cents for each notice if not over fifty words, and an<br />
additional twenty-five cents for each additional one hundred words. For comparing<br />
any copy of an assignment with the record of such document in the copyright office<br />
and certifying the same under seal, one dollar. For recording the extension or<br />
renewal of copyright provided for in sections twenty-three and twenty-four of this<br />
Act, fifty cents. For recording the transfer of the proprietorship of copyrighted<br />
articles, ten cents for each title of a book or other article, in addition to the fee<br />
prescribed for recording the instrument of assignment. For any requested search<br />
of copyright office records, indexes, or deposits, fifty cents for each full hour of<br />
time consumed in making such search : Provided, That only one registration at<br />
one fee shall be required in the case of several volumes of the same book deposited<br />
at the same time.<br />
SECT. 62. That in the interpretation and construction of this Act “the date<br />
of publication ” shall in the case of a work of which copies are reproduced for<br />
sale or distribution be held to be the earliest date when copies of the first<br />
authorized edition were placed on sale, sold, or publicly distributed by the proprietor<br />
of the copyright or under his authority, and the word “author’” shall include an<br />
employer in the case of works made for hire.<br />
SECT. 63. That all laws or parts of laws in conflict with the provisions of this<br />
Act are hereby repealed, but nothing in this Act shall affect causes of action for<br />
infringement of copyright heretofore committed now pending in courts of the<br />
United States, or which may hereafter be instituted ; but such causes shall be<br />
prosecuted to a conclusion in the manner heretofore provided by law.<br />
SECT. 64. That this Act shall go into effect on the first day of July, nineteen<br />
hundred and nine.<br />
Approved, March 4, 1909.<br />
This Act goes into effect July 1, 1909,<br />
BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., PRINTERs, LonDON AND TONBRIDGE,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#741) ################################################<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#742) ################################################<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#743) ################################################<br />
<br />
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT CONFERENCE.<br />
- - 1910.<br />
MEMORANDUM OF THE PROCEEDINGS,<br />
PRESENTED To BOTH HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT BY COMMAND OF HIS MAJESTY,<br />
July, 1910,<br />
As long ago as 1878 a Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in<br />
urgent need of revision and amendment. It has not hitherto been possible to give full effect to the<br />
recommendations of the Royal Commission, owing to the difficulty of the questions involved, but a<br />
new importance has been given to the matter by the revision of the International Copyright<br />
Convention, carried out by the International Conference held at Berlin in October and November<br />
1908.<br />
The revised Convention, which was signed ad referendum by the British delegates on behalf of<br />
His Majesty's Government, embodies certain alterations which cannot be put into force in the British<br />
Empire without a change in the existing law. The revised Convention was examined, from the point<br />
of view of the interests of the United Kingdom, by a strong Departmental Committee, presided over<br />
by Lord Gorell, which reported in December, 1909, substantially in favour of the ratification of the<br />
Convention. Before, however, any action could be taken to carry out the recommendations of the<br />
Committee it was necessary to ascertàin the views of the other parts of the Empire.<br />
A Conference of representatives of all the self-governing Dominions, convened as a subsidiary<br />
Conference of the Imperial Conference, and comprising also a representative of the India Office,<br />
accordingly met to consider in what manner the existing uniformity of law on copyright could best<br />
be maintained and in what respects the existing law should be modified, the basis for discussion<br />
being the revised Copyright Convention.<br />
This Conference met on May 18, 1910, at the Foreign Office. The Right Honourable Sydney<br />
Buxton, M.P., President of the Board of Trade, was in the chair, and was assisted by Sir H. Llewellyn<br />
Smith, K.C.B., Permanent Secretary, Mr. G. R. Askwith, C.B., K.C., and Mr. W. Temple Franks,<br />
representing the Board of Trade; Mr. H. W. Just, C.B., C.M.G., Secretary to the Imperial Conference,<br />
representing the Colonial Office; Mr. A. Law, C.B., representing the Foreign Office ; Sir Thomas<br />
Raleigh, K.C.S.I., Member of the Council of India, representing the India Office; and Mr. F. F.<br />
Iiddell, of the Office of the Parliamentary Counsel.<br />
The representatives of the self-governing Dominions were : the Hon. Sydney Fisher, Minister of<br />
Agriculture, accompanied by Mr. P. E. Ritchie (Dominion of Canada); the Right Hon. Lord<br />
Tennyson, G.C.M.G. (Commonwealth of Australia); the Hon. Sir W. Hall Jones, K.C.M.G.<br />
(Dominion of New Zealand); the Hon. Sir Richard Solomon, K.C.B., K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., K.C.<br />
(Union of South Africa); and the Hon. Sir Edward Morris, K.C. (Newfoundland).<br />
Mr. A. B. Keith, of the Colonial Office, and Mr. T. W. Phillips, of the Board of Trade, acted as<br />
Joint Secretaries of the Conference, .<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#744) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 2 )<br />
At the opening meeting the President, briefly outlined the reasons which had led to the<br />
º of the Conference, and indicated the chief points to which attention should be directed,<br />
as follows:—<br />
“GENTLEMEN,<br />
“The immediate reason for our meeting here is the Berlin Copyright Conference of two<br />
years ago, in which many of the great nations took part. The outcome of the Conference was the<br />
Revised Convention which was signed at Berlin on behalf of the British Government—signed, I<br />
desire to say, ad referendum, with full liberty to ratify or not, or to make reservations to the<br />
Convention, if it were subsequently thought advisable.<br />
“The first International Copyright Convention was that of Berne in 1887, when for the first<br />
time an attempt was made to form an International Union for the reciprocal protection of authors<br />
among the various nations which were party to it. I take it that the fundamental basis of that<br />
Convention was that all the nations joining the Union should reciprocally give the advantage of their<br />
various local Copyright Acts to other members of the Union. The Berne Convention did not go very<br />
much further than that in the direction of providing a code of International Copyright Law owing<br />
to the great divergencies which then existed between the various local Copyright Acts. There was a<br />
further Conference in Paris in 1896 in which some amendments were made. A considerable time<br />
then passed, and during that interval, with the exception of the United Kingdom, where, I am sorry<br />
to say, we have not for very many years past made any progress in copyright reform, nearly every other<br />
nation belonging to the Union, influenced partly, we may suppose, by the Berne Convention, remodelled<br />
its Copyright Acts, and brought them more into accord with present-day requirements and present-<br />
day views. Some of them, in anticipation of the revision of the Convention, made reciprocal Treaties<br />
with regard to these matters, in order to give each other the advantages which accrued from their<br />
local legislation. In consequence, a desire sprang up on the Continent to have a further Conference<br />
with a view to framing a revised and more complete Convention. This Conference took place in<br />
Berlin in 1908, and was of a very representative character. Perhaps, in that connection, I may just<br />
refer to the great loss we all feel the copyright question has sustained by the death of Sir Henry<br />
Bergne, who was the chief British delegate at that Conference.<br />
“The result of that Conference was the drafting of a revised Convention which it is proposed<br />
shall supersede the various other Agreements and Conventions which are now in force. The British<br />
delegates were authorised to sign that Convention subject to subsequent ratification, if, after<br />
consideration by His Majesty's Government and by those representing the Dominions, it was thought<br />
advisable to ratify, or to ratify subject to certain reservations.<br />
“The advance which was made in the Berlin Convention was partly to provide a single document<br />
instead of the three that previously existed, and partly to embody a number of important amendments.<br />
The result was that, as regards the United Kingdom especially, various proposals were adopted which<br />
are somewhat new to our laws. One of the principal alterations which is proposed in the Berlin<br />
Convention—indeed, many of its proposals are dependent on it—is the entire abolition, in Inter-<br />
national relations, of what are called ‘formalities,’ that is to say, that there should be no necessity<br />
for registration or other formalities in order to obtain or retain copyright.<br />
“The Convention dealt also with the question of the date from which copyright should run,<br />
whether from the end of the author's life or from publication, and with the question of the period of<br />
copyright. The proposal made was that copyright should run for life and for fifty years afterwards.<br />
This proposal, as you know, differs to a considerable extent from our existing system of copyright.<br />
“There are also proposals to grant a wider copyright to literary works, and to give the protection<br />
of copyright to, for instance, music against its reproduction without payment by mechanical means.<br />
Some of these points are new, so far as we are concerned, or are differently treated under our law.<br />
“All these points, and others to which I need not now refer, were very carefully examined by a<br />
strong Departmental Committee appointed by the Board of Trade and presided over by Lord Gorell.<br />
This Committee came unanimously to the conclusion that the Berlin Convention should be ratified ;<br />
and, further, they came to substantial agreement on very nearly every point, I think, with regard to<br />
these various questions connected with the proposals of the Convention.<br />
“That is the International position. With the Imperial position you are familiar ; and you are<br />
aware of the very great difficulties which, up to now, have beset the path, and which have rendered<br />
it difficult or impossible to deal with the reform of the Copyright Law.<br />
“But there is another strong reason for dealing with the question. As long ago as 1878 a<br />
Royal Commission reported that the British Copyright Law stood in urgent need of reform, but,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#745) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 3 )<br />
owing to the difficulties of the question—inherent, International and Imperial—scarcely anything<br />
has been done to carry their recommendations into effect.<br />
“The Berlin Convention has shown further defects, and the examination by the Gorell Committee<br />
has further proved that the question is of great importance and of great urgency. Indeed, I feel<br />
sure that anyone who has studied the question of copyright must admit that the time has fully come<br />
when, quite apart from any question of the Berlin Convention, or the Imperial aspect of the question,<br />
the question of copyright really ought to be dealt with afresh.<br />
“When I came to examine the copyright question in view of this Conference, I found, as I think<br />
everybody who has had to deal with it has found, that it abounds in questions of the utmost com-<br />
plexity. I think it was the Commission of 1878 who reported that ‘the law ' (that is, the Copyright<br />
Law) “is wholly destitute of any sort of arrangement, incomplete, often obscure, and even when it is<br />
intelligible upon long study, it is in many parts so ill-expressed that no one who does not give such<br />
study to it can expect to understand it’; and they go on to make other observations of the same sort<br />
with regard to our Copyright Law, and urge strongly that it requires amendment, simplification and<br />
codification, and should be placed on a systematic and uniform basis.<br />
“It is clear from what I have said that adherence to the Berlin Convention would involve in some<br />
respects a considerable departure from our copyright system and our Copyright Acts here, and would<br />
involve, therefore, an Act of Parliament. That being so, it became necessary for His Majesty's<br />
Government to consider what should be their attitude in reference to the Berlin Convention, and they<br />
recognised, of course, as they have always done with regard to these copyright matters, that it was an<br />
Imperial as well as a United Kingdom question, and that it was necessary, therefore, to take into<br />
consultation those representing the Self-governing Dominions over the seas. That is the reason, as<br />
you are aware, why delegates representative of the self-governing Dominions, of the Dependency of<br />
India, and of the Home Government are met this morning.<br />
“In regard to the general position, His Majesty's Government have come to the conclusion, in<br />
the first place, that it is of the highest importance, both from the point of view of efficiency and from<br />
the point of view of the Imperial connection, to obtain uniformity of legislation as regards copyright<br />
throughout the British Empire. That is the first proposition they desire to place before the<br />
Conference.<br />
“In the second place, they consider it highly important to attain as great a degree of uniformity<br />
as is reasonably practicable among the principal nations of the world with regard to International<br />
copyright. Taking those two points together, they consider it desirable, therefore, to ratify the<br />
Berlin Convention, if this course is practicable without any undue sacrifice of any important British<br />
interests.<br />
“In examining this matter we shall, of course, have to consider the details on their merits and<br />
what they involve. His Majesty's Government are of opinion that it is important that, if we ratify<br />
the Berlin Convention at all, we should ratify with as few alterations and reservations as possible. I<br />
desire, however, to say with regard to the detailed provisions of the Convention that we are not com-<br />
mitted in any sense to their terms, and that they will be fully open to discussion by the Conference,<br />
in order to see how far they may be applicable to us here or to the Dominions, and how far we may<br />
wish to modify them or to reserve points in connection with them.”<br />
The Conference then resolved itself into Committee for the discussion of the subject in detail.<br />
Seven meetings were held, and after full discussion the following Resolutions were agreed to :—<br />
RATIFICATION OF REVISED CONVENTION.<br />
1. “The Conference, having considered in substance the revised Copyright Convention, recom-<br />
mends that the Convention should be ratified by the Imperial Government on behalf of the various<br />
parts of the Empire; and that with a view to uniformity of International Copyright any reservations<br />
made should be confined to as few points as possible. No ratification should, however, be made on<br />
behalf of a self-governing Dominion until its assent to ratification has been received ; and provision<br />
should be made for the separate withdrawal of each self-governing Dominion.<br />
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT LAW.<br />
2.--(a) “The Conference recognises the urgent need of a new and uniform Law of Copyright<br />
throughout the Empire, and recommends that an Act dealing with all the essentials of Imperial Copy-<br />
right Law should be passed by the Imperial Parliament, and that this Act, except such of its provisions<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#746) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 4 )<br />
as are expressly restricted to the United Kingdom, should be expressed to extend to all the British<br />
possessions: Provided that the Act shall not extend to a self-governing Dominion unless declared by<br />
the Legislature of that Dominion to be in force therein, either without any modifications or additions,<br />
or with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies as may be<br />
enacted by such Legislature. s<br />
(b) “Any self-governing Dominion which adopts the new Act should be at liberty subsequently<br />
to withdraw from the Act, and for that purpose to repeal it so far as it is operative in that Dominion,<br />
subject always to treaty obligations and respect for existing rights.<br />
(c) “Where a self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with the new<br />
Imperial Act, except for the omission of any provisions which are expressly restricted to the United<br />
Ringdom, or for such modifications as are verbal only, or are necessary to adapt the Act to the circum-<br />
stances of the Dominion, or relate exclusively to procedure or remedies or to works first published<br />
within or the authors whereof are resident in the Dominion, the Dominion should, for the purposes<br />
of the rights conferred by the Act, be treated as if it were a Dominion to which the Act extends.<br />
(d) “A self-governing Dominion which neither adopts the Imperial Act nor passes substantially<br />
identical legislation, should not enjoy in other parts of the Empire any rights except such as may be<br />
conferred by Order in Council, or, within a self-governing Dominion, by Order of the Governor in<br />
Council.<br />
(e) “The Legislature of any British Possession (whether a self-governing Dominion or not) to<br />
which the new Imperial Act extends, should have power to modify or add to any of its provisions in<br />
its application to the Possession ; but, except so far as such modifications and additions relate to pro-<br />
cedure and remedies, they should apply only to works the authors whereof are resident in the Possession<br />
and to works first published therein.<br />
REPEAL OF EXISTING COPYRIGHT ACTS.<br />
3. “The Conference is of opinion that as from the date on which the new Imperial Act takes<br />
effect, the existing Imperial Copyright Acts should be repealed so far as regards the parts of the<br />
Empire to which the new Act extends. In any self-governing Dominion to which the new Imperial<br />
Act does not extend the existing Imperial Acts should, so far as they are operative in that Dominion,<br />
continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that Dominion.<br />
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
4.—(a) “The Conference is of opinion that, saye in so far as it may be extended by Orders in<br />
Council, copyright under the new Imperial Act should subsist only in works of which the author is a<br />
British subject, or is boná, fide resident in one of the parts of the British Empire to which the Act<br />
extends; and that copyright should cease if the work be first published elsewhere than in such parts<br />
of the Empire.<br />
(b) “The Conference is of opinion that, if possible, it should be made clear on ratification that<br />
the obligations imposed by the Convention on the British Empire should relate solely to works the<br />
authors of which are subjects or citizens of a country of the Union, or bomá fide resident therein; and<br />
that in any case it is essential that the above reservation should be made in regard to any self-governing<br />
T}ominion which so desires.<br />
5. “His Majesty should have power to direct by Order in Council that the benefits of the new<br />
Imperial Act, or any part thereof, shall be granted, with or without conditions, to the works of authors,<br />
being subjects or citizens of, or residents in a foreign country, and to works first published in that<br />
country, conditionally on the foreign country in question making proper provision for the protection<br />
of British subjects entitled to copyright ; provided that Orders granting the benefits of the Act to a<br />
foreign country within any self-governing Dominion should be made by the Governor in Council of<br />
that Dominion. w<br />
DEFINITION OF COPYRIGHT.<br />
6. “The Conference is of opinion that, subject to proper qualifications, copyright should<br />
include the sole right to produce or reproduce a work, or any substantial part thereof, in any material<br />
form whatsoever and in any language, to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the Work or<br />
any substantial part thereof in public, and, if the work is unpublished, to publish the work, and<br />
should include the sole right to dramatise novels and vice versá, and to make records, &c., by means<br />
of which a work may be mechanically performed.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#747) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 5 )<br />
TERM OF COPYRIGHT.<br />
7.—(a) “The Conference is of opinion that, in order to dispense with formalities as a condition<br />
of copyright, and to ensure that the whole of an author's works fall into the public domain simul-<br />
taneously, the term of copyright ought to be based on the life of the author with the addition of a<br />
certain number of years,<br />
(b) “The Conference understands that it would be impossible to obtain International uniformity<br />
on the basis of any other term of copyright than one of life and fifty years, and attaches great<br />
importance to the attainment of such uniformity. -<br />
(c) “The Conference further understands that the enactment of a term of copyright which in<br />
many cases would be less than that which at present subsists would introduce grave complications in<br />
applying the new Act to existing works.<br />
(d) “Having regard to these considerations, and especially to the importance of securing<br />
International uniformity, the Conference is of opinion that, subject to the conditions hereafter<br />
indicated, the term of copyright should be life and fifty years ; but that in the case of a work of<br />
joint authorship the term of copyright should be the life of the author who first dies and fifty years<br />
after his death, or the life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer.<br />
(e) “The Conference is of opinion that, if a term of life and fifty years is granted to literary,<br />
dramatic, musical and aristic works, it is essential that, in the case of published works, effective<br />
provision should be made to secure that after the death of the author the reasonable requirements of<br />
the public be met as regards the supply and the terms of publication of the work, and permission to<br />
perform it in public. The recommendation of the Conference as to the term of copyright is<br />
conditional on the enactment of some provision of this nature.<br />
ABOLITION OF FORMALITIES.<br />
8. “The Conference is of opinion that no formalities, such as registration, should be imposed<br />
as a condition of the existence or the exercise of the rights granted by the new Act.<br />
“For the purpose, however, of the protection of an innocent infringer no damages should be<br />
recoverable if the infringer proves that he was not aware, and had no reasonable means of making<br />
himself aware, that copyright subsisted in the work; but every person would be deemed to be<br />
effected with notice of the existence of copyright if the proper particulars have been entered in a<br />
register established for the purpose. Registration, however, should be optional merely. -<br />
INCLUSION OF ARCHITECTURE AND ARTISTIC CRAFTs.<br />
9. “The Conference is of opinion that an original Work of art should not lose the protection of<br />
artistic copyright solely because it consists of, or is embodied in, a work of architecture or craftsman-<br />
ship ; but that it should be clearly understood that such protection is confined to its artistic form<br />
and does not extend to the processes or methods of production, or to an industrial design capable of<br />
registration under the law relating to designs and destined to be multiplied by way of manufacture<br />
or trade.<br />
APPLICATION TO ExISTING WORKS.<br />
10. “The Conference is of opinion that existing works in which copyright actually subsists at<br />
the commencement of the Act (but no others) should enjoy, subject to existing rights, the same<br />
protection as future works, but the benefit of any extension of terms should belong to the author of<br />
the work, subject, in the case where he has assigned his existing rights, to a power on the part of the<br />
assignee at his option either to purchase the full benefit of the copyright during the extended term or,<br />
without acquiring the full copyright, to continue to publish the work on payment of royalties, the<br />
payments in either case to be fixed by arbitration if necessary.<br />
MISCELLANEOUS.<br />
11. “The Conference is of opinion that provision should be made to stop the importation of<br />
pirated copies of a copyright work into any part of His Majesty's Dominions to which the Imperial<br />
Act extends.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#748) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 6 )<br />
“The Conference is further of opinion that it is not desirable to continue the special provisions<br />
of the Foreign Reprints Act, at least so far as regards self-governing Dominions. 4.<br />
12. “The Conference is of opinion that it is undesirable expressly to confer rights on the<br />
authors of works which themselves infringe the copyright in other works, and that if necessary a<br />
reservation to this effect should be made when the revised Convention is ratified.” -<br />
A draft Bill for the consolidation and amendment of the Law of Copyright embodying the above<br />
conclusions was submitted to the Conference, and generally approved, after discussion in detail.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#749) ################################################<br />
<br />
COPYRIGHT BILL.<br />
ARRANGEMENT OF CLAUSES.<br />
PART I.<br />
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
Clause. Rights.<br />
1.<br />
2.<br />
3.<br />
i<br />
12.<br />
13.<br />
14.<br />
i5.<br />
- 16.<br />
25.<br />
26.<br />
27.<br />
28.<br />
Copyright.<br />
Term of copyright.<br />
Ownership of copyright, &c.<br />
Civil Remedies.<br />
. Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with pirated copies, &c.<br />
. Infringement by sale, &c.<br />
Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &c.<br />
Remedies in the case of architecture.<br />
. Limitation of actions.<br />
Summary Remedies.<br />
. Penalties for dealing with pirated copies, &c.<br />
10.<br />
. Power to seize copies of works on hawkers.<br />
Search warrant and hawking of pirated copies of works.<br />
Power to arrest without warrant persons selling, &c., pirated copies of works.<br />
Appeals to quarter sessions.<br />
Extent of provisions as to summary remedies.<br />
Importalion of Copies.<br />
Importation of copies.<br />
Delivery of Books to Libraries.<br />
Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries.<br />
Registration.<br />
. Registration.<br />
Special Provisions as to certain Works.<br />
. Posthumous works.<br />
. Works of joint authors.<br />
. Collective works.<br />
. Provisions as to newspapers.<br />
. Provisions as to photographs.<br />
. Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw.7, c. 29.<br />
. Existing works.<br />
Application to British Possessions.<br />
Application of Act to British Dominions.<br />
Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions.<br />
Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental legislation.<br />
Application to protectorates.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#750) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 8 )<br />
Copyright.<br />
PART II.<br />
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
Clause.<br />
29. Power to extend Act to foreign works.<br />
30. Evidence of foreign copyright.<br />
31. Application of Part II. to British possessions.<br />
PART III.<br />
SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS.<br />
32. Abrogation of common law rights.<br />
33. Provisions as to Orders in Council.<br />
34. Saving of university copyright.<br />
35. Saving of compensation to certain libraries.<br />
36. Interpretation.<br />
37. Repeal.<br />
38. Short title and commencement.<br />
SCHEDULES.<br />
A BILL TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE LAW RELATING<br />
TO COPYRIGHT. A.D. 1910. -<br />
BE it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and<br />
consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament<br />
assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:–<br />
PART I.<br />
IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
Rights,<br />
1.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the<br />
parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends for the term hereinafter<br />
mentioned in every original literary, dramatic, musical and artistic work the author<br />
whereof was at the date of the making of the work a British subject, or a resident within<br />
such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid:<br />
Provided that if any work in which copyright subsists is first published elsewhere than<br />
in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, then, except as other-<br />
wise provided by this Act, the copyright in the work shall cease on such publication.<br />
(2) For the purposes of this Act “copyright " means the sole right to produce or<br />
reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever and in<br />
any language ; to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any sub-<br />
stantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work; and<br />
shall include the sole right,<br />
(a) in the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic<br />
work;<br />
(b) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, to convert it into a dramatic<br />
work, either by way of multiplication of copies or by way of performance in<br />
public ;<br />
(c) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record, perforated<br />
roll, or other contrivance by means of which the work may be mechanically<br />
performed,<br />
and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid :<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#751) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 9 )<br />
Provided that—<br />
(i) copyright shall not be infringed by making for private use an abridgment or<br />
a translation of a literary or dramatic work, or an adaptation, transposition,<br />
arrangement or setting of a musical work, or studies or sketches from an<br />
artistic work, or by making fair extracts from or otherwise fairly dealing with<br />
the contents of any such work for the purposes of criticism or review ;<br />
(ii) nothing in this Act shall prevent the author of an artistic work who is not the<br />
owner of the copyright therein from using any mould, cast, sketches, or studies<br />
made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he does not thereby<br />
repeat or imitate the main design of the work;<br />
(iii) copyright in a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if situate in a public<br />
place or building, and copyright in an architectural work of art, shall not be<br />
infringed by making paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs thereof;<br />
(iv) copyright in a lecture delivered in public shall not be infringed by a report of<br />
º lecture in a newspaper unless the report is prohibited by notice given<br />
Clther’—<br />
(a) orally, at the beginning of the lecture, or, if the lecture is one of a<br />
series of lectures given by the same lecturer on the same subject at the same<br />
place, at the beginning of the first lecture of the series; or<br />
(b) by a written or printed notice affixed, before the lecture, or the first<br />
lecture of the series, is given, on the entrance doors of the building in which<br />
the lecture or series of lectures is given, or in a conspicuous place near<br />
the lecturer, in letters not less than an inch in height.<br />
2.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act the term for which copyright shall Term of copy-<br />
subsist shall be the life of the author and a period of fifty years after his death : right.<br />
Provided that if at any time after the death of the author of a work which has been<br />
published or performed in public a petition is presented by any person interested to the<br />
Comptroller-General of Patents, Designs, and Trade Marks alleging that, by reason of the<br />
withholding of the work from the public or of the price charged for copies of the work or<br />
for the right to perform the work in public, the reasonable requirements of the public with<br />
respect to the Work are not satisfied, and praying for the grant of a licence to reproduce<br />
the work or perform the work in public, the Comptroller shall consider the petition, and<br />
if, after inquiry, he is satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct may grant<br />
to the petitioner a licence to reproduce or perform the work in public on such terms as<br />
respects price and payment of royalties to the owner of the copyright in the work, and<br />
otherwise, as he may think fit.<br />
2) Any decision of the Comptroller under this section shall be subject to appeal to a<br />
judge of the High Court, and the decision of that judge shall be final.<br />
(3) A licence granted by the Comptroller under this section shall not apply to any<br />
Self-governing dominion, but the provisions of this Act with respect to the grant of<br />
licences shall apply to every self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, subject to<br />
such necessary modifications as the Legislature of that dominion may determine.<br />
3.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the first owner of the copyright in any Ownership of<br />
work shall be the author of the work : Copyright, &c.<br />
Provided that—<br />
(a) where the work was ordered by some other person and was made for valuable<br />
consideration in pursuance of that order, then, in the absence of any agree-<br />
ment in writing to the contrary, the person by whom the work was ordered<br />
shall be the first owner of the copyright, unless the work is an architectural<br />
work of art, or is an artistic work intended for a public place or building, in<br />
which case the author shall be the first owner of the copyright, but shall not<br />
be entitled to make, or authorise the making of, reproductions of the work<br />
except with the consent of that other person, and that other person shall be<br />
entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the copyright<br />
in the work, as if he were the owner of the copyright ; and<br />
(b) where the author was in the employment of some other person and the work<br />
was made in the course of his employment by that person, the first owner of<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#752) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 10 )<br />
the copyright shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the<br />
person by whom the author was employed.<br />
(2) The transfer on sale or otherwise of an artistic work, other than an engraving or<br />
photograph, by the owner of the copyright therein shall, in the absence of an express<br />
agreement to the contrary, be deemed to transfer the copyright in the work in any case<br />
where the transferor is not the author of the work.<br />
(3) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right either wholly or<br />
partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to any particular country or place,<br />
and either for the whole term of the copyright or any part thereof, and may grant any<br />
interest in the right by licence, but subject to the foregoing provisions of this section as<br />
to the effect of the transfers of certain works, any such assignment or grant shall not be<br />
valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the<br />
assignment or grant is made, or by his duly authorised agent.<br />
Civil Remedies.<br />
Rights of 4. In addition to any remedies otherwise conferred by law, the owner of the copyright<br />
owner against in any work shall have the same remedies against a person having in his possession for<br />
P.P.9° sale or dealing with any pirated copies of the work, or any plate used or intended to be<br />
sessing or g º * - e g *<br />
...ith used for the production of pirated copies of the work, as if the copies or plate were his<br />
pirated copies, property, and accordingly may take proceedings for the recovery of the possession thereof<br />
&c. or in respect of the conversion thereof.<br />
Infringement 5. Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who sells or<br />
by sale, & lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire, or distributes or<br />
exhibits in public, or imports for sale or hire into any part of His Majesty's dominions to<br />
which this Act extends any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would<br />
infringe copyright if it had been made within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as<br />
aforesaid.<br />
Exemption of 6. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the copyright in<br />
innocent any work and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not aware of the existence<br />
iºn of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any remedy other than<br />
iability to g & ... --> º * , gº :-- ſ--> * f :<br />
ºnages, an injunction or interdict in respect of the infringement if the defendant proves that at<br />
&c. the date of the infringement he was not aware and had not reasonable means of making<br />
himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work :<br />
Provided that if the proper particulars were before the date of the infringement<br />
correctly entered in a register established under this Act, or, in the case of a work first<br />
published in, or the author whereof was a resident in, a British possession under the law<br />
of which a register has been established within that possession, if similar particulars have<br />
been correctly entered in that register, the defendant shall be deemed to have had means<br />
of making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work.<br />
Remedies in 7.—(1) Where the copyright in any work is infringed by the construction of a<br />
the case of building or other structure, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an<br />
architecture injunction or interdict to restrain the construction of such other building or structure or<br />
to order its demolition when constructed.<br />
(2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as confer on the owner of the copyright<br />
in any work the same remedies against a person having in his possession for sale or<br />
dealing with a pirated copy of the work as if it were his property, or as impose summary<br />
penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section applies.<br />
Limitation of 8. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced after<br />
actions. the expiration of twelve months next after the infringement.<br />
Summary Remedies.<br />
Penalties for 9.—(1) If any person commits any of the following offences— &<br />
dealing with (a) makes for sale any pirated copy of a work in which copyright subsists , or , .<br />
pºteacopies (b) sells or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire<br />
any pirated copy of any such work ; or<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#753) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 11 )<br />
(e) distributes or exhibits in public any pirated copy of any such work ; or<br />
(d) imports into the United Kingdom any pirated copy of any such work :<br />
he shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act<br />
and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy<br />
dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect of<br />
the same transaction :<br />
Provided that a person convicted of an offence under paragraph (b) of this subsection<br />
who has not been previously convicted of any such offence, and who proves that the<br />
copies of the work in respect of which the offence was committed had printed or marked<br />
thereon in some conspicuous place, a name and address purporting to be that of the<br />
printer or publisher, shall not be liable to any penalty under this section unless it is<br />
proved that the copies were to his knowledge pirated copies.<br />
(2) If any person makes or has in his possession any plate for the purpose of making<br />
pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, he shall, unless he proves that he<br />
acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act, and be liable on summary<br />
conviction to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds.<br />
(3) The court before which any such proceedings are taken may in addition order<br />
that all copies of the work or all plates in the possession of the offender, which appear to<br />
it to be pirated copies or plates for the purpose of making pirated copies, be destroyed<br />
or delivered up to the owner of the copyright.<br />
10. A court of summary jurisdiction upon the application of the apparent owner Search war-<br />
of the copyright in any work may act as follows:– rant and<br />
(a) if satisfied by evidence that there is reasonable ground for believing that pirated º of<br />
copies of the work are being hawked, carried about, sold, or offered for sale, ºple<br />
may by Order authorise a constable to seize the copies without warrant and to<br />
bring them before the court, and, on proof that the copies are pirated, may<br />
order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright ;<br />
(b) if satisfied by information on oath that there is reasonable ground for believing<br />
that an offence under this Act is being committed on any premises, may grant<br />
a search warrant authorising the constable named therein to enter the premises<br />
between the hours of six of the clock in the morning and nine of the clock in<br />
the evening (and, if necessary, to use force in making such entry, whether by<br />
breaking open doors or otherwise) and to seize any copies of any work or any<br />
plates in respect of which he has reasonable ground for suspecting that an<br />
offence under this Act is being committed, and may, on proof that the copies or<br />
plates brought before the court in pursuance of the warrant are pirated copies<br />
or plates intended to be used for the purpose of making pirated copies, order<br />
that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright.<br />
11.-(1) A constable may, without warrant, on the request in writing of the Power to seize<br />
apparent owner of the copyright in a work, or of his agent thereto authorised in writing, . *<br />
and at the risk of that owner, seize any pirated copy of the work which is being hawked, ...<br />
carried about, sold, or offered for sale. -<br />
(2) Every copy so seized shall be conveyed by the constable before a court of<br />
summary jurisdiction, and, on proof that it is a pirated copy, shall be destroyed or<br />
delivered up to the owner of the copyright.<br />
12.-(1) Any constable may take into custody without warrant any person who in Power to<br />
any street or public place sells or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale any lºst Witº"<br />
pirated copies of any such work as may be specified in any general written authority lº<br />
addressed to the chief officer of police, and signed by the apparent owner of the copyright ºpiº<br />
in such work or his agent thereto authorised in writing, requesting the arrest, at the copies of<br />
risk of such owner, of all persons found committing offences under this Act in respect to Works.<br />
such work, or who offers for sale any pirated copies of any such specified work by personal<br />
canvass or by personally delivering advertisements or circulars.<br />
(2) A copy of every written authority addressed to a chief officer of police under<br />
this section shall be open to inspection at all reasonable hours by any person without<br />
payment of any fee, and any person may take copies of or make extracts from any such<br />
authority.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#754) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 12 )<br />
53 & 54 Vict.<br />
c. 45.<br />
53 & 54 Vict.<br />
C. 67.<br />
Appeals to<br />
quarter<br />
sessions.<br />
Extent of<br />
provisions as<br />
to Summary<br />
remedies.<br />
Importation<br />
of copies.<br />
Delivery of<br />
copies to<br />
British<br />
Museum and<br />
Other<br />
libraries.<br />
(3) For the purposes of this section the expression “chief officer of police"—<br />
(a) with respect to the City of London, means the Commissioner of City Police ;<br />
(b) elsewhere in England has the same meaning as in the Police Act, 1890 :<br />
(c) in Scotland has the same meaning as in the Police (Scotland) Act, 1890;<br />
(d) in the police district of Dublin metropolis means either of the Commissioners<br />
of Police for the said district ;<br />
(e) elsewhere in Ireland means the District Inspector of the Royal Irish<br />
Constabulary.<br />
13. Any person aggrieved by a summary conviction in England or Ireland of an<br />
offence under the foregoing provisions of this Act may appeal to a court of quarter<br />
SéSSIOI].S. -<br />
14. The provisions of this Act with respect to summary remedies shall extend only<br />
to the United Kingdom.<br />
Importation of Copies.<br />
15.-(1) Copies made out of the United Kingdom of any work in which copyright<br />
subsists as to which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his<br />
agent to the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, that he is desirous that such copies<br />
should not be imported into the United Kingdom, shall not be so imported, and shall,<br />
subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be included in the table of<br />
prohibitions and restrictions contained in section forty-two of the Customs Consolidation<br />
Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly. *<br />
(2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with a view<br />
to the forfeiture thereof under the law relating to the Customs, the Commissioners of<br />
Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether as to informa-<br />
tion, conditions, or other matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy themselves in<br />
accordance with those regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section<br />
to be imported.<br />
(3) The Commissioners of Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general<br />
or special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the importation of which is<br />
prohibited by this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such detention<br />
and forfeiture, and may by such regulations determine the information, notices, and<br />
security to be given, and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and<br />
the mode of verification of such evidence.<br />
(4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of which is<br />
prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made respecting different classes<br />
of such works.<br />
(5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Commissioners<br />
of Customs and Excise all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention<br />
made on his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention.<br />
(6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of<br />
the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876.<br />
(7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to the importation into<br />
a British possession to which this Act extends of copies of works made out of that<br />
possession.<br />
Delivery of Books to Libraries.<br />
16.-(1) The publisher of every book published in the United Kingdom shall within<br />
one month after the publication deliver, at his own expense, a copy of the book to the<br />
trustees of the British Museum, who shall give a written receipt for it.<br />
(2) He shall also, after written demand if made within three months after publication,<br />
deliver within one month after receipt of that written demand to some depôt in London<br />
named in the demand a copy of the book for, or in accordance with the directions of, the<br />
authority having the control of each of the following libraries, namely: the Bodleian<br />
Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library of the Faculty of<br />
Advocates at Edinburgh, and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin.<br />
(3) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museum shall be a copy of the<br />
whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#755) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 13 )<br />
same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or<br />
Stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed.<br />
(4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on<br />
the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall<br />
be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale.<br />
(5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary<br />
conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall<br />
be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered.<br />
(6) For the purposes of this section the expression “book” includes every part or<br />
division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table<br />
relative to geography, topography, or science.<br />
Registration.<br />
17.--(1) There shall be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by an officer Registration.<br />
(hereinafter called the registrar) to be appointed by the Stationers' Company subject to<br />
the approval of the Board of Trade such one or more registers as may be prescribed, in<br />
which shall be entered the names or titles of works and the names of authors, and such<br />
other particulars as may be prescribed.<br />
(2) The author or publisher of, or the owner of or other person interested in the copy-<br />
right in, any work may at any time cause the particulars respecting the work to be entered<br />
in the register, but it shall not be obligatory on him to do so.<br />
(3) In the case of an encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, or other periodical<br />
Work or work published in a series of books or parts, it shall not be necessary to make a<br />
º entry for each number or part, but a single entry for the whole work shall<br />
Sll IIICe.<br />
(4) There shall also be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by the registrar<br />
such indexes of the registers established under this section as may be prescribed.<br />
5) The registers and indexes established under this section shall be in the prescribed<br />
form, and shall at all reasonable times be open to inspection, and any person shall be<br />
entitled to take copies of or make extracts from any such register, and the registrar<br />
shall, if so required, give a copy of any entry in any such register certified by him to be a<br />
true copy, and any such certificate shall be prima facie evidence of the matters thereby<br />
certified.<br />
(6) There shall be charged in respect of entries in registers, the inspection of registers,<br />
taking copies of or making extracts from registers, and certificates by the registrar under<br />
this section, such fees as may be prescribed.<br />
(7) The Stationers' Company shall annually render to the Board of Trade such<br />
accounts of their receipts and expenditure under this section as may be prescribed.<br />
(8) The Board of Trade may make regulations prescribing any matters which under<br />
this section are to be prescribed, and generally for carrying this section into effect, and<br />
any such regulations may require that, in the case of an artistic work desired to be<br />
registered, there shall be furnished a representation of the work sufficient for the<br />
identification thereof.<br />
Special Provisions as to certain Works.<br />
18. In the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work or engraving not published, Posthumous<br />
nor, in the case of a dramatic or musical work, performed in public, nor, in the case of a Works.<br />
lecture, delivered in public, in the lifetime of the author, copyright shall, subject to the<br />
provisions of this Act as to first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's<br />
dominions to which this Act extends, subsist till publication, or performance or delivery<br />
in public, whichever may first happen, and for a term of fifty years thereafter.<br />
19.-(1) In the case of a work of joint authorship copyright shall subsist during the Works of<br />
life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his death, or during the joint authors.<br />
life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer.<br />
(2) Where in the case of a work of joint authorship some one or more of the joint<br />
authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this Act, the Work<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#756) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 14 )<br />
Collective<br />
works.<br />
Provisions as<br />
to newS-<br />
papers.<br />
Provisions as<br />
to photo-<br />
graphs.<br />
Provisions as<br />
to designs<br />
registrable<br />
under<br />
7 Edw. 7,<br />
c. 29.<br />
Existing<br />
works.<br />
shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the<br />
Sole author or authors thereof.<br />
. 20. Where the work of an author is first published as an article or other contribution<br />
in a collective work (that is to say):—<br />
(a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ;<br />
(b) a newspaper, review, magazine, or other similar periodical :<br />
(c) a work written in distinct parts by different authors;<br />
and the proprietor of the collective work is not by virtue of this Act or any assignment<br />
thereunder the owner of the copyright in the article or contribution, then, subject to any<br />
agreement to the contrary, the owner of the copyright in each article or contribution shall<br />
retain his copyright therein, but the proprietor of the collective work shall at all times<br />
have the right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a whole, and<br />
for a period of fifty years from the date of first publication of the collective work shall<br />
have the sole right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a<br />
Whole, and shall be entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the<br />
copyright in any part of the work as if he were the owner of the copyright. -<br />
21. Notwithstanding anything in this Act, an article, not being a tale or serial story,<br />
first published in a newspaper, may be reproduced in another newspaper if notice expressly<br />
forbidding reproduction is not published in some conspicuous part of the newspaper in<br />
which it is so first published, and if the source from which it is taken is acknowledged in<br />
Such other newspaper.<br />
22. The person who superintends and directs the taking of a photograph shall for<br />
the purposes of this Act be deemed to be the author of the photograph.<br />
23.−(1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under the<br />
Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable of being so<br />
registered, are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by<br />
any industrial process.<br />
(2) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may<br />
be made for determining the conditions under which a design shall be deemed to be used<br />
for such purposes as aforesaid.<br />
24.—(1) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of this Act<br />
entitled to any right in any work specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this<br />
Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall as from that date be entitled to the<br />
Corresponding right set forth in the second column of that Schedule, or to the same interest<br />
in such a corresponding right, and to no other right or interest, and such corresponding<br />
right shall subsist for the term for which it would have subsisted if this Act had been in<br />
force at the date when the work was made, and the work had been one entitled to copyright<br />
thereunder :<br />
Provided that—<br />
(a) if the author of any work in which any right specified in the first column of<br />
the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has<br />
before that date assigned the right or granted any interest therein for the<br />
whole term of the right, then at the date when but for the passing of this<br />
Act the right would have expired the corresponding right conferred by this<br />
section shall, in the absence of express agreement, pass to the author of the<br />
work, and any interest therein created before the commencement of this Act<br />
and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person who immediately before<br />
the date at which the right would so have expired was the owner of the right<br />
or interest shall be entitled at his option (to be signified in writing not more<br />
than one year nor less than six months before the last-mentioned date)<br />
either—<br />
(i) to an assignment of the right or the grant of a similar interest<br />
therein for the remainder of the term of the right for such consideration<br />
as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or<br />
(ii) without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce or<br />
perform the work in like manner as theretofore on the payment of such<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#757) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 15 )<br />
royalties to the author as, failing agreement, may be determined by<br />
arbitration :<br />
(b) nothing in this section shall affect anything done before the commencement of<br />
this Act :<br />
(c) where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred<br />
and ten, taken any action or incurred any expenditure for the purpose of or<br />
with a view to the reproduction or performance of a work at a time when<br />
such reproduction or performance would, but for the passing of this Act,<br />
have been lawful, nothing in this section shall diminish or prejudice any<br />
rights or interest arising from or in connexion with such action or expenditure<br />
which are subsisting and valuable at the said date, unless the person who by<br />
virtue of this section becomes entitled to restrain such reproduction or<br />
performance agrees to pay such compensation as, failing agreement, may be<br />
determined by arbitration :<br />
(d) the sole right of making and authorising the making of records, perforated<br />
rolls, or other contrivances by means of which literary, dramatic, or musical<br />
works may be mechanically performed shall not be enjoyed by the owner of<br />
the copyright in any literary, dramatic, or musical work for the mechanical<br />
performance of which any such contrivances have been lawfully made within<br />
the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends by any person<br />
before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred and ten.<br />
(2) Subject to the provisions of this Act as to copyright under the Copyright Act,<br />
1775, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commencement of this<br />
Act, otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of this section.<br />
Application to British Possessions.<br />
25.-(1) This Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted Application<br />
to the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout His Majesty's dominions: Provided ºf Act to<br />
that it shall not extend to a self-governing Dominion, unless declared by the Legislature *.<br />
of that Dominion to be in force therein either without any modifications or additions, or “”<br />
with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies or<br />
..necessary to adapt this Act to the circumstances of the Dominion as may be enacted by<br />
such Legislature.<br />
(2) If the Secretary of State certifies by notice published in the London Gazette<br />
that any self-governing Dominion has passed legislation substantially identical with this<br />
Act, except for the omission of any provisions which are expressly restricted to the<br />
United Kingdom, or for such modifications as are verbal only, or are necessary to adapt<br />
the Act to the circumstances of the Dominion, or relate exclusively to procedure or<br />
remedies or to works first published within or the authors whereof are residents in the<br />
Dominion, then whilst such legislation continues in force, the Dominion shall for the<br />
purposes of the rights conferred by this Act be treated as if it were a Dominion to which<br />
this Act extends.<br />
26.—(1) The Legislature of any self-governing Dominion may at any time repeal Legislative<br />
all or any of the enactments relating to copyright passed by Parliament (including this powers of self-<br />
Act) so far as they are operative within that Dominion : Provided that no such repeal .<br />
shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing at the time of the repeal. e<br />
(2) In any self-governing Dominion to which this Act does not extend, the<br />
enactments repealed by this Act shall, so far as they are operative in that Dominion,<br />
continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that Dominion.<br />
(3) Where His Majesty in Council is satisfied that the law of a self-governing<br />
Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed legislation<br />
substantially identical with this Act, provides adequate protection within the Dominion<br />
for the works of authors who at the time of the making of the work were British<br />
subjects resident elsewhere than in that Dominion, or who, not being British subjects,<br />
were at such time residents within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this<br />
Act extends, His Majesty, may, by Order in Council, direct that this Act, except such<br />
parts (if any) thereof as may be specified in the Order, and subject to any conditions<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#758) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 16 )<br />
contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act<br />
extends, apply to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work<br />
residents within the first-mentioned Dominion, and that copyright subsisting by virtue<br />
of this Act in any work shall not cease by reason of the work being first published in<br />
that Dominion ; but, save as provided by such an order, works the authors whereof were<br />
residents in a Dominion to which this Act does not extend, and which has not passed<br />
legislation substantially identical with this Act, shall not, whether they are British<br />
Subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act :<br />
Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing<br />
Dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this<br />
Act extends, may by Order, confer within that Dominion the like rights as His Majesty<br />
in Council is under the foregoing provisions of this subsection authorised to confer<br />
within other parts of His Majesty's dominions.<br />
Power of 27. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify<br />
Pºslºes or add to any of the provisions of this Act in its application to the possession, but,<br />
*. except so far as such modifications and additions relate to procedure and remedies, they<br />
to pass supple shall apply only to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the<br />
mental legis- work residents in the possession and to works first published in the possession.<br />
lation.<br />
Application 28. His Majesty may by Order in Council extend this Act to any territories under<br />
to protec- his protection and to Cyprus, and on the making of any such Order this Act shall have<br />
torates. effect as if the territories to which it applies or Cyprus were part of His Majesty's<br />
dominions to which this Act extends.<br />
PART II.<br />
INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br />
Power to 29.—(1) His Majesty may by Order in Council direct that this Act (except such<br />
extend Act to parts, if any, thereof as may be specified in the Order) shall apply— y<br />
foreign works. (a) to literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, or any class thereof, the<br />
authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects or citizens.<br />
of a foreign country to which the order relates, in like manner as if the<br />
authors were British subjects ; and<br />
(b) in respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates in like<br />
manner as if such residence were residence in the parts of His Majesty’s<br />
dominions to which this Act extends ; and<br />
(c) to works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like<br />
manner as if they were first published within the parts of His Majesty’s<br />
dominions to which this Act extends ;<br />
and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act, and of the Order, this<br />
Act shall apply accordingly :<br />
Provided that—<br />
(i) before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any foreign<br />
country His Majesty shall be satisfied that that foreign country has made, or<br />
has undertaken to make, such provisions, if any, as it appears to His Majesty<br />
expedient to require for the protection of persons entitled to copyright under<br />
the provisions of Part I. of this Act:<br />
(ii) the Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright within such parts<br />
of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred by the<br />
law of the country to which the Order relates:<br />
(iii) the provisions of this Act as to the delivery of copies of books shall not apply<br />
to works first published in such country, except so far as is provided by the<br />
Order: - -<br />
(iv) the Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights conferred<br />
by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such conditions and<br />
formalities (if any) as may be prescribed by the Order:<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#759) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 17 )<br />
(v) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works the Order in Council<br />
may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide that<br />
nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any<br />
right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in any<br />
case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the International<br />
Copyright Act, 1886. -<br />
(2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several countries<br />
named or described therein.<br />
30. Where it is necessary to prove the existence in a foreign country to which an Evidence of<br />
Order in Council under this Part of this Act applies of the copyright in any work, or the ºn copy-<br />
ownership of such right, an extract from a register, or a certificate, or other document *<br />
stating the existence of such right, or the person who is the owner of such right, if<br />
authenticated by the official seal of a Minister of State of the said foreign country, or by<br />
the official seal or the signature of a British diplomatic or consular officer acting in such<br />
country, shall be admissible as evidence of the facts named therein, and all courts shall<br />
take judicial notice of every such official seal and signature as is in this section mentioned,<br />
and shall admit in evidence, without proof, the documents authenticated by it.<br />
31-(1) An Order in Council under this Part of this Act shall apply to all His Application<br />
Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends except self-governing Dominions and any ...”<br />
other possession specified in the order with respect to which it appears to His Majesty ...”<br />
expedient that the Order should not apply. - e<br />
(2) The Governor in Council of any self-governing Dominion to which this Act<br />
extends may, as respects that Dominion, make the like orders as under this Part of this<br />
Act His Majesty in Council is authorised to make with respect to His Majesty's dominions<br />
other than self-governing Dominions, and the provisions of this Part of this Act shall,<br />
with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly.<br />
(3) Where it appears to His Majesty expedient to except from the provisions of any<br />
order any part of his dominions not being a self-governing Dominion it shall be lawful<br />
for His Majesty by the same or any other Order in Council to declare that such order and<br />
this Part of this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply to such part, except so far<br />
as is necessary for preventing any prejudice to any rights acquired previously to the date<br />
of such Order. -<br />
PART III.<br />
SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS.<br />
32. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary, Abrogation of<br />
dramatic, musical, or artistic work otherwise than under and in accordance with the ºmon law<br />
provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enactment for the time being in force. *<br />
33.--(1) His Majesty in Council may make Orders for altering, revoking, or varying Provisions as<br />
any Order in Council made under this Act, or under any enactments repealed by this Act, 9 º 1Il<br />
but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights or interests “<br />
acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide<br />
for the protection of such rights and interests. -<br />
(2) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be published in the London<br />
Gazette and shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is<br />
made, and shall have effect as if enacted in this Act.<br />
34. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities and colleges mentioned Saving of<br />
in the Copyright Act, 1775, of any copyright they already possess or may hereafter ºy<br />
acquire under that Act, but the remedies and penalties for infringement of any such tºº.<br />
copyright shall be under this Act and not under that Act. 53 ''<br />
35. There shall continue to be charged on and paid out of the Consolidated Fund of Saving of<br />
the United Kingdom such annual compensation as is at the commencement of this Act ºompensation<br />
payable in pursuance of any Act as compensation to a library for the loss of the right to ..."<br />
receive gratuitous copies of books: *<br />
Provided that this compensation shall not be paid to a library in any year unless the<br />
Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied in the<br />
purchase of books for the use of and to be preserved in the library.<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#760) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 18 )<br />
Interpreta-<br />
tion.<br />
36,-(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-<br />
“Literary work” includes maps, charts, plans, and tables relative to geography,<br />
topography, and science ;<br />
“Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic work or<br />
entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is<br />
fixed in Writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph production where the<br />
arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents represented give<br />
the work an original character ;<br />
“Literary work,” “dramatic work,” and “musical work” include records,<br />
perforated rolls, or other contrivances intended for use in connexion with, or to<br />
form part of, instruments by means of which a work may be mechanically<br />
performed ;<br />
“Artistic work” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture and artistic<br />
craftsmanship, and architectural works of art and engravings and photographs;<br />
“Architectural work of art” means any building or structure having an artistic<br />
character or design, in respect of such character or design, but not in respect of<br />
the processes or methods of its construction ;<br />
“Engravings ’’ include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar<br />
works, not being photographs ;<br />
“Photograph” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by any process<br />
analogous to photography ; .<br />
“Cinematograph " includes any work produced by any process analogous to<br />
cinematography : -<br />
“Pirated,” when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, means<br />
any copy made without the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copyright,<br />
or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act ;<br />
“Publication” means the issue of copies to the public and does not include the<br />
performance in public of a dramatic or musical work, the exhibition of an artistic<br />
work, or the construction of a work of architecture;<br />
“Performance” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual<br />
representation of any dramatic action in a work, including such a representation<br />
made by means of any mechanical instrument ;<br />
“Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any mechanical<br />
instrument ;<br />
“Plate ’’ includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, matrix, transfer, or negative<br />
used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing copies of any work,<br />
and any matrix or other appliance by which records, perforated rolls or other<br />
contrivances for the acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to<br />
be made ;<br />
“Lecture * includes address, speech, and sermon ;<br />
“Self-governing Dominion ” means the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth<br />
of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and<br />
Newfoundland.<br />
(2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of<br />
copyright), a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public, and a<br />
lecture shall not be deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public,<br />
or delivered in public, without the consent or acquiescence of the person entitled to<br />
authorise its publication, performance in public, or delivery in public. -<br />
(3) For the purposes of this Act a work shall be deemed to be first published within<br />
the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, notwithstanding that it<br />
has been published simultaneously in some other place, unless the publication in such<br />
parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid is colourable only and is not intended to<br />
satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be<br />
published simultaneously in two countries if the time between the publication in one<br />
such country and the publication in the other country does not exceed fourteen days.<br />
(4) Where the making of a work has extended over a considerable period the<br />
conditions of this Act conferring copyright shall be deemed to have been complied with<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#761) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 19 )<br />
if the author was during any substantial part of that period a British Subject or a<br />
resident within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends.<br />
(5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a<br />
work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which<br />
this Act extends if he is domiciled within any such part.<br />
37. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second Repeal.<br />
Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of<br />
that Schedule. -<br />
38.-(1) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1910. Short title<br />
(2) This Act shall come into operation— º<br />
(a) in the United Kingdom, on the first day of January nineteen hundred and “”<br />
twelve or such earlier date as may be fixed by order in council :<br />
(b) in a self-governing Dominion to which this Act extends, at such date as may<br />
be fixed by the Legislature of that Dominion ; -<br />
(c) in any other British possession to which this Act extends, on the proclamation<br />
thereof within the possession by the Governor. -<br />
SCHEDULES.<br />
EIRST SCHEDUILE.<br />
EXISTING RIGHTS.<br />
bºund Right. Corresponding Right.<br />
(a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works.<br />
Copyright. | Copyright as defined by this Act.<br />
(b) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works.<br />
Both copyright and performing right – - || Copyright as defined by this Act.<br />
Copyright, but not performing right - - Copyright as defined by this Act, except the<br />
sole right to perform the work or any<br />
'• -- substantial part thereof in public.<br />
Performing right, but not copyright - - The sole right to perform the work in public,<br />
but none of the other rights comprised in<br />
copyright as defined by this Act.<br />
For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first<br />
column thereof, have the following meanings :— -<br />
“Copyright,” in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately<br />
before the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date and ,<br />
statutory copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common<br />
law (if any) to restrain publication ;<br />
“Performing right,” in the case of a work which has not been performed in public<br />
before the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law (if any)<br />
to restrain the performance thereof in public,<br />
<br />
<br />
## p. (#762) ################################################<br />
<br />
( 20 )<br />
SECOND SCHEDUILE.<br />
ENACTMENTS REPEALED.<br />
Session and<br />
Chapter.<br />
Short Title.<br />
Extent of Repeal.<br />
8 Geo. 2, c. 18.<br />
7 Geo. 3, c. 38.<br />
15 Geo. 3, c. 53.<br />
17 Geo. 3, c. 57.<br />
54 Geo. 3, c. 56.<br />
3 Geo. 4, c. 15.<br />
5 & 6 Will. 4,<br />
c. 65.<br />
6 & 7 Will. 4,<br />
c. 59.<br />
6 & 7 Will. 4,<br />
c. 110.<br />
5 & 6 Wict. c. 45.<br />
7 & 8 Vict, c. 12.<br />
Vict,<br />
Wict.<br />
Wict.<br />
10 & 11<br />
c. 95.<br />
15 & 16<br />
c. 12.<br />
25 & 26<br />
C. 68.<br />
38 & 39 Wict.<br />
c. 12.<br />
39 & 40<br />
c. 36.<br />
Vict.<br />
45 & 46 Vict.<br />
c. 40.<br />
49 & 50<br />
c. 33. . . .<br />
51 & 52<br />
c. 17.<br />
Vict.<br />
Vict,<br />
*<br />
53 Vict.<br />
t<br />
2 &<br />
c. 42.<br />
2 Edw. 7, c. 15.<br />
The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734 wº<br />
The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767 –<br />
The Copyright Act, 1775 - * ºm 4-<br />
The Prints Copyright Act, 1777 - —<br />
The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814 - gºs<br />
The Dramatic Copyright Act, 1833 - -<br />
The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835 - tº-<br />
The Prints and Engravings Copyright<br />
(Ireland) Act, 1836. -<br />
The Copyright Act, 1836 - - &=<br />
The Copyright Act, 1842 - sº ſº-<br />
The International Copyright Act, 1844 –<br />
The Colonial-Copyright Act, 1847 – cº-<br />
The International Copyright Act, 1852 –<br />
The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862 - *E*<br />
The International Copyright Act, 1875 -<br />
The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876<br />
The Copyright (Musical Compositions)<br />
Act, 1882.<br />
The International Copyright Act, 1886 -<br />
The Copyright<br />
Act, 18SS.<br />
The Revenue Act, 1889 – * - sº<br />
(Musical Compositions)<br />
The Musical (Summary l’roceedings) Copy-<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
Sections two, four, and five.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
Sections one to six. In section<br />
eight the words “and pur-<br />
“suant to any Act for the<br />
“protection of copyright<br />
“engravings.” Sections nine<br />
to twelve.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
Section forty-two, from “Books<br />
wherein '' to “such copy-<br />
right will expire.” Sec-<br />
tions forty-four, forty-five,<br />
and one hundred and fifty-<br />
two.<br />
6 Edw. 7, c. 36.<br />
right Act, 1902.<br />
The Musical Copyright Act, 1906 - -<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act.<br />
Section one, from “Books first<br />
published ” to “as provided<br />
in that section.”<br />
The whole Act.<br />
The whole Act. | https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/408/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10.pdf | publications, The Author |
409 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/409 | Australian Copyright Act (1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EAustralian+Copyright+Act%3C%2Fem%3E+%281910%29"><em>Australian Copyright Act</em> (1910)</a> | The Australian Copyright Act as assented to on 21 December 1905. | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a> | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Australian-Copyright-Act | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-07-01">1910-07-01</a> | | | | | | | 10 | | | 19100701 | | https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/409/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Australian-Copyright-Act.pdf | Australia, copyright, international, publications, The Author |
410 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/410 | Imperial Copyright Conference 1910: Memorandum of the Proceedings (1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EImperial+Copyright+Conference+1910%3A+Memorandum+of+the+Proceedings%3C%2Fem%3E+%281910%29"><em>Imperial Copyright Conference 1910: Memorandum of the Proceedings</em> (1910)</a> | As presented to both Houses of Parliament in July 1910. | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a> | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Imperial-Copyright-Conference-Report | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-07-01">1910-07-01</a> | | | | | | | 10 | | | 19100701 | | https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/410/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-Imperial-Copyright-Conference-Report.pdf | copyright, international, publications, The Author |
411 | https://historysoa.com/items/show/411 | United States Copyright (1910) | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EUnited+States+Copyright%3C%2Fem%3E+%281910%29"><em>United States Copyright</em> (1910)</a> | The US Copyright Bill as amended in March 1905. | | <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027638405</a> | | | | | <a href="https://historysoa.com/The-Author-Issues/1910-07-01-The-Author-20-10">Supplement to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 20 Issue 10</a> | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a> | 1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-US-Copyright | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=20">20</a> | | | | | | | | | | | <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1910-07-01">1910-07-01</a> | | | | | | | 10 | | | 19100701 | | https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/411/1910-07-01-Supplement-20-10-US-Copyright.pdf | America, copyright, international, publications, The Author |